¡°I¡¯m really afraid of death. After I die, my parents will definitely go insane! They were already in their 50s. Who would take care of them?!¡±
She vividly recalled her day before leaving home, ¡°I told my parents that I might be the female lead in the grand theater next weekend. The organizer gave me an exclusive ticket, so I could invite them to watch. My parents were especially happy. They never asked me to be wealthy and powerful. They only wanted me to live a peaceful and happy life.¡±
Lu Haiyingmented, ¡°If I died, how could they live? When I was pulled into the vehicle by that man, I kept trembling in fear. That man raised his hand and pped me several times. Then, he pulled my hair and looked at my face carefully¡¡±
He said, ¡°She¡¯s quite pretty. No wonder she¡¯s so stubborn! I¡¯ve put in so much effort!¡± When his anger didn¡¯t subside, he kicked Lu Haiying¡¯s stomach.
¡°Ah! Ah!¡± Lu Haiying eximed. She covered her stomach and curled up.
The man grabbed her hair again and mmed her against the car window.
Lu Haiying¡¯s head swelled up, and blood flowed out.
¡°This is really f*cking unlucky!¡± The man finally stopped when he saw that she was bleeding.
The driver frowned and said, ¡°Are you f*cking crazy?¡± Don¡¯t you know that blood is very hard to wipe off? Clean it upter!¡±
¡°You saw it too. She almost ruined it! If that old woman really calls the police, we¡¯re all done for!¡± The man kicked Lu Haiying again.
Lu Haiying fell into a pool of blood. At that moment, she thought she was going to die¡
When she woke up again, she found that she was locked in a basement with four or five girls inside.
Compared to the others, Lu Haiying¡¯s condition was the best. One of them had her tongue pulled out, and another girl¡¯s kneecap was dug out. Everyone had different degrees of irreparable injuries.
Lu Haiying nced at the child sleeping in her arms.
¡°We didn¡¯t have a marriage certificate, and we didn¡¯t have a wedding. That night, I was ruthlessly taught a lesson. That man bought me to carry on the family line. There was a period of time when I felt that I was not a human, but an animal whose life and death could be controlled by others at will. I had no dignity, and then, I got pregnant. My life has be slightly better, but it¡¯s only a little.¡±
She exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t even go to the hospital when I gave birth to this child. In the vigers¡¯ opinion, it was only right for a woman to give natural birth. Even if something happened to the child, it was all up to fate! The day I gave birth, I felt like I died again.¡±
Lu Haiying looked at the child in her arms. Her eyes were red and swollen from crying.
¡°I love this child. He is a piece of flesh that fell from my body. But I also hate this child. My life has been ruined. I don¡¯t know what my parents will think of this child after I return, and I don¡¯t know what I should think of myself. When you were singing, I was hesitating many times whether I should bring him along or not.¡±
As Lu Haiying spoke, she rolled up her sleeves. Her arms were full of scars, and there were even more on other parts of her body.
¡°That man would go crazy and hit people when he was drunk. I was lucky that I wasn¡¯t killed by him.¡±
She continued, ¡°The child wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep well without someone holding him because of that man. When the child was five or six months old, the man came back drunk and started to hit me. Perhaps he didn¡¯t feel satisfied, so he pped the child too! I didn¡¯t know where I got the strength to snatch the child back and drive the man out¡ Actually, it wasn¡¯t just for the child, it was also for myself. If the child was killed by him, I would be tortured by him again, get pregnant, and suffer the pain of childbirth once more. I don¡¯t want to experience it again¡¡±
Lu Haiying wiped her tears and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to call the police. I¡¯m going to punish these people! They¡¯re not humans! They¡¯re all demons!¡±
Chen Weier hugged her with heartache and nodded.
¡°I¡¯ll call the police too. None of them will be able to escape.¡± She touched the child¡¯s tender face. It was hard to believe that such a young child had been pped by a drunkard. To be able to survive was also a blessing in disguise!
Chapter 336 - 336 Everyone Has Their Own Fate
336 Everyone Has Their Own Fate
Lu Haiying¡¯s emotions slowly calmed down.
¡°I don¡¯t know if my parents are still alive¡¡±
¡°They must still be alive! They are probably hoping you wille home one day. They will not leave you behind. They love you so much, so how could they bear to leave you alone? When we reach a ce with a signal, you can call your parents to let them know that you¡¯re safe.¡±
In order tofort Lu Haiying, Chen Wei¡¯er added, ¡°My mother mentioned that two years ago, one of her students went missing. I¡¯m not sure if she was talking about you, but I think it¡¯s probably you.¡±
!!
¡°And then?¡± When Lu Haiying heard herself being mentioned, she unconsciously increased the strength in her grip.
Chen Wei¡¯er¡¯s hand turned pale from Lu Haiying¡¯s grip.
¡°Your parents have been looking for you then. But I have never heard anything about their demise. They should be fine.¡±
In truth, Chen Wei¡¯er couldn¡¯t urately recall the matter. It might have been two years for others, but it was not just two years for her.
However, Chen Wei¡¯er was certain that Chen Anhe did not tell her what happened to this student¡¯s parents. If her mother didn¡¯t say anything, it meant that they were fine!
After Lu Haiying exined everything, the RV fell into a strange silence.
Chen Wei¡¯er suddenly remarked, ¡°I opened a studio that specializes in helping women solve their problems. I hired professionalwyers. Perhaps, you three might like to share your experience? Rest assured, I won¡¯t reveal your personal information. We will use the information to alert more people. It will be easier to ask for everyone¡¯s help and alert the attention of society.¡±
Qin Dandan nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t care. Even if you don¡¯t want to post it, I¡¯ll post it myself. I¡¯ll even turn my experience into a press release! I want everyone to know, to be alert, and to not repeat my mistakes. The true colors of those bad people should be revealed!¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er was stunned by Qin Dandan¡¯s attitude. There were very few girls who could talk about this matter with such a calm attitude and even post it themselves.
Many girls would swallow their anger after being vited. Because they were afraid of being pointed at and gossiped about.
In particr, numerous parents would not disclose the incident either. They would rather help their daughter hide it.
Unfortunately, they had forgotten that doing so would be covering up for the perpetrator, and their daughter¡¯s future would still be filled with hidden danger.
Those bad guys were also taking advantage of this mentality.
There were even some people who were able to hold onto some naked photos and use them as a threat.
The best way to face a threat was to stand up bravely and say no!
However, Huo Yijia did not agree. Perhaps it was because of the environment she grew up in, she regarded ¡®chastity¡¯ as absolutely important. She didn¡¯t even want to call the police. She just wanted to go home secretly, erase her memory, and continue her life as if nothing had happened.
Chen Wei¡¯er sighed. She didn¡¯t know how to persuade Huo Yijia, but this idea had been in the other girl¡¯s mind since she was young. It would be difficult to change it.
Not all families could raise a lively character like Qin Dandan.
Huo Yijia¡¯s family, as she had expressed, was dismal, sullen, condemnatory, and judgmental.
Lu Haiying was also quite open to the suggestion.
¡°I already have a child, and I still have to bring him back. Is there any use in hiding? The more I try to cover it up, the more others will look at me with ill intentions. I might as well openly admit that I don¡¯t care about public opinion, and public opinion naturally can¡¯t affect me.¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er nodded in agreement.
¡°I agree with you. If others want to say something about me, I¡¯ll say it in advance. Then, they won¡¯t have anything to say!¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Lu Haiying nodded, and the child in her arms began to whine.
¡°Why is he awake? Did we wake him up?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er suddenly became nervous. She didn¡¯t want to disturb a child¡¯s sleep.
¡°No.¡± Lu Haiying shook her head and gave Chen Wei¡¯er a friendly smile. ¡°It¡¯s just time for him to wake up.¡±
Originally, children could only sleep for about one to two hours, but her child was almost fully asleep.
Sure enough, the little boy in Lu Haiying¡¯s arms slowly opened his eyes. He opened his mouth. The child was about to cry until he saw Lu Haiying¡¯s face.
Chen Wei¡¯er was stunned.
Why was this child crying the moment he opened his eyes?
Just as she was scratching her head, Chen Wei¡¯er heard Lu Haiying coaxing her child out of habit.
¡°My good baby, don¡¯t cry. You¡¯re awake, aren¡¯t you? Did you sleep well?¡±
Slowly, the little boy stopped crying. He leaned into Lu Haiying¡¯s arms and looked around. The little boy was scared when he saw the unfamiliar faces. He snuggled closer to Lu Haiying.
¡°Why did he cry just now?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er had never raised a child before, so she found it pretty strange when she saw this scene.
Chapter 337 - 337 Forever Safe
337 Forever Safe
¡°Children are all like that,¡± Lu Haiying said. ¡°They cry as soon as they wake up. I don¡¯t know the exact reason, but he does cry as soon as he opens his eyes.¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er felt that she had learned something! As it turned out, raising a child is troublesome.
He Xun seemed to know what Chen Wei¡¯er was thinking. He pulled his wife into his arms. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er reddened. She grabbed her husband¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡°What about your work?¡±
!!
He Xun didn¡¯t think that this was a problem.
Chen Wei¡¯er remembered that He Zui had been in charge of the He Group during this period of time, so it didn¡¯t seem to be an issue.
¡°You said it yourself. Once we have a baby, you have to take care of the baby often.¡±
He Xun nodded. He would definitely be willing to take care of their child.
The little boy hadpletely woken up, and his courage had grown. He began to look at the people in the car with curiosity.
¡°Hello,¡± Chen Wei¡¯er loved children dearly. Perhaps it was because she almost had a child in the past. She unconsciously wanted to get close to children when she saw them. She also wanted to have a baby of her own.
The little boy in Lu Haiying¡¯s arms was chubby and tremendously cute. The overflowing motherly love inside Chen Wei¡¯er was ignited.
¡°Chang¡¯an, call her Aunty.¡± Lu Haiying shook her child¡¯s hand and urged him to address Chen Wei¡¯er properly.
¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Chen Wei¡¯er tentatively touched the child¡¯s tiny hand. It was soft and slippery! It was also still very tender!
This suddenly gave Chen Wei¡¯er the urge to hug him. However, seeing that the child was shy, she didn¡¯t want to frighten him by abruptly carrying him. Thus, Chen Wei¡¯er dispelled her thoughts and asked, ¡°Chang¡¯an¡ Do you wish for him to be safe forever?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Lu Haiying nodded. In the next second, a pained expression appeared on her face. It was as if she had just remembered something.
Lu Haiying said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I used to have a boyfriend. We have been dating for more than two years. At that time, we thought that when we have a child in the future, we¡¯ll name it Chang¡¯an¡¡± Lu Haiyingughed at herself. ¡°I don¡¯t know if he has a life of his own after so long. Could he be married? Does he have children? I don¡¯t know if he¡¯ll be angry if I use this name.¡±
For a moment, Chen Wei¡¯er didn¡¯t know what to say. If Lu Haiying had a family, it wasn¡¯t impossible. Lu Haiying wasn¡¯t young anymore. Her ex-boyfriend must also have reached the marrying age.
Was there anyone who would still be willing to wait after his girlfriend had been missing for more than two years? Even if he was still waiting, would he be able to ept the child she brought back?
Chen Wei¡¯er changed the topic. She touched the child¡¯s small hand and asked, ¡°Chang¡¯an, how old are you?¡±
Chang¡¯an still couldn¡¯t speak. He could only grin and reveal two small teeth for Chen Wei¡¯er to see.
Lu Haiying¡¯s attention returned to her son. ¡°He¡¯s one year and three months old.¡±
¡°You¡¯re so cute. What can you say?¡± Infants were truly therapeutic. Chen Wei¡¯er felt that she could forget a lot of her troubles whenever she looked at Chang¡¯an.
¡°Chang¡¯an,¡± Lu Haiying said, ¡°Say Mom¡¡±
When Chang¡¯an heard this, he called out, ¡°Mom¡ Mom¡¡±
The childish voice dragged out a long note. It made the entire heart of Chen Wei¡¯er melt!
Even He Xun, who had been expressionless the entire time, had a faint smile. He looked at the child¡¯s small face and thought of the child he had with Chen Wei¡¯er in his dream.
That child was also small, round, and chubby, but he was so cute that he acted coquettishly with them, ¡°Mom, Dad, wake up! I love you guys so much¡ Dad, Mom is stealing snacks again! Wuwuwu, Daddy is bad. He snatched my toy. I am going to find Uncle¡¡±
These words that had once appeared in He Xun¡¯s dream echoed in his ears. His eyes unconsciously fell on his wife¡¯s lower abdomen. He did not know if the baby would look exactly like the one in his dream if Chen Wei¡¯er gave birth to a baby. He didn¡¯t know if life was already growing in her lower abdomen.
While He Xun was looking at her lower abdomen, Chen Wei¡¯er had already be familiar with Chang¡¯an.
Chang¡¯an would call her ¡®Aunty¡¯ now. Although it was vague, it was enough to make Chen Wei¡¯er happy.
¡°Chang¡¯an,e and find where Aunty is.¡± Chen Wei¡¯er hid her face behind He Xun, and Chang¡¯an stretched out his little neck and turned around. His small eyes were looking for someone in confusion¡
Chapter 338 - 338 Not Clear-Headed
338 Not Clear-Headed
¡°Ya! Aunty is here!¡± Chen Wei¡¯er revealed her face.
Chang¡¯an was so amused that he keptughing. Hisughter was boisterous, and he couldn¡¯t stop drooling. Because no one had yed with him like this before, he felt vigorous and delighted.
Lu Haiying also smiled. After bing a mother, her emotions would follow her child¡¯s emotions.
¡°Chang¡¯an, where is Mom?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er switched to another game. She heard that children could recognize people after they were 6 months old. She still found it quite magical.
!!
To her knowledge, children only knew how to cry, drink milk, and sleep all day. She didn¡¯t expect infants to recognize people.
Chang¡¯an understood her words. He stretched out his little hand and pointed at Lu Haiying.
¡°So this is your mother! Chang¡¯an is so awesome! Where is Aunty?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er pped.
Chang¡¯an stretched out his little hand and pointed at Chen Wei¡¯er.
¡°Waa! Chang¡¯an is great!¡± Chen Wei¡¯er realized the joy of raising a child. She asked again, ¡°Where is the water?¡±
Chang¡¯an didn¡¯t seem to understand her and looked at her with a frown.
Chen Wei¡¯er repeated it. Her tone became slower than before.
Chang¡¯an understood her this time. He pointed at the cup on the table and made an ¡®ah¡¯ sound.
Chen Wei¡¯er didn¡¯t get tired of it and continued to ask, ¡°Will Chang¡¯an say goodbye then?¡±
Chang¡¯an reacted quickly. He raised his right arm and swung it left and right to the side of his face. He was waving goodbye!
¡°Wow, Chang¡¯an is so smart!¡± Chen Wei¡¯er was not stingy with her praise, and Chang¡¯an seemed to understand her.
The child giggled after being praised.
After ying for a while, Chang¡¯an was tired again. He leaned into Lu Haiying¡¯s arms and slowly closed his eyes.
¡°You¡¯re really lucky to have such an adorable child. He¡¯s very smart,¡± Chen Wei¡¯er sighed.
Lu Haiying shook her head with a bitter smile.
¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m lucky or unlucky. Chang¡¯an is cute, but he¡¯s also a child that no one has high hopes for. It¡¯s a good thing he doesn¡¯t look like that man.¡± In fact, if Chang¡¯an was simr to that man, she might not have hesitated in abandoning the child at all. She had no choice. She could not face that person, that face¡
Huo Yijia, who had been sitting silently at the side, touched her stomach and suddenly said, ¡°I also want to have this child.¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er opened her mouth, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. This was someone else¡¯s life, someone else¡¯s choice. She had no right to say anything. However, ording to what she had just understood, Huo Yijia was really not suitable to give birth.
For someone who couldn¡¯t even decide her own life, this child would only be a burden.
Seeing that no one was talking, Huo Yijia hesitated again.
¡°Do you guys think I should not have kept this child?¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er was speechless and didn¡¯t know how to answer.
Obviously, Huo Yijia couldn¡¯t make a decision!
Qin Dandan couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She straightforwardly asked, ¡°Why do you want this child?¡±
She continued, ¡°Yes, other people¡¯s children can be adorable. But can you promise you will be able to ept your own child? How can you be so sure that these two children will be the same in the future? I think Mrs. He is quite endearing too. But what about you? Lu Haiying had no choice but to keep the child! She has already given birth, but your case is different. You still have a choice. Why must you force yourself to death?¡± Qin Dandan was simply heartbroken.
Qin Dandan was almost angered to death by Huo Yijia.
¡°I¡¯m not saying that raising a child is a dead end. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a dead end if you insist on raising a child when you can¡¯t even raise it well. Do you have Lu Haiying¡¯s courage? She could face all her encounters and even bring this child back to her original life without fear of any public opinion.¡±
Qin Dandan was not finished. ¡°But ask yourself, if you don¡¯t even want to talk about what you¡¯ve been through and even want to go home secretly, with your personality, how are you going to answer when someone asks you who the father is?¡±
She added, ¡°You don¡¯t even dare to resist your parents. You¡¯ve always been controlled by them. If they don¡¯t acknowledge this child, what are you going to do? Your family situation ispletely different from Lu Haiying¡¯s! You only saw the cute side of the child. Didn¡¯t you notice that Lu Haiying had been in the same position for hours? Didn¡¯t you see how malnourished she became because of this child? Are you able to ept all of this?¡±
Chapter 339 - 339 Don’t Have Children If You Can’t Even Take Care of Yourself
339 Don¡¯t Have Children If You Can¡¯t Even Take Care of Yourself
Qin Dandan sighed and handed her two pieces of napkin.
¡°Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m not shunning you. I only want you to think it through. I just really disagree with the perspective that when you have a child, you can¡¯t do anything but give birth and raise it. When I was a reporter, I met many women like you. They seemed to think that they were great, but they didn¡¯t think about what their children would face in the future! Bing a mother was great, but it was more important to raise children well. Moreover, it was precisely because womenpromised for their children that men were unscrupulous and thought that they could trap women after impregnating them. Such thoughts were the root cause of tragedy in marriage. However, I don¡¯t think this tragedy should be med on men. On the contrary, it¡¯s because of women¡¯s weakness and ipetence.¡±
Qin Dandan felt that since she had already said this much, she didn¡¯t care whether it was unpleasant or not. She continued, ¡°Do you think it¡¯ll be a good ending if youpromise for the child? You are an example. Can you raise your child well given your parents¡¯ disposition? If you have half of Lu Haiying¡¯s courage, I¡¯ll support you in giving birth to the child. But you can¡¯t even decide your own life. What do you think you can bring to this child? Don¡¯t ever think that the child will be grateful to you just because you¡¯ve worked so hard to give birth. Your parents must have had a hard time raising you, but are you grateful? To be honest, you¡¯re still holding a grudge against them, aren¡¯t you?¡±
Qin Dandan was so enraged that she stopped speaking. She sat down with her back facing Huo Yijia.
If it was Qin Dandan, she would kill these two scumbags even if it meant risking her life! In short, she would definitely not suffer a loss.
Just like when she was in Osmanthus Vige, Qin Dandan directly made that man lose that ability for the rest of his life! She had also cleanly miscarried the child in her stomach that was not blessed to begin with. So this time, she was the most rxed of the three.
Huo Yijia cried for a while and looked at the sleeping child in Lu Haiying¡¯s arms. She couldn¡¯t help but touch the child¡¯s little hand. Perhaps it was because she was getting older that her maternal instincts were strongly reacting. She really couldn¡¯t bear to be cruel to her own child. She thought that since Lu Haiying had given birth to a child, she would understand her.
Huo Yijia looked at Lu Haiying with red and swollen eyes.
¡°Sister Lu, do you think I should keep this child?¡±
Lu Haiying looked at the child in her arms with aplicated expression. In the end, she nodded.
¡°I¡¯m not as great as you think I am. I can¡¯t sacrifice everything for the sake of my child. My parents raised me for so many years, left me the best things, spent a lot of money so that I could learn dancing, and sent me to the most prestigious dance academy in the country. They never wanted me to be a docile wife or mother. Instead, they wanted me to be a woman with my own career. If I hadn¡¯t escaped from Osmanthus Vige, I probably wouldn¡¯t have regretted giving birth to him. It¡¯s not because I like children but because I know that my survival depends on the child.¡±
She proceeded, ¡°Now, I have left Osmanthus Vige and chosen to continue raising him. First, it¡¯s because of our time together, and second, it¡¯s because I have to be responsible for him after deciding to give birth. This is my responsibility. Xiao Huo, if you really want to ask for my advice, then don¡¯t have a baby. Think about your previous life before. This child will consume most of your energy. You¡¯ve already fallen to the point where you have to go through blind dates to get married. What kind of man will you find if you already have a child? Of course, if you¡¯re like Xiao Qin and can live well on your own, then I have nothing to say. But the truth is, you can¡¯t. If you can¡¯t even take care of yourself, then don¡¯t let this child suffer with you.¡±
Chapter 340 - 340 Leaving is the Best Choice
340 Leaving is the Best Choice
Lu Haiying stroked her child¡¯s hair gently. This child would follow her for the rest of her life. She didn¡¯t immediately love him unconditionally, but she would take responsibility. She wasn¡¯t as reckless as Qin Dandan.
Since things hade to this, Lu Haiying had no other choice. However, Huo Yijia was different. Lu Haiying hoped that Huo Yijia could have her own opinions.
Lu Haiying¡¯s words not only stunned Huo Yijia but also Chen Wei¡¯er.
Chen Wei¡¯er thought of her previous life. Suddenly, she wanted to ask the child in her stomach whether it had chosen to leave because it did not want toe to this world.
!!
Could the child be the reason for her rebirth?
Her face slowly turned cold as she began to think about her situation at that time.
Back then, Chen Wei¡¯er was so poor that she had to budget even when she only bought a few vegetable leaves. In addition, she had a gambling husband, and her mother-inw was cursing all day long, so she couldn¡¯t help at all.
No, she could still help! She could still help her son bully others.
To be honest, in that situation back then, Chen Wei¡¯er tried her best to give birth to her child.
Why? It was probably because she had too much water in her brain.
At that time, she only thought that mothers were great. Those who could bear the pain of childbirth were outstanding people. They were all worthy of praise.
However, she had never thought about whether she had the ability to take care of the child.
What would the child face once it was born? She didn¡¯t have the money for hospital fees, and she couldn¡¯t even afford a prenatal examination. There was a high probability that she could only give birth at home.
The environment for the child to grow in could not be guaranteed.
Every day, the child would have to sleep in the midst of a scolding and wake up to the same thing.
The child would also have to bear the violence of his father, who had an unpredictable mood.
Once the child grew up, Chen Wei¡¯er would have even less money to send her child to kindergarten, so the child lost from the starting line.
Growing up in such a family, how twisted would the child¡¯s mind be? Would he really want toe to this world?
She clearly knew that the child would face more suffering than happiness, so why did she have to give birth to him at that time? What was she touched by?
Even before she heard Lu Haiying¡¯s words, she was filled with guilt for the child because she didn¡¯t let hime into this world to see her.
Now that she carefully thought about it, perhaps leaving was the best choice for that child.
Chen Wei¡¯er began to examine her own life. She discovered that she was often affected by her emotions and was easily moved. For example, what did she say to herself when she divorced He Xun for Nie Suijing?
She said, ¡°Chen Wei¡¯er, you¡¯re amazing! For love, not power. For love, one could give up wealth. Love was priceless! Money is easy to earn, but affection is hard toe by.¡±
At that time, this was exactly what she had told herself. Now that she thought about it, wasn¡¯t her brain muddled by love? She ignored reality and only looked at love, having a family, and being a mother. Could she abandon everything? This was no longer being confused by love but having a brain without using it!
Nie Suijing had made her insane! She thought that her love was perfect, but she fell into the illusion she created and sent herself to death.
Didn¡¯t she deserve it?
What did she tell herself when she first saw him?
¡°Chen Wei¡¯er, you¡¯re overthinking it. How could Nie Suijing be with you for money? You¡¯ve been in love for so many years. True love is priceless! Even though you¡¯re married, he didn¡¯t give up. How can you use money to measure your love?¡±
And the truth? The truth was that Nie Suijing did it for money. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t have money.
Why did she always lie to herself and live in her own perfect world? If she had a brain, she wouldn¡¯t be like that, right?
At this moment, Chen Wei¡¯er felt that she was despicable in her previous life and deserved to die! She wished she could go back to her previous life and beat herself to death! However, she had already received her retribution.
The rest of her life was extremely miserable.
Chen Wei¡¯er¡¯s tightly clenched fist slowly loosened as she stroked her lower abdomen. She asked herself in her heart, ¡®The child is here. Are you the one who gave mother this chance? Thank you. Now, I no longer regret that you didn¡¯te to this world to take a look. I don¡¯t know as much as you do, and your choice was right¡¡¯
Chapter 341 - 341 Completely Let Go
341 Completely Let Go
¡°Thank you for waking me up. Although I never got to meet you, I still love you very much. I will give you a younger brother or sister. However, your siblings will have a different father¡ My baby, you will always be my eldest. If the heavens can really hear my words, I hope you end up in a good family and grow up happily¡¡± Chen Wei¡¯er kept taking deep breaths, and her mood was gradually soothed. She was finally able to let go.
He Xun had been paying attention to his wife. He naturally witnessed the transition in her expression from being anxious to gaining calmness. He felt a little worried. He put his arm around her shoulder and asked in a soft voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you ufortable?¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er, whose thoughts were suddenly interrupted, was startled. She opened her eyes. The images of her previous life and this life ovepped with each other. It took her a while to recover before she finally realized her situation. She forced out a smile and shook her head.
She loved He Xun, but what she underwent was not suitable for He Xun to hear. How was she going to tell him that this was not her original life? When she met the first fork in the road in her real life, she chose to divorce him and be with her first love. Thereafter, she lived through a few miserable and painful years, only to die a tragic death in the hospital¡
!!
He Xun looked at his wife¡¯s bitter smile. He seemed to have noticed something. Nevertheless, he didn¡¯t say anything and only pulled Chen Wei¡¯er into his arms.
He Xun¡¯s warm and broad embrace anchored Chen Wei¡¯er to reality. She eventually felt as if she hade back to life. She then reached out to wrap her arms around He Xun¡¯s waist. ¡°Hubby, I really love you. Thank you for loving me.¡±
¡°I love you too.¡± He Xun¡¯s tone was sincere.
Chen Wei¡¯er gently sniffed the scent on He Xun¡¯s body. This was aforting smell. In this familiar atmosphere, she felt a sense of happiness as she burrowed into He Xun¡¯s arms.
¡°Hubby, I really love you.¡± Chen Wei¡¯er repeated it over and over again. It was as though saying it once was not enough.
He Xun was immensely generous when it came to love. He had never failed nor gotten tired of reciprocating.
He Xun lowered his head and gently nted a kiss on his wife¡¯s cheek. ¡°I love you very much too.¡±
¡°I¡¯m so d that you¡¯re the father of my future child.¡± Chen Wei¡¯er grabbed the corner of He Xun¡¯s clothes. It was really a joyous thing to have a husband like He Xun and a father like him for her child!
¡°I¡¯m also very d that you¡¯re the mother of my child.¡± As He Xun spoke, hisrge palm slowly slid down and stopped on her t lower abdomen for a moment. ¡°Why isn¡¯t there a baby here yet?¡± He mumbled. ¡°I miss him a little.¡±
He had grown fond of the round little fatty in his dream. He Xun was around 20 years old when Chen Wei¡¯er began to frequent his dreams every night.
At that time, He Xun couldn¡¯t even tell what was a dream and what was reality. It was because his dream was too real¡ªas if he had truly experienced it himself.
However, that little fatty had not appeared for a long time. Had he already entered his wife¡¯s stomach? Otherwise, why did he exist in the dream?
¡°Should be soon?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er also touched her stomach. She didn¡¯t feel anything abnormal in her body. However, she and He Xun had not used any protection recently. They had always wanted to have a baby.
Perhaps soon, life would be slowly growing in her stomach. When she thought of this, Chen Wei¡¯er couldn¡¯t suppress her excitement. What would her and He Xun¡¯s child look like?
The car wobbled forward, and everyone began to feel a bit tired.
Chen Wei¡¯er looked at the sleepy bodyguards, who were nodding off. Qin Dandan and the others also looked exhausted. After all, they were no longer under pressure, and their nerves were rxed.
¡°Do we have any extra mattresses or anything of the sort in our RV?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er asked He Xun.
¡°There¡¯s only a carpet.¡± He Xun shook his head.
Chen Wei¡¯er pointed at the bodyguards, and He Xun understood.
¡°I¡¯ll go get it. You wake them up.¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er was a little embarrassed. She saw the bodyguards opening their sleepy eyes one by one. They had been in a state of high tension for the past few days. They were definitely tired.
She said, ¡°Wake up first. He Xun went to get the carpet. You guys lie down and sleep for a while.¡±
While his wife spoke, He Xun had already walked out with the carpet.
When the bodyguards saw their boss personally bring them nkets, they were so scared that they couldn¡¯t sit still! They wouldn¡¯t be able to afford this kind of treatment!
¡°President He, we apologize. We identally fell asleep¡¡±
Chapter 342 - 342 A Strange Dream
342 A Strange Dream
¡°It is fine. You guys are tired too. I haveid out the nket. You guys can lie down and sleep.¡± He Xun understood the bodyguards.
The intensity of work was high, and the pressure was also tremendous. As expected, the bodyguards would feel sleepy at this moment of respite.
He Xun noticed their reddened eyes and felt guiltier.
¡°When we return, I¡¯ll give you guys a raise.¡± At this time, He Xun knew that increasing their pay was the only way to appease them.
!!
¡°No need! We didn¡¯t even protect the two of you. How can we ask you to pay more?¡± The bodyguards were even more embarrassed when they heard the offer. After all, they ended up in such a dangerous situation because the bodyguards didn¡¯t thoroughly investigate Osmanthus Vige.
Chen Wei¡¯er also interjected, ¡°We owe our safety to all of you. I don¡¯t even dare to think about the consequences if we didn¡¯t have you. It¡¯s only right to increase the money. Don¡¯t be embarrassed.¡± She smiled and walked to the kitchen. She took out arge box of milk and heated it up. She also found a few cups.
¡°Drink some milk before you sleep. You¡¯ll have a better rest.¡± In the past, whenever she had insomnia, she would often drink hot milk, which was very effective in helping her sleep.
Seeing the red veins in the bodyguard¡¯s eyes, Chen Wei¡¯er couldn¡¯t bear it. She would nevere to such a remote ce again. She knew how important security was. Naturally, she could only pursue her goals if she was alive.
Chen Wei¡¯er had regretted her recklessness more than once. She was also d that He Xun had made meticulous arrangements. Otherwise, she really didn¡¯t dare to think about the consequences.
The bodyguards were also deeply embarrassed. Under Chen Wei¡¯er¡¯s urging and He Xun¡¯s tacit consent, they picked up the cups and drank the warm milk. ¡°Then, we will sleep for a while. If anything happens, you must wake us up.¡±
¡°I will. You guys have a good sleep,¡± Chen Wei¡¯er remarked.
At this juncture, they had already left the boundary of Anning Mountain. They would soon reach a ce with a signal.
They would call the police immediately!
Thereafter, He Xun extended the sofa. He said to Qin Dandan and the rest, ¡°You guys can rest here for a while. We¡¯ll go in first.¡±
With this, the arrangement for everyone was settled.
Chen Wei¡¯er rubbed her eyes. She was also a little sleepy. She uttered, ¡°You guys can decide how you¡¯re going to sleep. You can use the bathroom and kitchen as you please. I¡¯m going to sleep for a while.¡±
¡°Yes, we understand.¡± Qin Dandan and the rest obviously didn¡¯t expect such a good resting environment. They thought that lying on the seats for a while was already good enough.
He Xun and Chen Wei¡¯er walked into the bedroom and closed the door.
Chen Wei¡¯er pounced on the bed. She was really drained after such a thrilling night.
¡°Are you tired?¡± He Xuny down beside her.
¡°Yes.¡± Chen Wei¡¯er stretchedzily. She felt as if her entire body had been run over by a car. It was extremely sore.
Moreover, it was already early in the morning. Chen Wei¡¯er couldn¡¯t resist the urge to sleep. At the same time, her heart was still beating fast after experiencing such a terrifying encounter.
¡°Lie down. I¡¯ll give you a massage.¡± As He Xun spoke, he sat up from the bed and prepared to give his wife a massage.
Chen Wei¡¯ery on the bed and squinted her eyes in contentment. She had a considerate husband who paid attention to her emotions and health all the time. Simultaneously, she could trust and rely on him wholeheartedly.
Chen Wei¡¯er felt emotional. She buried her face in the quilt and sobbed softly. She was exceptionally lucky¡
Her voice wasn¡¯t loud, so He Xun didn¡¯t hear Chen Wei¡¯er. He was fully focused on massaging her.
She must have been frightened tonight. How could a sheltered little girl endure such a scene?
He Xun¡¯s heart began to ache.
She was clearly so frail, and her figure was also extremely slender. He Xun could even feel the protruding bones on her back.
Chen Wei¡¯er was clearly the one who needed protection the most, but she was fearless when it came to protecting so many girls.
Sometimes, He Xun really wanted to know where Chen Wei¡¯er had drawn such great strength from. She had an intense passion for protecting girls in this world. She was willing to offend the powerful for them.
He Xun thought that he had fallen in love with Chen Wei¡¯er in the beginning because of his dream.
In his dream, the time he spent with Chen Wei¡¯er was exceptional to the point that he couldn¡¯t let go. That was why he was so determined to marry Chen Wei¡¯er when he saw her in reality.
Butter, he discovered that Chen Wei¡¯er was actually different from the dream. Her dream version was sweet and gentle, but the actual person before him was tougher and stronger¡
With this thought in mind, He Xun fell into a deep slumber under the shaky carriage. This time, he had another dream, and it was an incredibly strange dream¡
Chapter 343 - 343 Mother’s Life Is So Bitter
343 Mother¡¯s Life Is So Bitter
In his dream, He Xun found himself inside a peculiar temple. He was sitting on a futon while facing a Buddha statue in front of him.
He Xun didn¡¯t know what his purpose was. He couldn¡¯t figure out why he was in that position.
All in all, everything was mysterious.
Why was he inside a temple?
!!
Where was this ce?
He Xun propped himself up and stood up. He looked around the temple, but there was no one around.
Even insects and birds couldn¡¯t be heard.
He Xun turned around again to look at the Buddha statue that he didn¡¯t pay attention to. Only then did he realize that this wasn¡¯t a Buddha statue, but a Child-Giving Guanyin!
He Xun couldn¡¯t help but frown.
Did he overdo it with the nagging? How could his desire to have a child intrude even on his dream?
Did he unconsciously want to beg the Child-Giving Guanyin?
¡°No, that¡¯s not it.¡± At this time, a seemingly childlike voice could be heard out of nowhere.
He Xun was startled by the sudden response, but he didn¡¯t show it. He said calmly, ¡°Who are you?¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. I just want to have a few words with you,¡± the unknown person answered.
He Xun couldn¡¯t determine the source of the sound at all. He looked around a few times, but he couldn¡¯t find any clues.
Perhaps it was just a dream, so there would be no traces of evidence?
¡°Don¡¯t look for me. You will not be able to see me,¡± the child said.
He Xun lowered his eyes. ¡°You won¡¯t even tell me who you are. Why should I listen to you?¡±
¡°Because you and I both have someone we want to protect,¡± the child expressed.
¡°We both want to protect someone?¡± He Xun frowned. The person he wanted to protect was naturally Chen Wei¡¯er.
But who was this child?
Why did he also want to protect Chen Wei¡¯er?
¡°Are you my child?¡± He Xun asked.
The air suddenly became silent.
After a few seconds, the voice replied, ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±
From his reply, He Xun could sense a trace of pain and regret. He couldn¡¯t help but be curious.
Since he wasn¡¯t his child, why did he want to protect Chen Wei¡¯er?
What was this child¡¯s purpose?
The child¡¯s voice sniffled, and his breathing became apparent.
¡°I have already seen you, and you have also seen me.¡±
¡°Have we met before?¡± He Xun was utterly confused. He could count the number of children he had seen. The only one he could think of now was his second brother¡¯s daughter, Youyou.
But Youyou was a girl, and this one was obviously a boy.
¡°Yes, we have met before, but you might have forgotten about it.¡± The little boy floated in the air, looking at the man he had only met once with a sorrowful expression.
¡°I might have forgotten,¡± He Xun repeated.
¡°Yes.¡± The boy¡¯s voice was crisp and clear.
He Xun couldn¡¯t understand what the child was saying at all.
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t remember me, but you know my mother. Her name is Chen Wei¡¯er,¡± the boy exined.
When He Xun heard this, his body suddenly stiffened, and he broke out in a cold sweat.
He said in a trembling voice, ¡°Are you that child?¡±
The child who had appeared in his dream. He was the child who had already taken form but was no longer breathing.
¡°I am.¡± The boy confirmed it.
He Xun¡¯s breathing was rapid, and he tried his best to calm himself down. He suppressed the pain.
¡°What are you here for?¡±
The boy pursed his lips and spoke with a sobbing tone.
¡°My mother seems to have let me go¡ She won¡¯t think of me anymore.¡±
He Xun opened his mouth, wanting to ask what the little boy meant.
The boy continued, ¡°But I don¡¯t me her. It is what I wanted. I am the one who chose not toe to this world. How can I ask my mom to continue to be sad for me? However, I still feel ufortable. Mom has always missed me¡ But today, I can feel that she has let go¡ I¡¯m deeply saddened that I can¡¯t appear in this world and grow up in her arms¡¡±
The little boy went quiet.
He Xun could only swallow before he finally found his voice after a long time.
¡°Perhaps you should know that your mother¡ She left with you.¡±
That was the dream He Xun was most unwilling to face. That dream brought him profound pain that he couldn¡¯t breathe.
In the dream, he watched helplessly as Chen Wei¡¯er closed her eyes in front of him, but he was helpless. He could only hold the dead child in his arms and cry silently beside her.
Every time He Xun thought of this dream, he felt devastated. He didn¡¯t understand why Chen Wei¡¯er would experience such a thing.
Why did he lose Chen Wei¡¯er in his dream and let her suffer such a miserable experience in his dream?
...
When the boy heard this, he could not help but cry.
¡°I know¡ I didn¡¯t want to do this¡¡±
Chapter 344 - 344 Samsara
344 Samsara
¡°You did this?¡± He Xun¡¯s tone was already filled with uncontroble killing intent.
As it turned out, the ending of Chen Wei¡¯er in the dream was actually caused by this child!
The little boy sobbed. ¡°My mother is gravely miserable. She lives so bitterly. She is in so much pain¡¡±
In fact, even if he had survived, that heavy kick would have affected his development, and his body would have been severely injured.
If he chose to live, he would be a weak and sickly child for the rest of his life. He would never be able to grow up healthy.
He was already a burden to his mother. How could he continue to be a burden to her for the rest of her life?
¡°What do you want to say to me?¡± He Xun clenched his fists. He didn¡¯t know how hard it was for Chen Wei¡¯er in that dream.
But upon recalling it, He Xun could feel something¡
Chen Wei¡¯er was covered in blood as she copsed on the side of the road. Her family wasn¡¯t around. There wasn¡¯t anyone who could save her.
When He Xun carried her body, he became well aware of her protruding bones and her featherlight figure. Her body was akin to a piece of paper despite being pregnant!
The little boy was still crying. He couldn¡¯t control his sniffling voice.
¡°I hope you can take good care of my mother.¡±
¡°I know. Of course, I¡¯ll take good care of her.¡± Even without this child¡¯s instructions, He Xun would have taken good care of Chen Wei¡¯er. This was his responsibility and what he had always been doing.
How could He Xun not take good care of his wife?
The little boy¡¯s voice was muffled.
¡°I know. You have been taking good care of her. You have taken good care of her¡¡±
In fact, the child was just a bit unwilling. After all, this would be thest day he would be conscious to remember.
With a low voice, the child exined, ¡°I offered my reincarnation chance so that my mother could start over. Now that I see that she¡¯s doing well, I¡¯m deeply satisfied. I know you¡¯ve always treated my mother well. I won¡¯t have any worries if I leave her in your care.¡±
The little boy started weeping again. He just wasn¡¯t willing to disappear like this and lose the opportunity to see Chen Wei¡¯er from afar.
However, the boy also knew where Chen Wei¡¯er was. She would not be hurt again, nor would she be lonely. He had seen how He Xun missed his mother for the rest of his life. Such a person would take good care of his mother.
When He Xun heard the little boy¡¯s words, he frowned.
¡°You said you gave your mother a chance to start over. What did you mean? What happened to you?¡±
The little boy did not answer. He lowered his head and continued to cry.
He Xun suddenly felt a wave of gloominess in his heart. He asked patiently, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯m going to wake up.¡±
He Xun knew very well that he was dreaming. If he woke up, the child would not be able tomunicate with him.
¡°I don¡¯t have a name due to my mother¡¯s limited time then.¡±
The child slowly exined, ¡°That day, my parents quarreled. When my father kicked my mother¡¯s stomach, I was so agitated that I gained self-awareness. I realized that my mother wasn¡¯t living well. If she gave birth to me, her life would only be more difficult. I didn¡¯t want to be that person¡¯s child either.¡±
The child continued, ¡°It was at this point that a voice asked me if I was to make an exchange, to use my reincarnation chance in exchange for my mother¡¯s rebirth. I would still be able to watch over her by hovering in the air. It was a fair trade. Mom can live a good life. I can remain by her side, even though she doesn¡¯t know anything. However, the voice also said that as long as I was always in my mother¡¯s mind, I would be able to remain. But I might have a chance to reincarnate if my mother doesn¡¯t long for me anymore.¡±
When He Xun heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but swallow.
Did Chen Wei¡¯er forget about this child? Why? What made her feel relieved? And what made her let go of her obsession?
Even so, He Xun didn¡¯t say anything. He just listened quietly to the child.
¡°But it¡¯s so tiring to float in the air and to avoid the capture of the Buddha¡¯s light. Sometimes, I wish that my mother would forget me so that I could choose her again. But I also hope that she will never forget me so that I can always be by her side.¡±
As the little boy spoke, his tears endlessly fell.
¡°Mom has forgotten about me now. I feel sorrowful. I have never hugged her before. I have never lived with her like other children¡ I¡¯m leaving today, and I won¡¯t be able to see her again¡¡±
Chapter 345 - 345 Become My Child
345 Be My Child
He Xun¡¯s lips moved. ¡°Maybe you can choose her again as your mother. We already nned to have a child¡¡±
The little boy shook his head and smiled. ¡°You will have your own child. I have already seen him.¡±
In the other world, the little boy had seen his mother¡¯s other child. Like him, he was also a little boy, but he was better-looking and more outstanding than him. He was a good child for Chen Wei¡¯er.
¡°We can have a few more. It will be fine if youe.¡± He Xun clenched his fists and tried to calm the little boy down. ¡°If your mother learns you can be her child again, she will be delighted.¡±
¡°Do you not mind that I was once the child of my mother and someone else?¡± The little boy was a little surprised. He couldn¡¯t believe that He Xun would actually offer him such an invitation.
He Xun fell into deep thought. He knew very well that this was a dream, but even if it was a dream, he could still feel his own emotions.
In the dream, He Xun did feel envious and jealous. Would he really not mind that the little boy was once the child of Chen Wei¡¯er and another man?
The little boy watched He Xun¡¯s frowning expression and gave him a reassuring smile.
¡°I know you must mind. It is alright. It is normal to mind. I am already joyous to have you say that. Please take good care of my mother.¡±
He Xun suddenly opened his eyes. ¡°No! I do not mind. The one talking to me right now is your consciousness. It is distinct from your physical body. Your physical body might have been formed by someone else, but your spirit is not.¡±
¡°This¡¡± The little boy opened his mouth. He had not thought of this. He did not have a physical body. He was transparent.
He Xun noticed the little boy¡¯s hesitation and persuaded, ¡°If you agree to be my child, your physical body wille from me and your mother. We will be rted by then. It doesn¡¯t matter if your mother and I will have two more babies. The baby whom you have seen before will be your brother or sister. Then, would you like toe to our side?¡±
The little boy was so excited that tears flowed down his cheeks. ¡°Are you really willing to ept me? Can I go?¡±
¡°Of course!¡± He Xun answered with certainty. ¡°You¡¯re a good child, and you love your mother very much. I also want to thank you for protecting your mother in your own way.¡±
He Xun knew that if it weren¡¯t for this child, Chen Wei¡¯er wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to start over. She would have a long and miserable life, and so would he.
¡°Thank you, Uncle He.¡± The little boy finally couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears. He really missed his mother.
¡°You¡¯re wee. The fact that your mother can always think of you shows that you¡¯re in her heart. If you can continue to be her child, I think she¡¯ll be blissful.¡± He Xun smiled and no longer frowned.
At this moment, He Xun finally understood what he treasured the most. He loved Chen Wei¡¯er, and she was also the most precious to him. As long as Chen Wei¡¯er was by his side, as long as she also loved him, why should he worry about everything else?
It was just a child. If the Chen Wei¡¯er in his dream gave birth to this child safely and chose to divorce Nie Suijing in the long future, he would also be ecstatic.
He Xun was willing to bring Chen Wei¡¯er back and treat this child as his own. From the beginning to the end, he only wanted Chen Wei¡¯er.
¡°Thank you so much.¡± The child continued to weep. He was deeply grateful to He Xun for giving him a chance.
He Xun tried to soothe the little boy down. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. If your mother knew that you were sorrowful, she would be miserable too.¡±
For this little boy, Chen Wei¡¯er was his entire world. Therefore, when He Xun mentioned that Chen Wei¡¯er would be saddened, the little boy immediately stopped crying.
¡°I don¡¯t want my mother to be sad. I won¡¯t cry anymore.¡±
He Xun guided him, ¡°Let¡¯s protect your mother together, alright? Are you willing to be my child?¡±
¡°I¡¯m willing to.¡± The little boy nodded. During this period of time, he had personally seen this man interact with his mother. He Xun intensely loved his mother. He was even willing to arrange everything for her. He Xun didn¡¯t mind sacrificing himself for Chen Wei¡¯er
¡°Then, your mother and I will wait for your arrival, alright?¡± He Xun¡¯s voice was incredibly gentle. The little boy feltforted.
¡°Oh, it is not good.¡± The little boy shook his head and said, ¡°Your first child is going to find you. I¡¯ll wait for the next turn.¡±
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± He Xun¡¯s eyes suddenly welled up with tears. Could he really have a child with Wei¡¯er?
Chapter 346 - 346 Dad Is Here
346 Dad Is Here
¡°Dad?¡± The little boy repeated the word. ¡°I¡ Can I call you my father now?¡±
¡°Of course. You are my child. Naturally, you have to call me Dad.¡± He Xun shed a smile.
The hovering child slowlynded on the ground. He walked toward He Xun barefooted.
Even so, He Xun couldn¡¯t see him.
The little boy carefully looked at He Xun¡¯s face.
The man¡¯s overall features were nice. He Xun had fine eyebrows, eyes, nose, and mouth.
The little boy didn¡¯t know how to urately describe He Xun¡¯s appearance, but he knew that his new father was exceptionally attractive.
¡°If I were to be your child, I think I would be very handsome too.¡±
He Xun heard the child¡¯s tender voice beside him. The little boy seemed to be right in front of him. He should be within reach.
He Xun extended his hands and pulled the little boy into his arms.
The little boy¡¯s eyes widened, and his face was filled with disbelief.
Did his new father just hug him? Right then, he was held by his father.
¡°Baby, you¡¯ll definitely be gorgeous and adorable. Dad can¡¯t wait to see you,¡± He Xun said softly.
¡°Dad¡¡± The little boy sobbed as he leaned into He Xun¡¯s arms. He didn¡¯t have a physical body, so that was the best he could do. Once he raised his hand, his arm would pass through He Xun¡¯s body. But even so, he still felt greatly satisfied.
¡°Dad is here.¡±
¡°Dad!¡± The little boy wept again. He had called his mother several times in his heart but not his father. After all, his original father was not worthy, and even more so, that man didn¡¯t deserve to live.
The warmth of a new father made the child feel at home. He had aplete family.
¡°Be good, your dad is here.¡± He Xunforted the little boy.
¡°Dad, I will be leaving. Once Ie to your side, I will forget all these things.¡± The little boy snuggled into He Xun¡¯s arms and greedily sniffed his father¡¯s scent.
He Xun felt a lump in his throat. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Dad will always remember. I will wait for you.¡±
¡°Dad, give me a name. It has been so long, but I still don¡¯t have a name.¡± The little boy wrapped his arms around He Xun¡¯s neck and inched closer to him.
He Xun thought for a moment and said, ¡°Can you be called Aiwei? Because we both love Wei¡¯er, your mother.¡±
¡°Good! I have a name. I¡¯ll be called Aiwei!¡± Aiwei once again cried tears of joy. He finally had a name. This name was given to him by his new father. He was no longer a nameless child.
¡°Once you are born, Dad will definitely know it¡¯s you. I¡¯ll even give you this name and watch you grow up together with Mom. So, you muste and find us, understand?¡± He Xun worriedly instructed him.
Although he couldn¡¯t see Aiwei, He Xun could feel that this child was immensely near to him. He should be able to feel Aiwei in a breath. Their hearts were even closer.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitelye!¡± His voice was sonorous and powerful. He Xun couldn¡¯t help but feel warm in his heart.
At this moment, the sound of scriptures could be heard in the air.
Aiwei wasn¡¯t flustered at all. He wiped away his tears.
¡°Dad, they are urging me. I have to leave. You and Mom must wait for me. I¡¯ll definitelye.¡±
¡°Yes, Mom and Dad will definitely wait for you!¡± He Xun reached out to the air in front of him with the desire to touch Aiwei. Even though he knew it was just air in front of him, he still wanted to touch the little boy.
Aiwei obediently moved his face closer to He Xun¡¯s palm and rubbed it gently against hisrge palm.
The scripture came to an abrupt end. For a moment, the rest of the sounds¡ªthe chirping birds and insects, the howling wind, the flowing water¡ªreturned.
Everything that urred seemed to havee to a standstill. He had a fortuitous encounter along the way.
He Xun knelt down again and kowtowed heavily in front of the Child-Giving Guanyin.
He prayed in his heart, ¡°If the Child-Giving Guanyin really exists, please send the child to me and Wei¡¯er.¡±
When He Xun opened his eyes again, a handful of ashes appeared out of thin air. He looked around, and there was not even a trace of incense.
Then the ashes¡
He Xun carefully put the ashes away and ced them close to his heart.
¡®Aiwei, is it you?¡¯
The car was still moving when He Xun slowly woke up. Only half an hour had passed, but he felt like a long time had gone by.
He Xun was about to get up and drink some water when he suddenly froze. Somehow, a sachet appeared in his hand. It was a sachet that he had never seen before!
He Xun¡¯s fingers trembled as he untied the string of the sachet. There was a small handful of ashes inside.
Chapter 347 - 347 An Outrageous Dream
347 An Outrageous Dream
He Xun couldn¡¯t help but pinch himself hard. Immediately, the pain hit him.
It actually happened! It was not a dream! He put the sachet close to his heart and felt its warmth. This was Aiwei, his child with Chen Wei¡¯er. This symbolized the promise between them.
He Xunmitted the promise to wait for Aiwei¡¯s arrival in his heart!
At night, Chen Wei¡¯er was sleeping soundly in her dream. The once familiar and terrifying scene suddenly flooded her consciousness.
!!
She just divorced He Xun and headed to Nie Suijing with the divorce certificate.
Nie Suijing saw the divorce certificate and smiled widely. The first thing he asked her was, ¡°How much property did He Xun give you after your divorce?¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er was stunned. ¡°I¡¯m the one in the wrong for divorcing him. I¡¯m leaving the marriage with nothing.¡±
Nie Suijing couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°What? You have been his wife for two years. How could you leave without a single cent!¡±
¡°Our marriage is only in name. It is already good enough that he didn¡¯t ask for my living expenses in the past two years,¡± Chen Wei¡¯er said subconsciously.
¡°But you are still going to remarry! You have already lost the most important thing to a woman, your reputation! How could you not want a single cent? You¡¯re so foolish!¡± Nie Suijing suddenly turned hostile.
¡°What is wrong with you? Didn¡¯t you say it¡¯s fine as long as we¡¯re together? Besides, I shouldn¡¯t ask for a portion of his money in the first ce¡¡± Seeing Nie Suijing like this, Chen Wei¡¯er also panicked.
Nie Suijing previously dered he only wanted to be with her. Why did he suddenly mention money?
Hearing the other party¡¯s words, Nie Suijing calmed down his anger and said, ¡°Of course, I want to be with you. I just feel bad for the past two years you have suffered.¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er heaved a sigh of relief and threw herself into Nie Suijing¡¯s arms. She felt that this was love.
The next second, the scene changed. Her pregnant self was kicked to the ground by Nie Suijing.
¡°Get out of here! How much money did you think you could get by seducing He Xun? Your mother¡¯spany has also closed down. All my time with you these past few years has been in vain. You¡¯ve ruined me¡¡±
The heart-wrenching experience of her previous life echoed in her mind. Chen Wei¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but shiver. She wanted to break free, but she couldn¡¯t wake up from the dream.
Somehow, the dream trapped Chen Wei¡¯er. All the memories from her previous life kept reying in her ears.
It was as if she had be a bystander, but it also felt like she was experiencing it herself. The dream was swift andplex. Chen Wei¡¯er could not distinguish anything.
Out of nowhere, Nie Suijing¡¯s hideous face appeared, and He Xun¡¯s pained expression could be seen when he turned around.
There was also Chen Anhe, who was lying on the hospital bed while emaciated. She used thest of her strength to say, ¡°You have to live well¡¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er couldn¡¯t stop tearing up. She wanted to say something, but she couldn¡¯t speak!
At this time, a boy¡¯s voice entered her ears. The boy¡¯s voice was clear and loud as he repeatedly shouted, ¡°Mom, Mom, Mom!¡±
Whose child was this? Chen Wei¡¯er covered her head. It seemed as though the child was addressing her. But she didn¡¯t have a child?! Why would someone call her Mom? She must be really dreaming!
¡°Mom, Mom!¡± The boy kept shouting.
The scene in front of Chen Wei¡¯er shifted again. She ended up in a boundless space with no end in sight, nor could she see a way in. She stumbled forward while trying to call He Xun¡¯s name, but she couldn¡¯t.
¡°Mom¡ Mom!¡±
The boy¡¯s voice still echoed in her ears. Chen Wei¡¯er shook her head and suddenly felt as if she had hit something. She stopped as the voice came from right in front of her.
¡°Mom!¡±
¡°Who are you? Who are you calling? Who is your mother?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er opened her mouth. She could finally make a sound.
¡°Mom, I¡¯m Aiwei!¡± The boy seemed to be jubnt that Chen Wei¡¯er could answer him. His voice was filled with joy.
Chen Wei¡¯er frowned as she pondered in her mind. When did she get to know a child called AiWei? This dream was too ridiculous.
¡°Mom!¡± Aiwei stretched out his hands and hugged his mother¡¯s legs.
Chen Wei¡¯er could not see the boy. She did not know why she could feel his embrace either.
He¡ It was incredibly warm.
As a result, Chen Wei¡¯er squatted down and asked tentatively, ¡°You¡¯re called Aiwei? Did you call me Mom?¡±
¡°Mm! I¡¯m Aiwei. You¡¯re my mother!¡± Aiwei was bubbling with eagerness because his mother could squat down. He could finally see her face clearly.
¡°Who are you? Why am I your mother?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er¡¯s heart was a little excited.
Chapter 348 - 348 Another Child
348 Another Child
¡°I¡¯m your child, and you¡¯re my mother! Mom, I was almost born!¡±
As soon as Aiwei finished speaking, Chen Wei¡¯er couldn¡¯t control her expression from changing. That child of hers who was almost born¡ Wasn¡¯t that her child with Nie Suijing? He was the child who lost his life from being kicked by Nie Suijing!
Chen Wei¡¯er opened her mouth. She wanted to respond, but before she could speak, her tears fell first.
¡°Mom, don¡¯t cry!¡± Aiwei hurriedly went to catch her tears, but the drops directly passed through his tiny palm. He could not catch them at all. His incorporeal body was incapable of doing so.
!!
¡°Baby, are you here to find me? How are you doing?¡± Her voice was choked with sobs. Chen Wei¡¯er wanted to touch him, but she couldn¡¯t.
In fact, she was well aware of his condition. However, she really didn¡¯t know what to say. Her heart ached so much, and she felt guilty about this child.
¡°Yes.¡± Aiwei nodded and moved closer to Chen Wei¡¯er. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m here to see you and say goodbye.¡±
¡°Goodbye?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er was surprised.
¡°You¡ Didn¡¯t you already¡¡± She remembered that this child had already left this world in her previous life. Amidst the chaos, Chen Wei¡¯er had heard the doctor say that her child was no longer breathing.
¡°I wasn¡¯t able to reincarnate all this time. Now I can do so!¡± Aiwei exined to Chen Wei¡¯er.
However, when Chen Wei¡¯er heard this, she cried even harder. She didn¡¯t know what to feel in her heart.
¡°Baby, are you leaving?¡± She deeply loved this child, but she had no fate to see him. Now that he had entered her own dream, she still could not see him!
Chen Wei¡¯er felt that she was not worthy of being a mother! If this child had a different mother, he might have had a chance to peek at this world.
¡°Mom, I¡¯m leaving, but don¡¯t cry. I¡¯lle back for you.¡± Aiwei threw herself into Chen Wei¡¯er¡¯s arms and sniffed the familiar scent on her body.
He whispered to her, ¡°Dad hopes that I can be his child and reincarnate as your baby! I cane and find you again.¡±
¡°Dad? My baby!¡± Chen Wei¡¯er panicked.
How was this possible? The child¡¯s father was Nie Suijing. How could she have a child with him?
¡°No, baby.¡± She said anxiously, ¡°I¡¯m not with your father now. I¡¡±
¡°Mom, I know.¡± Aiwei covered Chen Wei¡¯er¡¯s mouth.
The strange thing was that Chen Wei¡¯er felt that she really couldn¡¯t say anything. She could only let her tears flow in a panic.
However, at this time, Chen Wei¡¯er didn¡¯t feel happy. Instead, she was a little flustered.
¡°What did you just say? Does he know who you are?¡±
How could He Xun know who Aiwei was? He Xun clearly didn¡¯t know that she had been reincarnated.
He Xun didn¡¯t know what she had experienced in the past. What was going on?
Chen Wei¡¯er could feel her brain swell from all the questions.
¡°Yes, Dad knows who I am! Mom, it is time. I have to go. I have seen it. Your other child is adorable. I¡¯ll definitely get along well with him!¡± After Aiwei finished speaking, Chen Wei¡¯er felt that the child in front of her seemed to have turned into a gust of wind and disappeared with a hum.
However, her heart was a mess. Could it be that He Xun knew that she had been reborn?
Impossible, this was absolutely impossible! She had never shown it or revealed anything about her rebirth to He Xun. How could He Xun know?!
Then, what did this child mean by that? Before Chen Wei¡¯er had the chance to figure out the meaning of her child¡¯s words, the scene in front of her changed again.
At the airport, a woman stood outside the airport with a chubby boy beside her.
The little fatty was holding a small sign in his hand. On it were the crooked words: [Wee back, Dad!]
Thereafter, He Xun, who was wearing a suit, walked out of the airport. The plump child saw him from afar and ran toward him excitedly.
¡°Dad!¡± He shouted in excitement.
Chapter 349 - 349 What Happened?
349 What Happened?
In her dream, Chen Wei¡¯er saw He Xun. She subconsciously walked a few steps faster. At some point, she noticed He Xun holding the woman beside the little fatty in his arms.
Chen Wei¡¯er felt her heart being crushed. Even so, she walked forward to figure out the identity of the woman. However, the moment she had a clear view of the woman, her eyes widened.
Because that woman looked exactly like her. No, that woman must be Chen Wei¡¯er! This was her dream! But then again¡who was that child?
Chen Wei¡¯er inched closer and heard the little fatty ask He Xun, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Dad catch me?¡±
!!
Dad¡ Mom? Was this her child with He Xun?
Chen Wei¡¯er saw the blissful smile on He Xun¡¯s face, and the version of herself in his arms was also brimming with happiness.
Chen Wei¡¯er was utterly confused now. What was going on? Why was she dreaming of a child again? Even though she did not see clearly what Aiwei looked like, her instincts told her that these two children were distinct from each other.
So, what was the meaning of this? Chen Wei¡¯er felt like she was going crazy from these images.
Why was she seeing this? Some of these scenes never happened before. But why did it feel like she had experienced it herself?
¡°Wei¡¯er? Wei¡¯er?¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er could vaguely hear He Xun¡¯s voice in her ear, She was like a drowning person who had grabbed onto a life-saving straw. She desperately tried to catch He Xun¡¯s voice. Finally, the call became louder and clearer.
¡°Hubby!¡± Chen Wei¡¯er eximed and opened her eyes.
He Xun¡¯s face was full of worry, but when he saw Chen Wei¡¯er wake up, he finally heaved a sigh of relief. He touched his wife¡¯s face and asked, ¡°What did you dream of? You have been crying.¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er didn¡¯t react in time. She took a long time to recover before she was certain she wasn¡¯t still in the dream. She raised her hand and touched her face. She felt the tears.
¡°It¡¯s nothing¡¡± Chen Wei¡¯er shook her head and buried her head in He Xun¡¯s arms. She sniffed the familiar scent on his body and felt her heart slowly calm down.
¡°I had a dream.¡± Her voice was muffled. She buried herself in He Xun¡¯s arms and refused toe out. She clung to him greedily.
He Xun wanted to learn what her dream was and confirm whether it was simr to his. However, upon seeing her tears¡ Forget it. Since it was an unpleasant dream, he didn¡¯t want her to remember it. He stretched out his hand and patted his wife¡¯s shoulder.
¡°It¡¯s alright. People say dreams are the opposite of reality.¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er didn¡¯t say anything, but she was alsoforting herself. Perhaps she had thought too much during the day, and it manifested in her dream. However, she still couldn¡¯t help but think about the two children.
She could understand the first child because she was indeed thinking about that child today. She felt regretful in the past, but she had already moved on. Therefore, it was possible to dream of Aiwei.
But what about her child with He Xun? In a daze, Chen Wei¡¯er suddenly remembered that after she was reborn, He Xun seemed to have mentioned something about a child in front of her¡
That was right! Back at the He family¡¯s old residence, He Xun was affected by Luo Xinrui¡¯s scheme. While his mind was addled, he mumbled, ¡°The baby is asleep¡¡±
Previously, Chen Wei¡¯er didn¡¯t dwell too much on it. She thought He Xun was spouting nonsense because of the fragrance. But her unexpected dream made her realize that it didn¡¯t seem to be the case. Even if He Xun uttered nonsensical words, there should be some basis for his nonsense.
The more Chen Wei¡¯er thought about it, the more she felt that something was amiss. Even her back was covered in a cold sweat.
What was going on? Why did she have to go through all this?
Chen Wei¡¯er opened her mouth. She really wanted to ask He Xun, but she didn¡¯t dare to. She was afraid of getting an answer that she couldn¡¯t ept. Her heart was troubled.
The little fatty in her dream was so cute. She wanted to hug him, and her rationality told her that the little fatty was her child. Which mother wouldn¡¯t want to hug her baby?
Chen Wei¡¯er immediately conjured up a scenario in her mind. Could it be another her in a parallel time and space? Her other self had not divorced He Xun. Instead, she had a happy family with him and a lovely child¡
Right then, two sharp screeches of friction came from outside. The car also braked and halted!
What was happening?!
Chen Wei¡¯er instantly tensed up. She clenched her fists and looked at He Xun in a panic.
He Xun patted her back andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±
Chapter 350 - 350 Splitting Up
350 Splitting Up
¡°I¡¯m scared, don¡¯t go¡¡± Perhaps the strange dream of Chen Wei¡¯er was to me. She couldn¡¯t control her rapid heartbeat. On top of that, the car suddenly stopped in its tracks. Chen Wei¡¯er didn¡¯t forget that it waste at night and they were still on the run. She was even more terrified.
¡°I¡¯m just going out to take a look. It will be fine.¡± He Xun found that his wife¡¯s entire body was trembling, but he had no choice. He could only hug Chen Wei¡¯er even tighter to make her feel at ease. Thereafter, he opened the bedroom door with her in his arms.
At this moment, the bodyguards were also woken up by the sudden disturbance. The driver also opened the door of the RV and went out to check. He returned and reported, ¡°President He, the road ahead is blocked. It looks like they¡¯re repairing it.¡±
The bodyguards were dumbfounded. When they traveled earlier, the road wasn¡¯t being repaired!
!!
He Xun furrowed his brows and thought for a while. ¡°Do you guys know any other routes?¡±
Everyone shook their heads. There was no inte, and they didn¡¯t have a map to rely on. How could they find their way?
He Xun rolled down the car window and looked around. There were crops in front and behind him, and there was no sign of a town at all. It was difficult to find a ce to rest.
¡°What should we do? President He, if we stop, those people will be able to catch up! I think there¡¯s something suspicious about this road construction. When we came here, we didn¡¯t hear about any road construction project!¡± The chief¡¯s brows were furrowed so tightly that they were about to form a knot.
¡°Let¡¯s check if there¡¯s any other way. We¡¯ll take another route.¡± He Xun hesitated for a moment.
Hearing this, the driver was in a difficult position. ¡°But I don¡¯t know the way.¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s drive forward first. We¡¯ll ask again once we find a vige or town.¡± He Xun was extremely decisive. They definitely couldn¡¯t stop here at this time. If the locals from Osmanthus Vige caught up, they wouldn¡¯t be able to take advantage of them at all. Earlier, they only managed to escape because the residents of Osmanthus Vige were not prepared.
Although the people He Xun brought were all professionally trained, there were far too many people from Osmanthus Vige. Much worse, they were not familiar with this area. Who knew if the people in Osmanthus vige would contact more people? By then¡
¡°Yes!¡± The driver and the head of the bodyguards nodded. They decided to listen to He Xun.
Seeing that the driver had returned to his seat, He Xun closed the door of the RV. Then, he pressed a button on the wall, and the partition between the inside and the driver¡¯s closed. With this, everyone could see the road ahead. Of course, if the driver became sleepy, the rest could talk to him to divert his attention.
He Xun lowered his head and pondered for a while. Then, he looked at Qin Dandan.
¡°Reporter Qin, you have met most of the people from Osmanthus Vige, and you¡¯re the most knowledgeable. Do you know if there are any cars that can be driven in Osmanthus Vige?¡±
Qin Dandan¡¯s expression was solemn as she nodded. She had overlooked this previously. Not only did Osmanthus Vige have one, but there was also another vehicle! Moreover, the car could run well. After all, the residents of Osmanthus Vige had to capture people often, and they were greatly concerned about the travel.
After Qin Dandan nodded, everyone¡¯s expression turned ugly. They had never expected Osmanthus Vige to have a car!
Especially Lu Haiying, she couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°I have been in Osmanthus Vige for two years, but I have never seen any shadow of a car!¡±
Qin Dandan exined, ¡°I found it by chance. The vige chief¡¯s house has a basement! The cars are hidden inside, and there are two very good ones.¡±
Due to the nature of her job, Qin Dandan was more careful than others. When she found that there were empty houses near the vige head¡¯s house, she felt that it was strange. She took the opportunity to observe the vige head¡¯s courtyard and sneaked into the basement.
Finally, Qin Dandan figured it out. It was natural that no one else knew about the car. The vige chief¡¯s house was isted. Even if someone used a car, the rest would not find out. Or rather, only the locals in the vige knew about this.
¡°What!¡±
Lu Haiying was dumbfounded.
He Xun and Chen Wei¡¯er were also shocked. The two of them had even been to the vige chief¡¯s house, but they didn¡¯t find anything wrong!
Huo Yijia assumed she would be safe until she found out about the car in Osmanthus Vige. They would definitely catch up! Moreover, the RV was still driving back, so they might encounter each other!
Besides, even if they didn¡¯t run into each other, how were they going to escape? Compared to the route, they were not as familiar with it as the people from Osmanthus Vige! The more she thought about it, the more afraid Huo Yijia became, and her tears began to fall.
Qin Dandan was already annoyed. When she saw Huo Yijia start to cry and hear her increasingly loud sobs, she couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°What¡¯s the use of crying? Stop crying!¡±
¡°I¡ You¡¡± Huo Yijia bit her lower lip and red at Qin Dandan.
Qin Dandan was abundantly annoyed that she looked directly at He Xun and Chen Wei¡¯er.
¡°What do we do now? I¡¯m willing to cooperate no matter what you say.¡±
He Xun pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Find the nearest fork in the road. If there¡¯s none, we¡¯ll split up. You guys take this car, and I¡¯ll drive the small car with Wei¡¯er.¡±
Chapter 351 - 351 A Critical Junction
351 A Critical Junction
He Xun was well aware that the residents of Osmanthus Vige were targeting not only women in the car but also him and Chen Wei¡¯er.
He Xun and Chen Wei¡¯er were prominent. The residents of Osmanthus Vige clearly knew that the couple wouldn¡¯t let it go. Following He Xun and Chen Wei¡¯er would guarantee that no one would be able to escape¡
Chen Wei¡¯er also understood the problem. She held He Xun¡¯s hand and nodded at him.
¡°Ma Qiang, you guys stay here and protect them,¡± He Xun instructed quickly. ¡°Wei¡¯er and I will leave. The food in the RV is enough for everyone to eat for a week.¡±
!!
¡°What about you and Madam?¡± Ma Qiang was anxious. ¡°Let me follow you and Madam. If not, it will be dangerous for the two of you without help. Besides, you don¡¯t have any food!¡±
¡°No need. I have a way.¡± He Xun scanned the time on the wall and did some calctions. He realized that the locals of Osmanthus Vige should be able to catch up with them very soon.
¡°President He, there are two forks in the road ahead!¡± The driver shouted.
¡°Alright, stop the car!¡± At He Xun¡¯s order, the two cars stopped.
He Xun pulled his wife and walked down. As he walked, he instructed Ma Qiang, ¡°You guys protect them and pay attention to the signal at all times. Once there¡¯s a signal, call the police immediately!¡±
As a bodyguard, the most important thing was to listen to his employer! No matter how worried Ma Qiang was, he could only listen to He Xun¡¯s arrangements.
¡°I understand, President He!¡± Ma Qiang nodded his head heavily.
He Xun was walking very hurriedly, and Chen Wei¡¯er had to run all the way to keep up with his pace. He walked to the car and opened the door to the driver¡¯s seat. He said to the driver and the bodyguards inside, ¡°You guys, head to the RV immediately!¡±
The few of them were stunned. They had no idea what had happened.
¡°There¡¯s no time to exin. Just go!¡± He Xun roared.
The staff quickly got out of the car.
Chen Wei¡¯er quickly sat and fastened her seat belt.
He Xun stepped on the elerator, and the car sped away. At the fork in the road, he chose the one on the left.
Everyone else went to the RV. The RV started again and drove to the right road.
Back on He Xun¡¯s side, no one spoke. Only the sound of the engine could be heard.
He Xun took a deep breath and asked his wife, ¡°Are you scared?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not scared.¡± Chen Wei¡¯er looked at He Xun with determination. As long as he was by her side, she was not afraid of anything. Her husband promised to protect her. He Xun wouldn¡¯t put her in any danger! That was why she was not afraid!
Chen Wei¡¯er even felt a little excited. ¡°Hubby, why do I feel like we¡¯re on the run?¡±
He Xun was surprised that Chen Wei¡¯er could still joke at this time, and his mood inevitably improved.
¡°I think we are more like a couple who eloped for true love.¡±
At the mention of elopement, Chen Wei¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but stiffen momentarily. She thought of the dream she had¡
In order not to remind He Xun of the unhappy past, Chen Wei¡¯er smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Then, you have to treat me well!¡±
¡°Of course!¡± He Xun looked at her. His eyes were filled with tenderness.
Chen Wei¡¯er was touched.
As He Xun drove, he found another fork in the road. He randomly picked one and drove in. After about ten minutes, he suddenly turned the steering wheel frantically and turned around.
Chen Wei¡¯er was startled by his action and quickly followed him. However, it was pitch ck and she couldn¡¯t see anything clearly.
Her heart was beating wildly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°I¡¯m afraid that they¡¯ll chase after us through the tire tracks.¡± He Xun¡¯s expression was grave.
Chen Wei¡¯er gradually reigned in her emotions. She released a long sigh and got ustomed to the speed of the car.
He Xun had just sharply turned around, and the loud sound of friction made Chen Wei¡¯er really think that the residents of Osmanthus Vige had caught up.
He Xun and Chen Wei¡¯er were alone now. If the other party really caught up¡
On the other hand, the RV was also having trouble.
¡°Chief, what is the situation? Why didn¡¯t President He let us follow?¡± The bodyguard, Xiao Wang, had been in the car a while ago. He had not heard the conversation in the RV. Naturally, he did not understand why He Xun¡¯s actions. The few of them were still in a daze.
They hade to protect their employer, but the employer left them¡
¡°There are cars in Osmanthus Vige,¡± Ma Qiang rified. ¡°The road ahead is blocked, and we will soon be caught by the people of Osmanthus Vige. In order to ensure our safety, President He suggested splitting up to reduce the enemy¡¯s force.¡±
Ma Qiang sighed in his heart. ¡®I didn¡¯t expect that at a time like this, we can¡¯t protect our employer. Instead, our employer has been considerate of us at a critical juncture.¡¯
¡°There are still a few seats in the small car. Why didn¡¯t President He allow us to apany them? President He and Madam are alone¡¡± Xiao Wang felt that he should follow President He and keep him safe at all times!
Chapter 352 - 352 A Mother’s Embarrassment
352 A Mother¡¯s Embarrassment
Ma Qiang interrupted Xiao Wang. ¡°Don¡¯t say those kinds of things. President He and Madam will be fine!¡±
¡°I misspoke.¡± Although Xiao Wang said that, he couldn¡¯t calm down. If something happened to their employer, they would be unworthy of their profession as bodyguards.
At this time, the child in Lu Haiying¡¯s arms seemed to be frightened as well. He cried and wriggled in her arms as he looked for milk.
Lu Haiying¡¯s face turned red.
!!
He Xun had retracted all the walls in the RV so that everyone could see each other clearly. As a result, Lu Haiying had no ce to hide! There were seven to eight strong men standing in front of her. How could she have the nerve to breastfeed?
As the child was crying, Lu Haiying could only hug andfort him. ¡°Good Chang¡¯an¡¡±
¡°Wuwu¡¡± Chang¡¯an did not let his mother off. He tugged at her clothes with his small hands and nudged out of habit.
Lu Haiying grabbed her son¡¯s little hand and stopped him from moving. She was only wearing a shirt. If she wanted to feed him milk, Lu Haiying would be exposed!
Ma Qiang didn¡¯t react in time at first. He stood before Lu Haiying with the bodyguards and discussed the next arrangement.
Qin Dandan stood up from the sofa and pushed Ma Qiang aside. She moved in front of Lu Haiying and said, ¡°You feed the baby. I¡¯ll help you block it.¡±
¡°Thank you,¡± Lu Haiying said. She was so grateful that she wanted to cry, but it was not the time to do so. She quickly lifted her clothes and fed her child. The child didn¡¯t make a fuss any longer.
Ma Qiang reacted btedly. The tall man immediately blushed.
¡°Um, Xiao Wang, bring your brothers over.¡±
But the entire RV wouldn¡¯t be able to provide the space they needed. As the crowd increased, it was harder to move.
The rest of the men reacted. Being unmarried, they had never had a situation like this before. All of them were blushing.
Lu Haiying felt embarrassed. In fact, any mother would be embarrassed at this time. After all, children were unaware of morals and ethics. They were only driven by their physiological needs.
Lu Haiying recalled encountering a breastfeeding mother on a train when she went on a trip with her roommates back in college. At that time, she thought the little girl was cute. After a while, the child suddenly cried.
That mother seemed to be afraid of this. She frantically brought a bottle for her child, but the child refused to suckle. She sped her mother¡¯s chest and wailed.
The little girl¡¯s mother¡¯s face instantly turned red and white. She kept coaxing her child, but how could a baby be reasonable? There were people all around, and it was summer, so there wasn¡¯t anything to cover her.
Some of the perverted men in the car were already looking over with malicious eyes. They were waiting for the little girl¡¯s mother to lift up her clothes and feast.
In the end, the mother had no other choice because of the ruckus. She tried to block the view with her hands, but the little girl vomited as she drank milk, so she couldn¡¯t protect herself at all!
Lu Haiying was furious when she saw this. She could understand the mother¡¯s predicament. She looked at the perverted men and saw that they were staring at the mother! She clenched her fists and squeezed her way over. She took out her bag and covered the mother.
The mother gratefully smiled at Lu Haiying. Lu Haiying could see her embarrassment in her smile. Simultaneously, Lu Haiying vowed to never end up like her. But then, Lu Haiying was currently facing a simr situation.
Lu Haiying didn¡¯t know what to say. She only hoped that the child in her arms would be able to feed quickly. Hopefully, her period of embarrassment would be quick.
Qin Dandan patted her shoulder gently. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±
¡°Thank you,¡± Lu Haiying replied as she shed a smile. Yes, it didn¡¯t matter. Wasn¡¯t it the same when she was in Osmanthus Vige? When she was breastfeeding, everyone coulde over and watch. In fact, some residents dared to touch her.
The women in Osmanthus Vige didn¡¯t care even more. They would even take the initiative to lift up their clothes for their children to feed. They didn¡¯t care if males were around them.
When Lu Haiying was in Osmanthus Vige, her sense of morality had been weakened, and her sense of shame also diminished.
However, things were different this time. Lu Haiying¡¯s sense of morality and shame had returned. Her hope of living had returned. She couldn¡¯t be so calm.
Chang¡¯an fell asleep while drinking milk. Lu Haiying heaved a sigh of relief and put her clothes down.
Qin Dandan sat down again after she saw that Lu Haiying had finished.
The bodyguards also felt that it was too awkward and did not dare to look in their direction.
Lu Haiying lowered her head and didn¡¯t say anything. After bing a mother, there were too many things that she couldn¡¯t control. It would be great if she could meet a husband who understood her. However, it was difficult for too many people to empathize with and understand a woman¡¯s pain¡
Chapter 353 - 353 Full-on Pursuit
353 Full-on Pursuit
¡°Chief, what¡¯s our next step?¡± The bodyguards gathered together and contemted their future ns.
¡°Our current top priority is the safety of the women and children in the RV.¡± Ma Qiang¡¯s eyebrows were tightly knitted. ¡°Then, call the police as soon as possible.¡±
As he spoke, Ma Qiang took out his phone from his pocket and looked at the nonexistent signal. He couldn¡¯t help but curse in a low voice.
¡°Chief, don¡¯t be angry. Didn¡¯t you say that President He and Madam will be fine?¡± The other bodyguardsforted Ma Qiang when they saw his outburst.
!!
Ma Qiang released a long breath and hoped that everything would go smoothly.
******
A few hours ago, in Osmanthus Vige.
The suffocating smoke only dissipated after a long time, and the deafening engines of two cars couldn¡¯t be heard any longer.
Only then did Old Vige Chief Li react. He had been fooled this time! Not only did the couple leave safely, but they also took three women from their vige with them! The smoke had been so thick that the locals couldn¡¯t see who had gotten into the car with He Xun and Chen Wei¡¯er.
Without the smoke, Old Li shouted, ¡°Everyone, take a look. Which family is short of people?¡±
By then, everyone finally realized that the couple seemed to have taken their own people away, and they swiftly began to search.
¡°Vige Chief!¡± A man¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°My woman and son are gone!¡±
Thereafter, an olddy in her 50s or 60s wailed, ¡°My daughter-inw is also gone! She¡¯s carrying my grandson!¡±
Old Vige Chief Li turned to look at the two people and confirmed the identities of the two women. His voice suddenly trembled.
¡°Are the daughters-inw in both your families kidnapped from outside?¡±
¡°Yes! I spent 20,000 yuan to buy her! My son is already more than a year old!¡± Da Shan stomped his feet anxiously. ¡°If I catch this b*tch, I¡¯ll beat her to death! She actually dared to run away with my son!¡±
The olddy was also crying and scolding, ¡°My family¡¯s money was all used to buy her! It wasn¡¯t easy for her to get pregnant, but she was gone. What am I going to do?¡±
¡°Shut up!¡± Old Li was also agitated! After all, he didn¡¯t know what those women would disclose to Chen Wei¡¯er and the others. If all of them really escaped, Osmanthus Vige would be finished!
Old Li clenched his fists. ¡°We must catch up to them! We can¡¯t let them get away!¡±
At this time, Wang Hua, Old Li¡¯s wife, also eximed in panic, ¡°That woman is also gone!¡±
¡°Who is it?¡± Old Li looked at her. His eyes were filled with impatience.
Wang Hua shrank back. ¡°It¡¯s¡the one who can¡¯t give birth¡¡±
¡°Motherf*cker!¡± Old Vige Chief Li cursed fiercely. ¡°Didn¡¯t this woman like this ce? She didn¡¯t show any hostility. We are all f*cking tricked by her! She knows the most!¡± When he thought of Qin Dandan¡¯s actions, Old Li was enraged that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood!
But he couldn¡¯t do that. He pointed at the men in the vige and said, ¡°Hurry up. Come with me and catch them all!¡± Then, he red at his wife. ¡°Quick, transfer those women from the basement!¡±
¡°Yes, yes!¡± Wang Hua quickly called a few women to apany her.
Meanwhile, Old Li brought the men from the vige back to his house. They couldn¡¯t wait any longer. They had to drive and chase after the couple!
Da Shan cursed as he walked, ¡°I¡¯ll break her legs once I get her back! B*tch! My son doesn¡¯t even know how to walk, yet she dares to carry him while escaping!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s not talk about these useless things. The most important thing now is to quickly capture them! Otherwise, if they call the police, we¡¯ll all be dead!¡± Old Li red at him.
Old Li and another older man each drove a car and brought the men out of the vige.
¡°Vige Chief, which path do you think they will take?¡± Sitting next to Old Li was Old Six, who was usually more active.
¡°How would I know? It¡¯s all up to luck!¡± Old Li said as he drove. ¡°If they run out of the mountains, we¡¯ll all be finished!¡±
¡°Is it that serious? I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± A simple-minded man scratched his head.
Shi Tou¡¯s face was gloomy. ¡°We can¡¯t escape from human trafficking! Therefore, these people must be captured!¡±
¡°Human trafficking?¡± The man scratched his head again.
¡°The woman who died in your house was bought by you.¡± Sixth Brother exined helplessly. ¡°That is human trafficking.¡±
The man¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I didn¡¯t abduct anyone. I bought them! I handed over the money once the goods came.¡±
¡°It was precisely because you spent money. Your wife was originally from the city. She was sold to our vige. Later, she died because you forced her to have a child. That would be another charge against you. If you get caught, you will be even worse off!¡± Sixth Brother said coldly.
Chapter 354 - 354 Go to Jail
354 Go to Jail
Hearing Sixth Brother¡¯s words, the man was unconvinced. ¡°I paid for it, so she is mine. So what if I kill her? Of course, I¡¯m the most miserable one. I spent money, but I lost both my son and wife!¡±
Old Six still wanted to say something, but Old Li didn¡¯t have the patience. He turned around and roared, ¡°Your logic is excellent. Do you want to share it with the police?¡±
The man stopped talking.
Old Li stepped on the elerator. His eyes were shing with killing intent. If he couldn¡¯t bring everyone back safely, then he would have to deal with it.
!!
Those people couldn¡¯t live!
******
Chen Wei¡¯er followed the headlights and looked forward. The road ahead was getting increasingly narrower. She couldn¡¯t help but worry.
¡°We aren¡¯t heading to a dead end, are we?¡±
¡°I am not sure,¡± As He Xun spoke, he stepped hard on the elerator. He didn¡¯t know if this was the right path, but what else could he do? Even if the path was wrong, he still had to continue!
Chen Wei¡¯er could see the irritation on He Xun¡¯s face. Her husband rarely had such an emotion. She suddenly felt a little distressed and guilty.
¡°Hubby, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. If I didn¡¯te here to see the osmanthus, this wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡±
¡°This has nothing to do with you,¡± He Xun said while ncing at his wife.
¡°It is all because of me. If I didn¡¯t insist, how could we have fallen into this situation?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er rebutted.
¡°If you didn¡¯t insist, we wouldn¡¯t have met Qin Dandan and the rest! They might end up buried here for the rest of their lives! So, you can look at it in a different way, alright?¡± Although He Xun was anxious, his voice remained calm.
Chen Wei¡¯er slowly felt at ease due to her husband¡¯s steady voice. The anxiety caused by self-me diminished.
¡°You didn¡¯t cause all this. The fault lies with those bad people. Do you understand?¡±
Hearing He Xun¡¯sforting words, Chen Wei¡¯er nodded.
However, He Xun could still notice the fluctuations in his wife¡¯s mood. He decided to change the topic and help Chen Wei¡¯er rx a bit.
¡°Do you remember how you felt when you first met the head of Osmanthus Vige?¡±
¡°I do remember.¡± Chen Wei¡¯er nodded. ¡°Why are you suddenly asking about this?¡± She was puzzled.
¡°Let¡¯s just chat. I will guide you to refresh your mind.¡± He Xun smiled faintly. He didn¡¯t exin the actual reason. He Xun merely wanted to make Chen Wei¡¯er feel less guilty.
Chen Wei¡¯er didn¡¯t think too much about it and began to recall. She remembered that the vige chief¡¯s wife had a disdainful look on her face at that time. It was only when He Xun revealed his identity as the school¡¯s investor that her expression immediately changed.
¡°I thought it was strange.¡± Shemented, ¡°The attitude of the vige chief¡¯s wife made me feel ufortable¡¡±
¡°How did she make you ufortable?¡± He Xun continued to usher Chen Wei¡¯er.
¡°The ttery was kind of suspicious.¡± Chen Wei¡¯er thought for a while.
¡°Yeah, I felt the same too.¡± He Xun nodded, but he frowned when he thought of Old Li¡¯s expression back then.
¡°I don¡¯t know if you have noticed, but the residents in this vige gave off a shady vibe.¡± Chen Wei¡¯er pulled He Xun¡¯s arm and ced hers on the crook of his arm.
He Xun thought about his impression of the vigers in Osmanthus Vige. His wife¡¯s words were a bit strange to him.
¡°Why do you say that?¡±
¡°You see, Osmanthus Vige is rtively remote. It should be poorer than Anning Vige, right?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er looked pensive.
¡°What did you find?¡± He Xun raised his eyebrows.
¡°On the way to the vige chief¡¯s house, I observed the vigers. We met an olddy while asking for directions. She was too vignt! I should have noticed that something was amiss back then! It¡¯s unreasonable for an olddy to be so tense when someone is only asking for directions!¡±
¡°That¡¯s indeed the case, but we didn¡¯t think much of it at the time,¡± He Xun said after some thought.
¡°We weren¡¯t alert enough.¡± Chen Wei¡¯er sighed. Even an olddy was incredibly sharp. This meant that everyone in Osmanthus Vige knew about the human trafficking business. It might even be urate to say that everyone was involved.
Chen Wei¡¯er focused and carefully thought about it. She realized that things were not that simple. Other than the residents, the vige must be working with some outsiders!
¡°It¡¯s a pity that we were still one step toote. They had already nned it in advance and even sent someone to puncture our tires first!¡± When Chen Wei¡¯er thought of this, she madly hit the seat.
¡°I¡¯m so angry. I must call the police and send these people to prison.¡±
¡°We¡¯ll get out.¡± He Xun smiled and nced at Chen Wei¡¯er. Seeing that she was no longer conflicted, he also breathed a sigh of relief. He was most afraid that Chen Wei¡¯er would take all the me on herself.
Chapter 355 - 355 I’m Your Father
355 I¡¯m Your Father
¡°Can we really walk out of here?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er wasn¡¯t certain because the road in front of her was uneven throughout.
¡°Of course.¡± He Xun nodded. ¡°Have you forgotten? Your husband went to the special forces for training. What haven¡¯t I experienced?¡±
He Xun wasn¡¯t boasting. When he was in the army, he suffered all kinds of hardships. If it were him, he wouldn¡¯t think much of it. But this time, he feared that Chen Wei¡¯er wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the difficulties.
¡°If you can endure it, then I can endure it too.¡± Chen Wei¡¯er clenched her fist.
!!
He Xun looked at Chen Wei¡¯er in surprise. He didn¡¯t expect her to be so open-minded.
At the same time, an unfamiliar ck van was also driving in the direction of Osmanthus Vige.
¡°Brother Wei, is our information correct? Will the target who should be taught a lesson be really in this ce? What kind of road is this? It¡¯s too difficult to tread on!¡± A man with triangr-shaped eyes was a little uncertain. He looked at the bumpy mountain road in front of him and fell into deep thought.
Brother Wei looked at him impatiently. ¡°Why are you so concerned? The employer has already paid the deposit. If they said the target is here, then she must be here! Don¡¯t you want the rest of the money? That¡¯s 3 million!¡±
The triangr-eyed man was still in a dilemma. ¡°Of course, I want the money, but the employer said that the target was in Anning Vige. We were only told that she was here after we arrived! Do you think the people from Anning vige are messing with us? If we don¡¯t get the money in the end, this would be a waste of our time!¡±
¡°What reason do they have to mess with us?¡± Brother Wei raised his eyebrows.
The triangr-eyed man scratched his head again. ¡°That¡¯s true. They don¡¯t know us either.¡±
Brother Wei kicked the other man and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t know what to say, then shut the f*ck up! I¡¯m sleepy, I¡¯m going to rest for a while! Those who need to rest, rest. When the timees, work with good spirits!¡±
Everyone obeyed and didn¡¯t dare to speak.
******
In the He Corporation¡¯s President¡¯s Office.
Sitting in the president¡¯s chair, He Zui squinted at the old man sitting opposite him. The other party was simultaneously familiar and foreign.
He Qiu Shan bit the bullet and argued with his son. ¡°You have to let Xiao Li return to thepany!¡±
He Zui raised his eyes. The disdain within was unconcealed. ¡°Who do you think you are?! Who are you pointing fingers at?¡±
¡°Bastard! I¡¯m your father!¡± He Qiu Shan mmed the table.
¡°So you do know that? After so many years, I¡¯m afraid the whole world thought you only had one daughter, He Yeli!¡± He Zui said coldly.
¡°You!¡± He Qiu Shan had not expected his sons to be so difficult to talk to! He had originally wanted to take advantage of He Xun¡¯s absence to negotiate with He Zui. However, it had been more than 20 years, and He Qiu Shan had already forgotten how he had been slowly stripped of his power by his eldest son.
This was because He Zui had been devoted to praying to Buddha for the past few years. He would chant scriptures from time to time, so He Qiu Shan assumed He Zui would be easy to manipte this time. To put it bluntly, he wanted to use him!
In fact, He Xun¡¯s iron-blooded methods were all learned from his brother!
But no matter what, He Qiu Shan could not return empty-handed today. Because He Yeli had left home for two months!
¡°Do you even have me as your father in your eyes? Xiao Li is also your sister. As her elder brother, aren¡¯t you worried about her running away from home?¡± He Qiu Shan¡¯s voice was full of emotion, but no one knew what kind of person He Qiu Shan was deep inside.
¡°You!¡± He Qiu Shan choked up once again. This eldest son was really not likable at all. The other party was burying a knife into his heart with his words! ¡°Ah Zui, you are my first child, my eldest son!¡±
He Qiu Shan cried out, ¡°I have high hopes for you! I am the one who is most distressed! Even so, Xiao Li is a girl¡¡±
¡°Shut up!¡± He Zui¡¯s eyes were piercing!
He Qiu Shan was startled by his son¡¯s sharp gaze, but he still insisted on getting back at him, ¡°Who are you talking to in that tone? I¡¯m your father!¡±
He Zui looked at him as if he was looking at trash. ¡°Oh, really? I almost forgot about it if you didn¡¯t mention it.¡±
¡°You!¡± He Qiu Shan had not expected He Zui to look down on him! ¡°I¡¯m your father, so you should respect me! Who taught you to be like this?!¡± He mmed the table, and his spittle flew everywhere!
¡°Who do you think it is?¡± He Zui sneered. ¡°I lost my mother at such a young age. It would have been better to have a dead father than a living one. I also had to raise a younger brother who was born less than a year ago. Who do you think educated me?¡±
Chapter 356 - 356 Awful Temper
356 Awful Temper
When He Qiu Shan heard his eldest son mention his dead ex-wife, his anger immediately subsided. No matter what, he still had this bit of conscience. He had let down his ex-wife and the child she gave birth to. But what was the use of saying all this now? He had already married Luo Qionn, and He Yeli had been born. These things couldn¡¯t be erased.
He Qiu Shan appealed to his emotions, ¡°No matter what, Xiao Li is still your sister¡¡±
¡°I only remember that my mother gave birth to two younger brothers for me,¡± He Zui spoke with a smirk. ¡°I never had a sister!¡±
He Qiu Shan had been rendered speechless by his eldest son¡¯s rebuttal. But this time, he really had to get He Yeli back to thepany. There was no other reason than He Yeli leaving home for too long!
!!
It was so dangerous for a little girl to be outside alone!
At this time, He Qiu Shan wanted to disown his own son who had been raised outside when he was still an infant. In his eyes, these sons all looked down on him. They were not filial at all!
When he thought of this, He Qiu Shan became tougher, ¡°I own the He Group. If I ask to reinstate Xiao Li, you must give her position back!¡±
¡°Yours?¡± He Zui hadn¡¯t heard such a funny joke in a long time. ¡°When I was 20 years old, I took care of my brother while working on projects. What were you doing at that time? You¡¯re so happy lying to your wife. Do you still have the cheek to tell me that thepany is yours?¡±
¡°You!¡± He Qiu Shan¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at He Zui in disbelief. He looked at this son of his who had pushed him out of the He family 20 years ago. He was sparingly shocked.
As it turned out, his son only restrained himself from being cruel these past few years!
He Xun had left him some face in front of and behind others, but what about his brother? He Zui actually dared to speak to his biological father like that!
No wonder his eldest son was still single even though he was already in his 40s! It must be because he was too fierce and ruthless. He treated his biological father like this, so how could he be nice to others? No woman would be willing to be with him!
He Zui sneered, ¡°Do you want to use blood rtion against me? If you¡¯re so shameless, I can hold a press conference and announce that I¡¯m not rted to you by blood. You know I can do that. So, don¡¯t challenge my bottom line.¡± After a pause, He Zui added, ¡°That¡¯s not right. There¡¯s no need to have a bottom line whenmunicating with people like you. What do good people get in return anyway?¡±
¡°Nothing! My mom is so kind and capable. She wasn¡¯t greedy and ambitious! It was the marriage alliance that had harmed her! She had found a useless piece of trash that cheated on his pregnant wife! This kind of trash was a waste of air! I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t try to scare me with blood rtions. To me, I only acknowledge rtives from my mother¡¯s side. If you continue to pester me, I¡¯ll make you regret it.¡±
After He Zui finished speaking, He Qiu Shan felt goosebumps all over his body. At this moment, he truly felt the killing intent. He also felt fear. He gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t dare to say another word. In the end, he could only leave dejectedly.
Assistant Yang was sitting at the door of the office. He could still conclude from He Qiu Shan¡¯s expression that he had not gained any advantage. This was clear even if the soundproofing of the office was excellent. In fact, Assistant Yang didn¡¯t hear the conversation at all.
Assistant Yang looked down on He Qiu Shan as well. This man didn¡¯t know how to be a proper man. He didn¡¯t deserve to be a father!
He Qiu Shan had not gone far when Assistant Yang heard a loud noiseing from the office.
Assistant Yang lowered his head in silence. A vase worth millions must have been smashed again.
He Zui was good in every way, but he was a little too hot-tempered.
Previously, He Xun would also throw a tantrum, but he didn¡¯t break anything or make any sounds that would scare people.
However, He Zui was different. He did not look like someone who had devoted himself to Buddhism for many years. His temper was still fiery!
Sometimes, Assistant Yang thought, ¡®If He Zui didn¡¯t pay his respects to Buddha, would he be even more irritable?¡¯
Assistant Yang sighed. Every family had its own difficulties! Then, he saw a thin figure walking toward him.
¡°Assistant Yang, is President He Zui in?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Yang nodded subconsciously.
The woman smiled at him gratefully before heading to knock at the door.
Assistant Yang quickly stopped her. ¡°That¡ Why are you looking for President He Zui?¡±
Perhaps Assistant Yang couldn¡¯t recover yet due to being frightened. He kept feeling that something was amiss, but he could not put his finger on it.
Chapter 357 - 357 Unlucky B*stard
357 Unlucky B*stard
Hua Runxin bit her lower lip and said in embarrassment, ¡°I¡¯m a new transferee to the Entertainment Department, but I haven¡¯tpleted my employment procedures¡¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± Assistant Yang was stunned. That should not be the case. The Entertainment Department shouldn¡¯t be this inefficient! She had alreadye to look for the presidentst time.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Assistant Yang furrowed his brows.
Hua Runxin felt even more embarrassed. However, she knew who Assistant Yang was. In the He Corporation, Assistant Yang was almost equivalent to He Xun¡¯s spokesperson.
Thereafter, she exined the matter, ¡°I participated in the dancepetition with Sister Wei¡¯er before. We are considered friends, so Sister Wei¡¯er helped me arrange it¡ I didn¡¯t ask much, but when I reported to the HR Department a few days ago, they imed that my hiring was illegally done by the Entertainment Department. However, when I tried to sort it out with the Entertainment Department, they told me I didn¡¯t follow the procedures of the HR Department¡ In short, both sides are tossing me back and forth. I am now¡¡±
Hua Runxin bit her lower lip again. Her face was red. Why did it feel like she was driving a wedge between them by negatively speaking?
But this was the truth. Because of this problem, she had been unable to get hired. The people on both sides were pushing each other. She wanted to contact Chen Wei¡¯er, but she couldn¡¯t get in touch with her¡
As she said this, Hua Runxin had been observing Assistant Yang¡¯s expression. Seeing that there was no change, Hua Runxin could not help but sigh in her heart. As expected, he was experienced and knowledgeable. He could still maintain his expression through ordeals.
Seeing that she had stopped talking, Assistant Yang motioned for her to continue.
Hua Runxin was emboldened. ¡°In short, they are urging me toplete the process through the back door I used. I never mentioned it was Sister Wei¡¯er who asked me toe. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate to say it out loud. They probably think that the person who let me in is a nobody, so they have been holding me back¡¡±
The more she spoke, the more embarrassed Hua Runxin felt.
Assistant Yang, on the other hand, could not help but burst outughing.
The people from the Entertainment Department and the HR Department actually asked Hua Runxin to contact her back door¡
Fortunately, He Xun and Chen Wei¡¯er weren¡¯t in thepany right now. Otherwise, if Chen Wei¡¯er heard this, wouldn¡¯t she personally knock on the door?
When Hua Runxin saw Assistant Yang suddenly smile, she became even more afraid. She widened her big, watery eyes and shrank her shoulders.
Only then did Assistant Yang realize that his reaction seemed to have frightened thedy. He coughed softly. ¡°The heads of the Entertainment Department and HR Department are like that. They are thoroughly strict with the procedures, so it¡¯s so troublesome.¡±
What else could he say? He couldn¡¯t admit that the HR Department and the Entertainment Department were deliberately making things difficult for her, right? They were all from the samepany, so they had to protect their dignity in front of outsiders. But it was indeed time to give those departments a good beating.
¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m here to see President He Zui and see what we can do.¡± Hua Runxin nodded.
¡°President He Zui is in a bad mood now. He might pour out his anger on you if you went in.¡± Assistant Yang reminded her.
¡°Ah?¡± Hua Runxin¡¯s eyes widened even more at these words.
Assistant Yang felt likeughing again when he saw her expression. With Madam¡¯s tough personality, how did she be friends with such a soft and cute girl? This was not Madam¡¯s style in the past!
However, Assistant Yang did not say much. All he could do was remind the youngdy to be careful. There was nothing to discuss in the office, so he epted the appointment application ording to the procedure.
At this moment, blood was dripping from He Zui¡¯s finger. When he heard the request for an appointment, he immediately epted it. He was toozy to act like an elite in front of others. In the past, when he was in this position, he had to maintain his image at all times and not let anyone get hold of his weakness. Otherwise, it would have a huge impact on thepany¡¯s stock price.
He Zui had endured for more than 20 years. He could only rx a little after helping his younger brother seize the throne. Now, he was toozy to endure. He was only an acting president anyway.
He Xun had maintained an outstanding image in the past few years. He was well-suited. He Zui had his younger brother to keep it up!
He Zui let it all go. With such a thought, there was still a bit of bad taste left in his mouth.
Who would be the personing in? Who would be this unlucky person to bear his mood?
Hua Runxin pushed the door open and saw He Zui standing in the middle of the office. There were broken pieces of vases on the floor, as well as blood stains.
Blood was dripping from He Zui¡¯s fingers,nding on his shirt and pants. He was in a sorry state. His hair was also a mess, and his beard was unshaven for a few days. His eyes were bloodshot, and he didn¡¯t even try to hide his hostility.
Hua Runxin was shocked.
He Zui looked at her panic-stricken face. He thought, ¡®This girl is quite delicate. She will probably scream and run away.¡¯
Chapter 358 - 358 Women Are Trouble
358 Women Are Trouble
To He Zui¡¯s surprise, Hua Runxin did not jump away. Instead, she widened her eyes and ran over to him.
The girl immediately pinched his finger which was dripping with blood. She quickly removed the rubber band from the back of her head, and her long hair fell behind.
Hua Runxin did not say anything and wrapped the rubber band twice to check He Zui¡¯s pulse. Binding the wound could effectively prevent excessive bleeding.
He Zui was a little surprised. This little girl knew first aid.
!!
He had been cut by the vase. After He Qiu Shan left, he mmed the porcin with all his might. The object shattered, and his hand was wounded.
His wound might be superficially bleeding, but it was neither serious nor deep. He didn¡¯t need this kind of first aid.
Hua Runxin tied the wound up and shouted toward the door, ¡°Assistant Yang! Quickly find the medicine bag!¡±
¡°It¡¯s only a small wound,¡± He Zui said indifferently. ¡°Once the medicine arrives, the wound will be healed already. There is no need. Who are you? Why have youe to find me?¡±
After he finished speaking, He Zui realized that he seemed to have seen this little girl before.
Hua Runxin did not answer.
He Zui frowned. Where did this persone from? Why didn¡¯t she answer his question? He was just about to re up when he felt a drop of water fall on his hand.
He Zui was dumbfounded.
The petite girl in front of him was sobbing softly.
He Zui felt rmed.
Why was she crying? He Zui was a little puzzled. Just as he was about to ask her, he heard her mutter, ¡°How can you not use medicine packets?¡±
This soft voice made He Zui somewhat unable to ask. Why did he feel like he was the one who had bullied her? He really wanted to tell her to stop crying. However, her cries were like light rain, hitting his heart so hard that he couldn¡¯t say a word.
He thought, ¡®If you want to cry, just cry. Women are so troublesome!¡¯
As a result, He Zui felt that the waiting time had been extended for a long time. Assistant Yang never came.
He Zui was a bit irritated. ¡°Assistant Yang, what are you doing?! Did you go out to buy medicine?¡±
¡°President, I¡¯ll be there soon!¡± Assistant Yang took out the medicine packet from the bottommost drawer. He felt aggrieved as he replied. It hadn¡¯t even been a minute since he had heard the call. He wasn¡¯t deliberately stalling for time!
¡°Life is not easy.¡± Assistant Yang could only sigh.
When he walked in, Assistant Yang noticed the president¡¯s bleeding hand. More importantly, the woman named Hua Runxin was holding He Zui¡¯s hand and crying non-stop.
Assistant Yang was confused. What was happening? Why was this scene a little strange? However, as a qualified assistant, he knew what to ask and what not to ask. For instance, he didn¡¯t dare inquire right now.
Naturally, Assistant Yang kept his mouth shut. He walked over and opened the medicine bag. He intended to apply the medicine for President He Zui. However, before he could do anything, the medicine bag was snatched away by Hua Runxin.
Assistant Yang was stunned for a moment.
Hua Runxin looked small and slender, but she seemed to be immensely strong!
Assistant Yang watched helplessly as Hua Runxin easily dragged President He Zui to the side of the trash can! He was so shocked that his eyes were about to pop out.
One must know that President He Zui was an exceptionally unruly, hot-tempered person who was fickle!
Assistant Yang and President He Zui had known each other for a few years, but this was the first time he had seen thetter being pulled over so obediently¡
Hua Runxin sniffled and sobbed.
¡°It¡¯s a little painful. Bear with it¡¡±
¡®You better hurry!¡¯ He Zui shouted in his heart, but when the words reached his mouth, he could only say, ¡°Alright.¡±
Hua Runxin unscrewed the bottle of disinfectant and poured it on He Zui¡¯s hand.
A sharp pain radiated from his hand, but it was still within an eptable range.
The little girl asked nervously, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±
He Zui was speechless.
It was merely a minor injury. Why would it hurt?
He shook his head and did not say anything. He didn¡¯t even look at the wound. Rather, his eyes followed the girl who was carefully helping him treat his wound.
Hua Runxin cleaned his wound with the disinfectant, then took out a cotton swab to wipe off the excess solution. After that, she gently sprinkled some medicinal powder on him and wrapped him up with gauze.
He Zui looked at her movements andmented in his heart, She is quite professional.¡¯
¡°Are you from the Medical Department?¡± He Zui asked.
Hua Runxin, who was bandaging the wound, paused and shook her head.
¡°I¡¯m from the Entertainment Department.¡±
¡°The Entertainment Department?¡± This time, it was He Zui¡¯s turn to be surprised. He couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces at the little girl. He didn¡¯t pay much attention to what she looked like before. He only noticed her thin figure.
Now that he had the time to look, he found her good-looking. So, the people in the Entertainment Department knew how to bandage and treat wounds. Could it be that they had suffered too many injuries while acting?
¡°Are you an actor?¡± He Zui asked again.
Chapter 359 - 359 Too Good at Crying
359 Too Good at Crying
Hua Runxin shook her head and said in a serious tone, ¡°I¡¯m a dancer.¡±
He Zui nodded and then recalled her purpose. ¡°You came to find me, right?¡±
Hua Runxin raised her head to look at He Zui and met his bloodshot eyes. She paused and quickly lowered her head. ¡°I did trouble you once before, but I still have to trouble you again.¡± Her voice sounded a bit panicked.
He Zui frowned, ¡°What was so troublesome? What was the reason you came to find mest time?¡±
!!
¡°It¡¯s still about my file¡¡± Hua Runxin said softly.
¡°File?¡± He Zui thought about it for a moment. Last time, Hua Runxin went to him because the Entertainment Department couldn¡¯t find her file. He had almost forgotten about it. After all, it was such a small matter.
¡°Last time, you promised to settle this, huh?¡± He Zui nced at Assistant Yang.
Assistant Yang broke out in a cold sweat after He Zui¡¯s reminder. The truth was he did forget about this matter! There were other numerous concerns to deal with recently. Furthermore, he was adjusting to He Zui¡¯s habits.
The matter had escaped Assistant Yang¡¯s mind.
¡°President He Zui, it¡¯s my fault. I forgot to help Miss Hua Runxin solve this problem¡¡± Yang Zui felt embarrassed for warning Hua Runxin to avoid trouble. As it turned out, he should have properly done his job.
President He Zui was already in a fit of anger. This time, Assistant Yang was truly negligent¡
Assistant Yang lowered his head dejectedly while waiting for He Zui¡¯s outburst.
However, the strange thing was that he only heard President He Zui speak indifferently. ¡°You should be more careful next time then. You can solve her problem tomorrow.¡±
Yang Zui was utterly confused.
Looking at the weak little girl crying as she bandaged his wound, He Zui couldn¡¯t lose his temper. To be honest, if this had happened in the past, he would have given Assistant Yang a good scolding. His fiery temper was apparent a while ago before Hua Runxin entered.
In front of Hua Runxin, He Zui feared scaring her with his anger and making her cry¡ No, his head was a little¡ Forget it, he should control his emotions.
Assistant Yang was frightened. In the end, He Zui only nced at him indifferently and said, ¡°Alright, you can go.¡±
Assistant Yang¡¯s heart was filled with apprehension. He kept sensing something was not right! He clenched his fists, nodded, and went out.
He Zui and Hua Runxin were the only ones left in the office.
As Hua Runxin was bandaging his wound, the two of them were extremely close to each other.
He Zui lowered his head. He could smell the scent of her hair. Her rubber band was still tied to his wrist.
He Zui suddenly felt an itch in his throat.
¡°Where do you live?¡± He asked in an attempt to find a topic.
¡°Jiangnan.¡± Hua Runxin was still sobbing.
¡°It¡¯s a good ce,¡± He Zui nodded. No wonder her voice was so soft. The people in Jiangnan seemed to be soft-spoken. Their voices were quite gentle and immensely pleasant to the ear.
¡°President He Zui, please be careful not to touch water. I¡¯m done bandaging.¡± Hua Runxin finally raised her head and met He Zui¡¯s eyes. Her eyes were red. The tip of her nose was red, and so was her chin. She looked like a little rabbit.
He Zui suddenly wanted to touch her hair. But wouldn¡¯t touching a girl¡¯s hair without careful consideration scare her? With this thought in mind, he withdrew his hand.
¡°Why are you crying?¡± He Zui looked at her and gave her a tissue to wipe her tears. ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡±
He sighed. Women were really troublesome. So, what was she crying about?
¡°Thank you, President He Zui.¡± Hua Runxin took the tissue and wiped her tears. She was still a little embarrassed to cry like this in front of a stranger she had met for the second time.
The atmosphere in the office became awkward. He Zui deliberately broke the atmosphere.
¡°You like to cry, don¡¯t you? Those who don¡¯t know might think that you¡¯re injured!
It didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t point it out, but once she did, the tears that had already stopped began to flow again.
¡°Hey, I¡¯m not ming you. Don¡¯t cry!¡± He Zui panicked. He pulled out a few pieces of paper and stuffed them into Hua Runxin¡¯s hands.
Hua Runxin couldn¡¯t help but sob softly.
¡°Don¡¯t cry, if you keep crying¡ I don¡¯t even know what to say¡¡± He Zui didn¡¯t have much contact with women, so he didn¡¯t know that women could cry so badly. How could she cry for a long period?!
Hua Runxin¡¯s head was lowered, and her shoulders were trembling. The sound of her sobs could be heard in the quiet office.
He Zui really didn¡¯t know what to do with her. He couldn¡¯t coax her, nor could he scold her¡
But why was she crying?
After a long while, Hua Runxin finally stopped weeping.
Chapter 360 - 360 That’s Too Much
360 That¡¯s Too Much
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± He Zui raised his arm with the desire to touch Hua Runxin¡¯s head. He managed to control himself mid-air, and his handnded on her shoulder.
¡°Do you have something on your mind? Why are you crying like this?¡± He Zui inquired.
Hua Runxin paused and clenched her fists. ¡°I¡ My father¡ He is suffering from poor telet levels.¡±
She exined, ¡°My father¡ He¡ He had been suffering from this condition since he was young. He bleeds non-stop whenever he is injured. A minor wound for others would only take minutes to manage. On the other hand, my father would need a few hours. Our family is deeply worried about him. The moment he is injured, we immediately need to help him stop the bleeding and apply medicine. But while at work, my father was cut by a machine¡¡±
At this point, Hua Runxin could not help but burst into tears again.
¡°His arm was¡ There was a 6-centimeter cut by the machine. In fact, as long as he was bandaged in time and rushed to the hospital, he would be fine¡ However, his employer thought that my father was making a mountain out of a molehill. He prevented my father from heading to the hospital. The employer considered it a nuisance¡ My father tried to exin to him, but the employer refused to listen. He thought my father was deliberately looking for trouble¡ Because of my father¡¯s telet deficiency, his blood coagtion function is shabby. That day, because of excessive blood loss¡¡± Hua Runxin could not continue.
She had an emotional breakdown and burst into tears. Her father had passed away for more than a year, but she still couldn¡¯t ept his departure.
He could have been saved, but the employer was worried that his father would try to extort money from him, so he stopped him from going to the hospital.
She was the only child in her family. Although her parents were ordinary workers, they treated her generously.
When Hua Runxin was young, she saw people dancing on the television and learned from them. Once her father saw it, he sent her to a dance institution.
For a family like hers, a month¡¯s cost of learning dance was equivalent to half of the family¡¯s ie.
Even so, her family still sent her. At that time, her mother¡¯s heart ached a little. However, she still remembered what her father had said.
¡°Our little Xin was born to love dancing. In the future, when she bes a famous dancer, I will be able to see her on television!¡±
It was because of this that Hua Runxin insisted on dancing. She was admitted to the dance academy with excellent results. However, she had no connections and did not know how to curry favor, so the school did not provide enough resources.
She was the top student of that year, but during her four years at the university, her career was stagnant.
After graduation, she was in a hurry to find a job due to financial reasons. It was also at this time that she met a scammer and signed a contract thatsted for several years. Until the dancepetition, Hua Runxin was in a lukewarm state. Moreover, 90% of the money she earned would be given to her managementpany.
She had never been able to let her father see her on television. This was her father¡¯s regret and also hers. Therefore, after her father¡¯s death, Hua Runxin changed her usual meek attitude and forced her manager to give her a form to sign up for the dancepetition. It was also in thispetition that she got to know Chen Wei¡¯er. After knowing that a girl could live so freely, Hua Runxin was envious from the bottom of her heart.
What Hua Runxin did not expect was that she and Chen Wei¡¯er became friends. At this time, Hua Runxin had also decided to leave the agency, so she mentioned to Chen Wei¡¯er that she was going to the He Corporation.
She remembered that Chen Wei¡¯er had told her that if her agency was looking for trouble, she would help to solve it.
Hua Runxin thought that she would never forget this. Just like that, she came to He Entertainment. It was probably because she was still docile and had a weak and easily bullied face that the two department heads of the He Corporation didn¡¯t take her seriously. They denied her file.
He Zui¡¯s heart ached when he heard Hua Runxin¡¯s words. He understood the reason for her breakdown upon seeing him injured.
She was afraid that he would end up like her father¡ªdying from excessive blood loss. To her, this was an injury that could not be disregarded, but He Zui jokingly asked for the reason for her tears.
At the thought of this, He Zui suddenly felt that he had gone too far! Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand and ced it on Hua Runxin¡¯s back. Then, he tightened his hands and pulled her into his arms. He patted her like an elder brother!
This person was really skinny. The bones under her skin could be clearly felt.
Chapter 361 - 361 I Don’t Accept the Unspoken Rules
361 I Don¡¯t ept the Unspoken Rules
He Zui thought, ¡®How could a girl be so skinny? Half of his arm was enough to wrap around her entire body.¡¯ With this in mind, he felt some sympathy for her.
Hua Runxin was pulled into a warm embrace. She leaned against He Zui¡¯s broad chest and cried uncontrobly.
This feeling had been suppressed in her heart for too long. After her father passed away, Hua Runxin kept telling herself to be brave and strong. She had to live on with her father¡¯s love. That was why she religiously practiced dance day and night. Her mother was already old, but she still had to support the family.
Hua Runxin gritted her teeth and persevered day by day. When she video-called her mother, she was always smiling. She never had a safe haven for her to cry.
Although He Zui might be her employer and a stranger, he was still an outsider. Even so, Hua Runxin felt like she had found a sanctuary
Hua Runxin did not know how long she wept, but she felt that she had cried out all the tears in her life before she stopped.
As for He Zui, he remained in the same position¡ªnot moving at all.
Hua Runxin moved slightly, and He Zui immediately retracted his arm to keep a distance from her.
Giving a girl a hug while she was crying was what every man would do. Leaving her alone once she stopped and calmed down was the most basic respect a man should observe.
¡°Thank you, President He Zui. I¡¯m sorry, President He Zui. I have dyed your time.¡± Hua Runxin¡¯s eyes were swollen from crying. She looked listless. She had lost her usual liveliness.
He Zui, however, felt that she was inspirational. ¡°I should be the one thanking you for bandaging me up so nicely,¡± he responded with a smile. As he spoke, he raised the bandage on his hand to prove his point.
Hua Runxin finally revealed a smile, but the smile quickly disappeared. She said nervously, ¡°President He Zui, you should be more careful in the future. Don¡¯t hurt yourself again.¡±
He Zui nodded. It was an indication that he understood. He lowered his head and looked at the mess on the ground. He thought about the dispute he had with He Qiu Shan¡
What was He Qiu Shan to him? Why should he waste his emotions? He Qiu Shan was not worthy.
¡°President He Zui, I¡¯ll help you clean up this ce,¡± Hua Runxin offered. She was about to find a broom.
¡°No need. Someone wille and clean it up.¡± He Zui quickly stopped her.
¡°Then¡then what can I do for you, President He Zui?¡± Hua Runxin was a little flustered and apologetic. ¡°I¡I seem to have cried for a long time. I don¡¯t know how much I have inconvenienced you¡¡±
Hua Runxin had heard that these big shots earned millions or even tens of millions in a minute. She had been crying for more than an hour. How much money was that?! She wouldn¡¯t be able to pay it back!
He Zui raised his eyebrows. This girl was quite polite. Since that was the case¡
¡°Then, after work, apany me for dinner.¡± He curled the corners of his lips.
For so many years, he had been eating alone. He Zui suddenly didn¡¯t feel like eating alone today.
¡°What?¡± Hua Runxin¡¯s eyes widened. She had never expected He Zui to make such an invitation! After all, He Zui¡¯s recent actions were deeply heartwarming. He didn¡¯t take the opportunity to touch her. He was extremely gentlemanly. Just like a father! But then, this father-like figure had actually invited her to a meal after work!
In the entertainment industry, it was self-evident what this meant between adult men and women! Hua Runxin blinked and pursed her lips. Her eyes were red again. She forced herself not to let her tears fall.
¡°President He Zui, I¡¯m not the kind of woman who would eat with you! I don¡¯t ept the unspoken rules!¡±
¡°Ah?¡± When He Zui heard Hua Runxin¡¯s words, his first reaction was confusion, then his eyes widened, and finally, heughed. He exined to Hua Runxin, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I just wanted to eat.¡±
¡°What?¡± Hua Runxin paused. Just a simple meal? Wasn¡¯t this abnormal? A big shot simply wanted to eat a meal with her?
In Hua Runxin¡¯s previouspany, her manager would often arrange questionable banquets for her, where all the wealthy CEOs would get excited after three rounds of drinking. They would directly rip off the women¡¯s dresses in the private room in front of everyone¡
Hua Runxin had only been there once. She thought it was a normal dinner, but when she saw the scene, she vomited. When a middle-aged man reached out to her, she picked up a wine bottle and smashed it. It wasn¡¯t hard to imagine that after that, she couldn¡¯t get any jobs anymore. Her manager had threatened and bribed her many times, and even herter good friends had embarked on this path. With new resources, their careers were booming.
She was the only one who was still in this state even though she was almost 30 years old.
When He Zui invited her, Hua Runxin instinctively thought he was taking advantage of her. However, upon hearing the exnation, she found it incredulous.
Chapter 362 - 362 Won’t You Be Abused?
362 Won¡¯t You Be Abused?
He Zui could guess what Hua Runxin had experienced upon seeing her expression. He sighed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s a public restaurant. We won¡¯t book a private room.¡±
He further exined, ¡°I am in my forties. I have never been in a rtionship or married. All this time, I have been alone whenever I have my meals. The food has gotten tasteless for a while. I will just treat you as a friend.¡±
Hua Runxin¡¯s eyes widened. She didn¡¯t know much about the He Group¡¯s private affairs and wrongfully thought He Zui was still young. As it turned out, he had been single and never been in love?
Hua Runxinughed, then suddenly asked, ¡°President He Zui, do you know who I admire the most?¡±
¡°Who?¡± He Zui was puzzled.
¡°It is Sister Chen Wei¡¯er,¡± Hua Runxin replied.
Hua Runxin shared how she could not forget the video that had been circting on the inte. It was a clip of Chen Wei¡¯er beating up Miao Bing. It was short. Hua Runxin couldn¡¯t help herself from watching it more than a hundred times.
She wondered how she would react if she stepped into the other party¡¯s shoes. Would she have the same courage? Would there be anyone protecting her from behind?
But just now, when she misunderstood He Zui¡¯s invitation to dinner, Hua Runxin became certain of the answer.
She could be fearless! If He Zui really attempted something untoward, Hua Runxin would really beat him up!
¡°Chen Wei¡¯er?¡± He Zui was stunned for a moment. The person whom Hua Runxin admired the most was actually his sister-inw?
Seeing He Zui frowning, Hua Runxin broke into a smile.
¡°President He Zui, don¡¯t you know? All the girls idolize Chen Wei¡¯er now.¡±
He Zui¡¯s brows furrowed even deeper.
¡®What is wrong with girls these days? Why do they worship Chen Wei¡¯er?¡¯
This kind of thought was to be expected. He Zui¡¯s impression of Chen Wei¡¯er only improved slightly. But, it was only minuscule. If He Xun didn¡¯t like Chen Wei¡¯er and given the woman¡¯s past actions, he wouldn¡¯t be able to ept this sister-inw. He knew first-hand how unruly Chen Wei¡¯er could get.
Of course, He Zui did not share this with Hua Runxin. After all, this was his family matter.
Hua Runxin saw He Zui¡¯s confused expression and smiled.
¡°President He Zui, don¡¯t you go online?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t even use my mobile phone often,¡± He Zui replied in a straightforward manner. He had always gathered information through the newspapers.
Hua Runxin was even more dumbfounded when she heard He Zui¡¯s words.
Howe there were still old-fashioned people like He Zui?
She took out her mobile phone and introduced Chen Wei¡¯er to He Zui. It was as if she was showing off her idol to everyone around her.
He Zui had never thought that he would one day get to know his most troublesome sister-inw again in such a way.
He Zui was utterly speechless.
How should he even put it? It was exceptionally annoying! He really did not want to see it! However, the girl in front of him had a warm look in her eyes. He couldn¡¯t refuse at all.
He Zui had no choice but to take the phone and start reading. In the next second, he slightly raised his brows.
He didn¡¯t know what Chen Wei¡¯er had done, but after learning more, He Zui was astonished. More importantly, there were numerous people supporting his sister-inw. And the most shocking piece of information was Chen Wei¡¯er kicking a man to the ground in two of three moves¡
He Zui suddenly expressed his concern for his younger brother¡¯s safety. His younger brother was the ¡®slimmest¡¯ one among the three brothers.
Would he be abused? This Chen Wei¡¯er looked so skinny, but how could she be so good at fighting?
He Zui suddenly felt that his brother¡¯s life did not seem to be good¡
Chapter 363 - 363 Change of Opinion
363 Change of Opinion
Hua Runxin, on the other hand, was thinking about something else. Her eyes were full of anticipation.
¡°What do you think? Isn¡¯t Sister Chen cool?¡±
He Zui was once again attracted by her gaze. His throat bobbed up and down as he answered softly, ¡°Yes.¡±
Actually, the response was already sufficient¡ But He Zui still added, ¡°Even if a girl has learned martial arts, her physical strength will not beparable to a man¡¯s. Don¡¯t casually fight a man. If you still have an opportunity to run, you must do so.¡±
¡°I know. I¡¯m not as good as Sister Chen. Look at thements below. Everyone is praising her!¡±
Under Hua Runxin¡¯s urging, He Zui had no choice but to scan thements. He looked, and the corner of his lips curled up.
He had been in this Vanity Fair for several years and knew how dark it was. He didn¡¯t expect his sister-inw to be so capable, to be able to pick out such a big lump. He had a new level of respect for Chen Wei¡¯er.
¡°Also, Sister Chen has opened a studio called Born From the Sun!¡± Hua Runxin continued toud her idol, ¡°I think this name is excellent! Humans should drive away the darkness and be born in the direction of the sun! I didn¡¯t even dare to terminate my contract with my managementpany before, but it was Sister Chen who gave me the courage toe to such a good tform like the He Corporation!¡±
Hua Runxin became more and more excited as she spoke. She then showed He Zui the news regarding Chen Wei¡¯er helping the girls to protect their rights.
¡°This was thement below when Sister Chen first established her studio. Her actions made numerous girls stand up bravely to defend their rights!¡±
Hearing her say this, He Zui lowered his head again and saw that it was allmendation for Chen Wei¡¯er.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to have done so much.¡± The smile on his face deepened.
¡°Yup!¡± Hearing He Zui¡¯s approval, Hua Runxin was even more thrilled. This meant that she had been extremely sessful in showing off her idol. She asked, ¡°President He Zui, have you seen Sister Chen dance before?¡±
He Zui¡¯s forehead twitched. ¡°Yes! I have seen it!¡± If he didn¡¯t lie, he feared Hua Runxin would force him to watch the video. Who would watch their own sister-inw dance? Wouldn¡¯t that be perverted? However, he did not expect that he would still not be able to escape.
Because when Hua Runxin heard this, she became even more stimted.
¡°Really? She¡¯s an outstanding dancer, so let¡¯s watch it again! I love watching Sister Chen dance!¡±
He Zui was at a loss for words. As it turned out, he still couldn¡¯t avoid it?!
¡°No need. I have already seen it.¡± He coughed it off.
¡°Please watch it again!¡± Hua Runxin was promoting her idol. How could it be enough to see her idol once? Of course, she had to do it again and again.
He Zui felt a headacheing on.
¡°I don¡¯t want to see her dance. I want to see her do something valuable.¡±
Compared to dancing, he was more surprised that Chen Wei¡¯er had made a lot of contributions. He now had a better impression of his sister-inw!
At first, He Zui thought she was not good enough for his brother. After all, she never failed to make a fuss. She was really disgraceful then. Now, he felt that Chen Wei¡¯er was not bad.
Although she could not share her idol¡¯s dance, Hua Runxin could still show off her idol¡¯s beauty and kindness. She was even more ted. She handed her phone to He Zui and let him browse the messages one by one.
Hua Runxin kept talking about the deep impression that Chen Wei¡¯er had left on her.
¡°I¡¯m telling you. I noticed Sister Chen not because of her sterling dancing skills but because of the small favor she did for me before ourpetition. Sister Chen might not even recall it. In the beginning, we had to line up to sign the papers. All of the participants stood together with support from variouspanies. But I didn¡¯t have anyone because of my average family background¡¡±
Hua Runxin felt a little depressed when she thought about the situation back then. To say that they were not close was already being polite. They were simply ostracizing her. Because one less person meant one more resource. They were eager to push her away. She had no background, and her status in thepany was pathetic, so she became their punching bag. Anyone could step on her. That was why many people looked down on her when she was able to get the registration form for the dancepetition.
On that day, all kinds of nasty words were thrown at her. Hua Runxin was used to such taunting and ridicule, so she pretended not to hear them. She just wanted to focus on thepetition. After all, if she were to go head to head with these people, she wouldn¡¯t get any benefits. She might even lose her registration qualification.
But those people had different thoughts. They just wanted to have fun, and Hua Runxin¡¯s neither humble nor arrogant appearance ignited their anger.
¡°Are you mute? Or are you deaf? Can¡¯t you hear what I¡¯m saying?¡±
¡°Stop talking to her. She¡¯s so poor that she can¡¯t even afford to eat. Look at the dancing shoes she¡¯s wearing. They won¡¯t fall apart when she dances, right?¡±
¡°You¡¯re so shabby. Don¡¯te out and embarrass ourpany! I don¡¯t know what the chief is thinking. To waste a registration form on her¡¡±
Seeing Hua Runxin¡¯s indifferent attitude, one of the girls, who had nowhere to vent her anger, directly hit Hua Runxin¡
Chapter 364 - 364 I Was Praised
364 I Was Praised
Hua Runxin did not expect these people to confront her in public. She was caught off guard and fell to the ground.
¡°There¡¯s no man here. Who are you pretending to be weak for?¡± The other party looked at Hua Runxin arrogantly. When the people from otherpanies witnessed this situation, they silently stood far away and watched this farce to kill time.
Hua Runxin was used to people¡¯s indifference. She did not expect anyone to help her. She slowly stood up. However, before she could stand still, the other party pushed her again. This time with more force than before!
But this time, Hua Runxinnded in a lean but warm embrace. She looked up in surprise and saw a piercing and beautiful girl.
!!
¡°A bunch of people bullying the few with numbers. Is that interesting?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er helped Hua Runxin up and looked at the people who had caused trouble.
¡°Who are you?¡± The leader of the group who was bullying Hua Runxin was frightened by the other woman¡¯s aura, but she also felt that Chen Wei¡¯er was a new face. She should not be a powerful person. But when the leader looked at Chen Wei¡¯er¡¯s clothes, she recognized that every article came from international brands! And it was the extremely luxurious kind!
Chen Wei¡¯er just sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am. You just need to know that this is not a ce where you can behave atrociously! I¡¯ll say this today. This is my sister! If you dare to touch her again, try it!¡±
At that time, everyone was shocked by Chen Wei¡¯er, including Hua Runxin.
After the matter was settled, Chen Wei¡¯er patted Hua Runxin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°They say it is best to avoid arguing with that kind of people. It is quite dull, but don¡¯t just submit to adversity. You should know when to resist.¡±
Hua Runxin¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she nodded. Thereafter, Chen Wei¡¯er walked away. She didn¡¯t know if Chen Wei¡¯er still remembered this matter, but she would never forget it.
When He Zui heard Hua Runxin¡¯s words, an indescribable emotion welled up in his heart. He did not expect that Hua Runxin, who looked optimistic, would encounter such a situation. He put down his phone and looked at Hua Runxin. He could not help but want to hold this petite girl in his arms andfort her.
Hua Runxin bit her lower lip. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President He. I shouldn¡¯t have shared this with you. It¡¯s just that every time Sister Chen is mentioned, I can¡¯t help myself¡¡±
He Zui looked at Hua Runxin and smiled, ¡°But without you, I wouldn¡¯t have known that Chen Wei¡¯er had actually done so many things.¡±
¡°Sister Chen has done many other things! Take a look again. She¡¯s really good!¡± Hua Runxin was fervently excited when she talked about her idol! She picked up He Zui¡¯s phone and stuffed it into his hand.
He Zui didn¡¯t know how to respond. In the past, if someone asked him to do something he didn¡¯t want to do, he would definitely turn hostile. In contrast, when Hua Runxin shoved the phone to him, he actually picked it up and looked at it slowly. But as he looked, he suddenly saw a familiar name. It was also the cause of his anger today¡ªHe Yeli.
He Zui had been isted from the world before and didn¡¯t know what happened between He Yeli and Chen Wei¡¯er. But he knew that Chen Wei¡¯er had beaten He Yeli up in the old mansion. But now, looking at He Yeli¡¯s confusing words, he was so angry that he wanted to hit someone!
If He Yeli were to stand in front of him now, He Zui would definitely beat her up!
Although theizens changed their tone, he was still furious. He Zui could not help but look at Hua Runxin. He asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with these people online? They do not even know anything, but they boldly scold others. Are they idiots?¡±
Hua Runxin replied, ¡°It is the anonymity provided by the inte. They just vent all their emotions. Moreover, they consider evil repulsive.¡±
¡°Is this an abhorrence of evil? This is called not being able to distinguish right from wrong!¡± He Zui didn¡¯t usually go online, so he didn¡¯t know that there was a multitude of quarrels on the inte!
¡°You can¡¯t say that. Everyone has been used by someone with ulterior motives.¡± Hua Runxin scratched her head. ¡°In fact, although theizens¡¯ curses were harsh, the main fault did not lie with them. To put it bluntly, they were being used as a gun.¡±
When He Zui heard Hua Runxin¡¯s words, he could not help but look up at her. He had never even considered this¡ It seemed that she was a clear-headed person.
Hua Runxin was a little flustered when she saw He Zui looking at her like that. Did she talk too much?
¡°I¡¯m sorry, President He, I shouldn¡¯t have said that¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine. You said it very well,¡± He Zui said indifferently.
Hua Runxin was stunned. ¡®Am I being praised by the president? What did I do?¡¯
Chapter 365 - 365 Go to the Door and Put up a Sign
365 Go to the Door and Put up a Sign
He Zui cleared his throat and felt a little embarrassed. He could only pick up his phone and continue watching.
Hua Runxin¡¯s nervous heart calmed down when she saw He Zui seemingly disregard the matter.
He Zui¡¯s expression changed again. He Qiu Shan¡¯s involvement with Luo Xinrui caused a ruckus on the inte! He could not believe his eyes! He Qiu Shan was actually shameless to this extent!
Today, He Qiu Shan even had the nerve to tell He Zui that He Yeli had run away from home!
!!
During He Qiu Shan¡¯s marriage with He Zui¡¯s mother, he also got together with another woman, Luo Qionn. Upon Emmanuelle¡¯s death, He Qiu Shan immediately married his mistress.
He Zui had endured it for so many years! However, He Qiu Shan was already so old. And yet, he still touched Luo Xinrui!
He Zui¡¯s hands trembled as he read the unsightlyments. He was so angry that he almost dropped his phone.
He had used so much effort to escape He Qiu Shan¡¯s control. His younger brother had been carrying heavy responsibilities at such a young age. They had worked hard to strengthen and build the He Corporation.
Once He Qiu Shan¡¯s incident was exposed, public opinion would severely affect thepany! They mentioned He Zui¡¯s birth mother!
He Zui never wanted this in his sight. No matter what had happened back then, he didn¡¯t want everyone to look at his mother with an immensely sympathetic and pitiful gaze!
He Zui gritted his teeth so hard that cracking sounds could be heard! His mother was a noble and elegant career woman! It was only because she had met a rotten man that she had been criticized so many years after her death!
Even if Madam He whom everyone was talking about was a gentle and beautiful person, even if everyone was praising her, every time someone talked about her, He Zui felt a knife digging into his heart!
His mother was such an outstanding woman. Even if someone talked about her, it should be about her tenacity and kindness! And her swift and decisive actions in business! He didn¡¯t want anyone to discuss her failed marriage and her useless husband!
Hua Runxin was shocked to see He Zui¡¯s hands trembling. She quickly grabbed He Zui¡¯s arm, ¡°President He, are you alright?¡±
Hua Runxin¡¯s mind was in a mess. Although He Zui did not look old, he was still in his forties. He was more than 10 years older than her! He was considered an old man. If there was really something wrong with his body¡
¡°I¡¯m fine. I just saw something I didn¡¯t want to see.¡± He Zui waved his hand. It was an indication that Hua Runxin did not need to be nervous.
Hua Runxin clenched her fists and felt as if she had done something wrong. She pursed her lips.
¡°President He, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have shown you these.¡± She only cared about Chen Wei¡¯er and forgot that this concerned the He family¡¯s personal matter. As a member of the He family, He Zui would definitely feel ufortable. How could she be so stupid?
¡°What does it have to do with you? I didn¡¯t go online before, so I didn¡¯t know, but now I know¡ I will make some noise and let them see! Otherwise, do you think that we, motherless children, are easy to bully?¡± As the eldest brother, He Zui would never let his younger brother be bullied.
He Xun adopted a peaceful policy¡ªnot wanting the He family to garner more strange looks. However, He Zui was not as gentle as He Xun. He immediately called Assistant Yang in.
Assistant Yang was extremely confused. If he was not mistaken, President He Zui and Hua Runxin were discussing something.
Then, why was he called in? To be a third wheel?
Assistant Yang couldn¡¯t help butin in his heart. In the past, he had to watch President He Xun and Chen Wei¡¯er show off their love. Now, he had to watch President He Zui and his future wife show off their love.
Assistant Yang was too miserable, wasn¡¯t he?
At this moment, Assistant Yang heard He Zui order, ¡°Go put up a sign at thepany¡¯s entrance!¡±
Assistant Yang couldn¡¯t properlyprehend it.
He was even more at a loss when he heard the subsequent words.
¡°Write He Qiu Shan, He Yeli, and dogs are not allowed to enter!¡±
¡°President He, this isn¡¯t very appropriate, is it?¡± Assistant Yang was shocked.
He Zui nced at him from the corner of his eyes. The expression on his face clearly meant ¡®If you don¡¯t exin what¡¯s wrong with you today, I¡¯ll kill you!¡¯
¡°President He Zui, do you want to wait for President He Xun to return and discuss it with him?¡± Assistant Yang lowered his head and asked.
He Wei furrowed his brows. ¡°Why should I discuss this with him? If he doesn¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll beat him up!¡±
Assistant Yang was speechless.
As it turned out, He Xun was so miserable. His eldest brother could casually beat him up.
Assistant Yang then remembered what He Xun said before he left.
¡°Brother He Zui¡¯s words are my orders.¡±
In that case, Assistant Yang would listen to President He Zui¡
¡°What are you dilly-dallying for?¡± He Zui was already getting impatient.
¡°I¡¯m thinking about what to use on the sign to be more eye-catching!¡± Assistant Yang¡¯s attitude was sincere, and his expression did not seem to be fake.
He Zui snorted and then said angrily, ¡°In ck with red edges, capital, in bold! Let everyone see it!¡±
Assistant Yang felt that this job was getting more and more difficult. It was too easy to offend people.
Chapter 366 - 366 Do You Think I’m Too Much?
366 Do You Think I¡¯m Too Much?
¡°I hope I can see this sign after I get off work,¡± He Zui said after some thought.
Assistant Yang wiped the sweat off his forehead and said helplessly, ¡°Alright, President He.¡±
¡°By the way, how can I search for the ount of Chen Wei¡¯er on the inte? How do I use this?¡± He Zui¡¯s blind spot when it came to knowledge had been touched on.
¡°President He, why are you asking about this?¡± Assistant Yang was puzzled.
¡°Oh, I want this sign to be on the hot search too¡¡± He Zui looked gravely serious. ¡°Do you know the password for her ount? If I use her ount to post it, will it get to the hot search faster? I think she¡¯s quite popr.¡±
¡°President He, you can¡¯t!¡± Hua Runxin quickly stopped him.
¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± He Zui considered the ount of Chen Wei¡¯er as a living advertisement space. She could earn a lot of money by epting advertisements monthly!
Hua Runxin was on the verge of tears. She felt that it was all her fault. If she hadn¡¯t rmended Chen Wei¡¯er to him, He Zui wouldn¡¯t have seen all those bad things about the He family. He wouldn¡¯t have been angry, and he wouldn¡¯t have put up a sign! In the end, in order to make the sign a hot search, he directly wanted to use her idol¡¯s ount!
This was simply a logically closed loop! And she was the proximate cause! Hua Runxin wanted to cry, but she couldn¡¯t force the tears. Was it toote for her to regret it?
Assistant Yang¡¯s head was also covered in a cold sweat. He Qiu Shan and He Yeli were He Xun¡¯s father and stepsister. They could scold the He family, but Chen Wei¡¯er was the He family¡¯s daughter-inw.
To put it bluntly, Chen Wei¡¯er was still an outsider in such a prominent family. It was not her ce to scold her husband¡¯s family! If they really used Chen Wei¡¯er¡¯s ount to post it, Chen Wei¡¯er would probably be the first to be scolded.
However, He Zui didn¡¯t understand these things. He only focused on using the ount as an advertising space as it would surely garner attention.
He Zui looked at the two people¡¯s disapproving looks, and his eyebrows furrowed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why can¡¯t I use her ount to post it?¡±
Assistant Yang felt mentally exhausted. ¡®Why did President He Zui seem like a child? Why did he have to ask?¡¯
Assistant Yang said, ¡°President He, Madam isn¡¯t rted to He Qiu Shan and his daughter by blood. If she scolds them, people will say that Madam doesn¡¯t respect her elders! Theizens won¡¯t care so much. This will also affect the He Group.¡±
¡°Really?¡± He Zui frowned.
¡°Yes! Yes! Yes, of course, it is!¡± Assistant Yang said as he gave Hua Runxin a look.
¡°That¡¯s right, President He.¡± Hua Runxin quickly nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. In addition, Sister Chen had been speaking up for women. She already established this kind of image among the public. Should she say something ambiguous, she would definitely be scolded! And before that, she already promised to quit social media. If we use her ount to post, isn¡¯t that equivalent to Sister Chen pping her own face?¡±
He Zui still didn¡¯t absorb it. ¡°I saw the video of her beating He Yeli. Everyone was happy. Not only that, but I also saw many people leavingments in support of her! Now, she only needs to scold her a few times. Why couldn¡¯t she do it?¡±
He Zui, who had just learned about the online world, expressed that he did not understand Assistant Yang and Hua Runxin, who were always online.
Assistant Yang was stunned for a moment when he heard the words. He felt that it made sense. In the past, when Madam hit He Yeli, everyone seemed to be very supportive, right? In that case¡
Wait a minute!
Why was He Zui¡¯s train of thought leading him away when he was sober? Assistant Yang decided to get things done once and for all, so he directly said, ¡°President He, we don¡¯t know Madam¡¯s ount password.¡±
¡°That¡¯s a problem!¡± He Zui was silent for a while.
¡°Yes!¡± Assistant Yang nodded his head vigorously. ¡°It¡¯s a very serious problem.¡±
He Zui quickly found a solution. ¡°What does the He Group¡¯s Technical Department do? Can¡¯t they even crack a password?¡±
Assistant Yang, who was nodding his head vigorously, was dumbfounded.
Hua Runxin, who was at the side, was so shocked that she could not speak. She was truly rmed.
Assistant Yang felt that he was about to lose his position. ¡°President He, this isn¡¯t good, is it? That¡¯s Madam¡¯s private ount after all¡¡±
Hua Runxin chimed in. ¡°That¡¯s right. Using other people¡¯s ounts and even posting things without permission is extremely rude!¡±
¡°Is that so?¡± He Zui had lived a secluded life for a long time. He could no longer keep up with the current trends. When he was young, privacy wasn¡¯t very important. After all, he was still a man of his word at that time, so he didn¡¯t think much of it. It was understandable that he didn¡¯t know much about it.
¡°If I use my sister-inw¡¯s ount to post things, will you think I¡¯m too much?¡± He Zui asked Hua Runxin.
Chapter 367 - 367 An Assistant Wishing For Love
367 An Assistant Wishing For Love
At that moment, Hua Runxin only had one thought in her mind, ¡®What should I do if my employer interrogates me like this?¡¯ However, she still chose to firmly stand on her idol¡¯s side!
¡°Yes, I think you¡¯ve gone too far in this matter!¡± Hua Runxin said with a serious expression.
¡°Since you don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t do it,¡± He Zui sighed.
Hua Runxin was confused. It was still broad daylight, but why did these words sound so ambiguous?
Assistant Yang was dumbfounded.
Anyway, Hua Runxin and Assistant Yang heaved a sigh of relief after He Zui stopped insisting. But in the following second, they heard He Zui say, ¡°Then use the He Group¡¯s ount to post it!¡±
What was He Zui thinking now? If he couldn¡¯t use the ount of Chen Wei¡¯er, then how could he not use the He Group¡¯s ount?
Assistant Yang, who had already put his heart at ease, eximed while stuttering, ¡°President He¡ That won¡¯t be good, right?¡±
He Zui frowned. ¡°Why not¡± He had originally nned to visit the He family¡¯s old residence and give He Qiu Shan a good beating! That old thing wanted to make a scene, so why should his mother be subjected to all those bad remarks?
¡°People will criticize you¡¡± Assistant Yang probed.
¡°Chen Wei¡¯er suffered so much criticism before, but isn¡¯t she fine now? You¡¯re very active on the inte.¡± He Zui was not satisfied with Assistant Yang¡¯s attitude. ¡°Who is your employer, me or Chen Wei¡¯er?¡±
Upon hearing this, Assistant Yang wiped his sweat silently and said in his heart, ¡®I don¡¯t know what to do. He Xun is my employer.¡¯
However, regardless of whether it was He Zui or Chen Wei¡¯er, they were both people He Xun trusted deeply. So how was Assistant Yang supposed to reply to that? Left with no choice, Assistant Yang tried to signal Hua Runxin with his eyes to get her to help.
Now that Hua Runxin had confirmed that her idol¡¯s ount would not be used, and there would not be any criticism, she waspletely at ease. She did not care what would happen to the He family¡¯s ount in the future! Hence, she lowered her head and pretended to be blind!
Assistant Yang was dumbfounded. Hehe, wasn¡¯t she two-faced?
¡°He Xun spent so much effort to invite me here, but you can¡¯t do anything I ask you to?¡± He Zui was still questioning Assistant Yang.
Assistant Yang¡¯s eyes widened. He could not afford to bear this crime! ¡°Of course not! I¡¯ll get it done immediately!¡±
¡°Yes.¡± He Zui was satisfied, but he added, ¡°After you post it, let Chen Wei¡¯er¡¯s studio repost it too. Is that okay?¡±
Assistant Yang could tell that he had failed to protect Madam! However, Madam¡¯s studio was also under the He Group, and the employees were paid by the He Group. So it wasn¡¯t impossible to get the studio to repost it¡
The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it made sense. Once Chen Wei¡¯er returned, Assistant Yang would probably survive the ordeal. After all, this was arranged by President He Zui. He was in a difficult position!
Assistant Yang nodded as he thought this through. ¡°Alright, President He.¡±
He Zui was finallypletely satisfied. He patted Assistant Yang¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°That¡¯s more like it!
Assistant Yang felt that President He should have nothing else to say, so he lowered his head and asked, ¡°President He, I¡¯ll go back first then?¡±
¡°Wait!¡± He Zui had other things to do, but Assistant Yang¡¯s bottom tightened when he heard this.
He Zui raised his hand, clenched his fist, and coughed twice. He pretended to be unconcerned and said, ¡°Are there any good restaurants nearby? You can give me some rmendations. Hua Runxin and I will go and eatter.¡±
Assistant Yang¡¯s gaze was like a spotlight as it shone on the two of them. He then took out his cell phone. In the past, when He Xun was courting his wife, he did leave a lot of resources behind.
Assistant Yang had originally thought that he could use it once he had a girlfriend¡
But the result!
His girlfriend was nowhere to be found, but President He Zui¡¯s girlfriend was here!
¡°President He, the restaurant list here has prices, star ratings, and specialty dishes. You can take a look.¡±
¡°Alright!¡± He Zui epted the document. He was finally satisfied with Assistant Yang¡¯s work efficiency. ¡°Well done!¡±
¡°Thank you, President He!¡± Assistant Yang gritted his teeth and lowered his head. It was too difficult for an assistant who had been single for many years to watch someone fall in love!
Now that President He Zui was in his forties and in love, Assistant Yang wanted a sweet rtionship too! Inparison, he was still a young hunk!
He Zui did not know that Assistant Yang was already crying in his heart. He looked at Assistant Yang, who was still standing in front of him, and asked a fatal question, ¡°You¡¯re still not leaving? What for? Don¡¯t tell me you want to have dinner with us?¡±
He did not intend to bring Assistant Yang along!
Assistant Yang was speechless. Was this the legendary ¡®killing the donkey after it has served its purpose¡¯ and ¡®burning the bridge after crossing the river¡¯? Right?
¡°Alright, President He. I¡¯ll leave now.¡± His heart was broken into pieces. Assistant Yang¡¯s footsteps were trembling as he left.
Chapter 368 - 368 Whose Sister-in-law?
368 Whose Sister-inw?
He Zui did not lower his voice, so Assistant Yang could hear him clearly! He was in despair!
In the end, Assistant Yang leaned against the wall. Each of his steps was weak and powerless. However, he still had to put up a sign and issue a post. He was deeply hit by the disdain as he finished the sign He Zui had requested with snot and tears. He could finally see that He Zui was much more difficult to deal with than He Xun. At least He Xun could still be reasoned with. On the other hand, He Zui would rather use his fists than talk.
In order to satisfy President He Zui, Assistant Yang made the font immensely eye-catching. It was three-dimensional, and the sign was massive with a fluorescent strip! It didn¡¯t matter whether it was day or night, it should be lit!
After he was done, Assistant Yang knocked on the office door again. ¡°President He, the sign you requested is done. Can you check it?¡±
¡°Wait a moment!¡± He Zui¡¯s irritated voice came from the office.
Assistant Yang was dumbfounded.
Was the man who spoke so gently earlier really President He?
Assistant Yang just wanted to scream. Why was there a vast contrast in his attitude between earlier and now? President He was so gentle to Hua Runxin, but he was so impatient with him?! He might as well burn the sign and remake it. Assistant Yang hoped he would be reincarnated as a girl next time. That way, he would be able to raise his status!
However, this was just a thought. After all, there were differences between men and women. For instance, He Yeli was treated like a dog.
As it was Hua Runxin¡¯s first time having a meal with He Zui and she came from an ordinary family, he chose a less popr restaurant.
Thereafter, Assistant Yang was finally allowed to enter.
He Zui looked at the sign that was about the same height as him and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Not bad!¡±
The other party even brought a fluorescent strip. It seemed that Assistant Yang was still very considerate!
He Zui waved his hand and said, ¡°Put it in the most conspicuous ce at thepany¡¯s entrance. Inform the security guards that whoever lets He Qiu Shan and the rest in will be fired!¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Assistant Yang nodded and left with the sign.
He Zui looked at the time. It was almost time to eat. If a person was not proactive after work, something must be wrong with his thinking!
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He Zui left work early.
¡°President He, there¡¯s still half an hour before I can clock out¡¡± Hua Runxin¡¯s eyes widened.
¡°I¡¯ll apply for leave for the two of us. Let¡¯s go.¡± It didn¡¯t matter where he was, but it had only been half an hour. Was thepany going to stop without him?
¡°When did you ask for leave?¡± Hua Runxin was shocked.
¡°Now,¡± He Zui calmly replied. ¡°I¡¯m the head of thepany now, so I¡¯ll approve your leave!¡±
¡°President He, the process for a leave is different now¡¡± Hua Runxin shut her mouth. It was useless even if He Zui approved it. She still had to go through thepany¡¯s system program. They both had to go through an audit before they could get their leave of absence.
¡°The inte has advanced, and the system has be more regted.¡± He Zui frowned.
¡°Yes, the system for a leave of absence is very strict¡¡± Hua Runxin nodded.
But He Zui didn¡¯t care. ¡°If they have the ability, they can fire me.¡±
Hua Runxin¡¯s eyes were wide open. ¡°President He, I have just joined thepany. It¡¯s not for me good to leave early today.¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. If they have the ability, they can try to fire you!¡± In his heart, He Zui thought, ¡®Who would dare to open the door for the person I like?¡¯
¡°President He, do you want to fire me?¡± Hua Runxin was shocked.
He Zui could not understand Hua Runxin¡¯s train of thought. He just wanted to take Hua Runxin out to rx¡
Hua Runxin was terrified. She said, ¡°President He, they will surely fire me. Please stop kidding!¡±
¡°Once you be He Xun¡¯s sister-inw, no one will dare to be disrespectful to you!¡± He Zui walked closer to Hua Runxin.
Hua Runxin¡¯s expression could no longer be described as shock. ¡°What? Whose sister-inw?¡±
He Zui looked at her stunned, confused, and shocked expression. He sighed softly. He wanted to reach out his hand to touch her hair, but he was afraid of scaring her. In the end, he only patted her shoulder. ¡°Did I scare you?¡±
Hua Runxin was not just scared. She was seriously terrified! Her body stiffened, and she didn¡¯t dare to look. Her heart began to protest¡
Chapter 369 - 369 Are You Looking Down On Me For Being Old?
369 Are You Looking Down On Me For Being Old?
Hua Runxin clenched her fists and looked up. She attempted to figure out where He Zui was. As a result, she met He Zui¡¯s bright eyes. She was scalded by He Zui¡¯s burning gaze and quickly turned her head.
¡°Are you afraid of me?¡± He knew that the progress was a little fast, but he couldn¡¯t help it. He was an old man in his forties, and he had been devoted to Buddhism for many years. He assumed he would never fall for a person in this life. However, after hearing what Hua Runxin said today, he wanted to protect her for no reason.
Actually, He Zui did not pay much attention to Hua Runxin when he first met her. He only felt that she was skinny and weak. It looked as if a gust of wind could sweep away her entire body. Her voice was also soft.
When he saw her again today, he didn¡¯t feel anything. However, when she was bandaging his wound and sharing her father¡¯s condition, He Zui was really moved.
!!
He really wanted to hold Hua Runxin in his arms andfort her. Of course, he followed his impulse. However, his heart was beating so fast that he could not react to his emotions. When Hua Runxin calmed down and they were talking about other things, he knew that something was wrong.
He Zui had never liked anyone before. Naturally, he had not been in love either. When he was at the age where he should be dating, he took care of his two younger brothers while fighting for power with a bunch of old foxes in thepany. Once he finally raised his brothers, he was past the age of dating.
However, he put importance on the present. He didn¡¯t want to hide it, nor did he want to escape. That was why he said it. He Zui could tell that Hua Runxin was a mature and clear-headed girl. He had made the right choice.
Hua Runxin was still pursing her lips tightly. She was so nervous that she did not know where to look.
He Zui pulled her over to face him.
Hua Runxin turned her head to the side and did not look at him.
He Zui held Hua Runxin¡¯s head with both hands. He could finally see her face.
Hua Runxin¡¯s eyes blinked rapidly. It revealed her anxiety and helplessness.
¡°What are you afraid of?¡± He Zui¡¯s voice was exceptionally maic.
He was an old man in his forties, and his every move carried a mature charm. Hua Runxin was captivated by the voice. In her memory, there had never been an old man in his forties who had such a unique temperament. Many men would inevitably be greasy after they turned 30. However, He Zui¡¯s temperament was decisive, mature, and charming, with a trace of generosity and gentleness.
Hua Runxin looked into He Zui¡¯s eyes and felt mesmerized. This man was really captivating. His facial features were simr to He Xun¡¯s. Even though he was older, he was still a handsome man. She also knew that even though he was already in his forties, his status remained! With a light wave of his hand, countless girls of all kinds rushed forward.
He Zui looked at Hua Runxin, who was in a daze and did not speak. He sighed again. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m old?¡±
He was more than ten years older than Hua Runxin.
Hua Runxin shook her head. Actually, He Zui was still considered young. From his appearance, he looked like a man in his early thirties.
¡°What do you dislike about me then?¡± He Zui thought that if she didn¡¯t mind his age, then there was nothing to be picky about in other aspects! His status and wealth were not bad either.
¡°I¡¡± Hua Xinxin was stunned. Why would she dislike him? He had everything, and she had nothing¡
¡°If you don¡¯t mind that I¡¯m old, why don¡¯t you nod?¡± He Zui asked. ¡°Don¡¯t you like me?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m good enough for you,¡± Hua Runxin finally said.
He Zuiughed. ¡°You¡¯re a little girl in your twenties. How can an old man in his forties be worthy of a young girl like you in her twenties?¡±
Hua Runxin shook her head. Age could not be used to judge a person. Her family was just an ordinary family, which could barely be considered well-off. They simply couldn¡¯t bepared to the He family.
¡°President He, I¡¯m already 28 years old this year. I¡¯ll be thirty in two years, so I¡¯m not a young girl anymore. If you¡¯re willing, even 18-year-old girls woulde to you. My age doesn¡¯t have any advantage.¡±
He Zui disagreed, ¡°So what if you¡¯re 28? Women are beautiful no matter what age they are.¡± Speaking of this, he smiled. ¡°Then 24 years old must be considered very young in your heart. Chen Wei¡¯er is 24 years old this year. I think you two are about the same age. And you even called her big sister?¡±
¡°That¡¯s different! I call Chen Wei¡¯er my sister because that¡¯s the way I address my idol! Besides, when a woman is over twenty-five years old, her body functions will decline and she will lose cogen¡ There¡¯s a gap when a woman is twenty-five years old.¡±
Chapter 370 - 370 Hacked Account
370 Hacked ount
¡°You said that there¡¯s a gap when a woman is 25 years old,¡± He Zui said directly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll also say that there¡¯s a gap when a man is 30 years old. We¡¯re both people with a w, so we don¡¯t have to look down on each other.¡±
Hua Runxin did not feel inferior, but the gap between her and He Zui was dramatic. She lowered her head and said with a dark expression, ¡°If I get together with you, people will say that I have turned from a sparrow into a phoenix.¡± She didn¡¯t want to hear others say that He Zui was a ¡®sugar daddy¡¯.
He Zuiughed again, ¡°Isn¡¯t the requirement for a phoenix too low? The family background of He Xun¡¯s wife can¡¯t bepared to the He family. Isn¡¯t her position as Mrs. He stable now? And my second sister-inw too. Shees from a family of schrs, and her family situation is also iparable. She and my second brother have been blissful for so many years. She also has a cute daughter, and she¡¯s preparing to have a second child. I¡¯ll introduce you to her when I have time. So, our family doesn¡¯t look at the family background when ites to a wife.¡±
Speaking of this, He Zui¡¯s voice was very low and somewhat bewitching. ¡°Hua Runxin, I quite like you. Do you like me?¡±
!!
Hua Runxin pursed her lips tightly. Under He Zui¡¯s constant bewitchment, she finally spoke, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I have never been in love, and I have never liked anyone¡ But isn¡¯t it a little too fast for us to be talking about this now?¡±
He Zui lowered his head and pressed his forehead against hers. ¡°Is it fast? I¡¯m already so old. If I wait any longer, I¡¯ll be half-dead¡¡±
¡°You¡¯re not old. You look like you¡¯re in your thirties¡¡± Hua Runxin felt that her forehead was burning.
¡°But I¡¯m indeed in my forties. I¡¯ve never thought of falling in love with any girl before, nor have I thought of getting married. But after meeting you, I suddenly have this impulse to be with you, to marry you, to have a family with you, and if possible, to have a child with you¡¡±
Hua Runxin also felt apulsion because of his confession. She was almost 30 years old. If she didn¡¯t date now, when would she? This person was He Xun¡¯s brother, a rtive of her idol Chen Wei¡¯er, so he was trustworthy. There had never been any scandals involving him¡
As she thought about this, Hua Runxin finally reached out and held He Zui¡¯s hand. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about it.¡± She nodded slightly.
He Zui was overjoyed. His hug was finally justified! He suppressed the ecstasy in his heart and asked again, ¡°Did you bring your family¡¯s household register?¡±
Hua Runxin was confused.
¡°I want to marry you. I wonder if I can have the honor today?¡±
Hua Runxin stammered. ¡°Married? Today?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± He Zui replied.
Hua Runxin thought He Zui only asked for her hand in marriage to prove he was not ying around. But now¡
¡°Isn¡¯t that a little too fast?¡± She whispered.
¡°It¡¯s not easy to meet a suitable person.¡± He Zui¡¯s big hand wrapped around her small hand.
Hua Runxin could feel the calluses on his hands. She had a feeling that this man was extremely reliable and stable. She suddenly felt like crying. For so many years, she had been working hard outside alone. At this moment, she felt like he had found a safe haven!
¡°What do you think?¡± He Zui cupped her head.
What else could she think? She had a man of the opposite sex who was better than her in all aspects, yet he didn¡¯t mind that she had nothing. He was willing to get married to her. If she didn¡¯t seize the opportunity, she would be an ungrateful person.
¡°I need to talk to my family,¡± she said while nodding.
¡°But I don¡¯t have anyone to share the news with. Once He Xun returns, I¡¯ll bring you to meet my younger brothers.¡± He Zui understood.
Assistant Yang, who was working hard outside, had no idea that the two people who had just met each other for the second time today were already talking about marriage in the office. On the other hand, he was still single.
At that moment, Assistant Yang was conscientiously putting up the sign at the most conspicuous ce in thepany. He was afraid that the wind would be strong at night, so he even found a big stone to hold it in ce. He took a few more pictures from different angles. He found the head of the Publicity Department and sent it over.
[Send this picture to thepany¡¯s official website. There¡¯s no need to add a caption.]
On the other side, the head of the Publicity Department heard his phone ring and nced at it indifferently. In the end, he was almost scared out of his wits. He blinked his eyes hard and couldn¡¯t believe it.
He carefully replied.
[Executive Assistant Yang, did your ount get hacked?]
Assistant Yang chuckled. Did the other party really suspect he was not the genuine Assistant Yang? He immediately made a phone call. ¡°This is an order from President He. I give you two minutes to finish posting it!¡±
Chapter 371 - 371 Law Expert
371 Law Expert
After the head of the Publicity Department confirmed that the familiar voice belonged to Assistant Yang, he hurriedly assigned tasks.
The head had been working for the He Group for more than 10 years, but this was the first time he had posted something so outrageous.
But since it was President He¡¯s request, he who was merely working here had to carry it out!
A minuteter, Assistant Yang finally saw some results. He quickly called Chen Wei¡¯er¡¯s studio.
******
At Born From the Sun Studio.
Xu Bai happened to walk to the phone and picked it up when she heard the call.
¡°Hello, this is Born From the Sun Studio. How can I help you?¡±
¡°Hello, I¡¯m Assistant Yang. There¡¯s a small matter that the He Group needs your help with.¡±
Xu Bai had met Assistant Yang before, so she recognized his voice. She said, ¡°Please speak freely.¡±
When the other party finished, Xu Bai pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Executive Assistant Yang. Since we can¡¯t contact President Chen for the time being, we¡¡±
Assistant Yang replied, ¡°President He Zui ordered it. He is President He Xun¡¯s eldest brother and President Chen¡¯s brother-inw. Can you help me forward it?¡±
Xu Bai was cursing in her heart. How could she deny the connection? President He Zui was the eldest brother of President Chen¡¯s husband. At the same time, He Qiu Shan was the father of President Chen¡¯s husband!
If the studio really posted it, wouldn¡¯t Chen Wei¡¯er be publicly scolding her father-inw? It would be practically asking theizens to criticize her.
Xu Bai brought out her expertise as a professionalwyer and righteously rejected.
¡°Executive Assistant Yang, we signed a work contract with President Chen, so from a legal point of view, we only ept President Chen¡¯s deployment. Why don¡¯t you talk to President He Zui and ask him to talk to President Chen? As long as President Chen says so, we¡¯ll post it immediately.¡±
After a few short sentences, Xu Bai kicked the ball back to Assistant Yang.
When Assistant Yang heard this, he was a little mad. Who among them didn¡¯t know that President He Xun and Madam Chen Wei¡¯er were in a ce where there was no signal?
He nned to move the other party with emotion and reason.
¡°You can¡¯t say that. You see, you¡¯re also getting your sry from the He Group. So, the He Group still has the right to control it, right?¡±
Xu Baiughed. She was embarrassed to unt thew with him.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Executive Assistant Yang, our sry is indeed paid through the He Group¡¯s Finance Department, but the He Group is the joint property of President He and President Chen, so this is equivalent to President Chen using her own money to pay our sry. Hence, we don¡¯t have an employment rtionship with the He Group!¡±
When Assistant Yang heard Xu Bai¡¯s fake smile, he felt as if he had just punched cotton. He had no idea where to start! More importantly, Xu Bai¡¯s words made sense.
¡°Xu Bai, just wait!¡± He could only say viciously.
Xu Bai smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry again, Executive Assistant Yang. I can¡¯t wait any longer because it¡¯s time to get off work at our studio. If you have any questions, please call me tomorrow when it¡¯s time to get off work. Goodbye.¡±
After that, she hung up the phone.
It was everyone¡¯s responsibility to protect President Chen! She would never push President Chen into the eye of the storm again!
Moreover, President Chen was in a mountainous area with no signal at all. It was inconvenient for her to respond to several things in time. It would be bad if there was any unnecessary trouble because of this repost!
On the other side, Assistant Yang, who had been hung up on, was hopping mad! He didn¡¯t think that Xu Bai, who usually looked so refined, would be so scary when she spoke!
However, he had yet to solve the current problem. Without the repost by the studio, the exposure of the He Group¡¯s post wouldn¡¯t be so high. It was estimated that it would not meet the effect desired by President He Zui.
Ai! President He Zui would be angry if he found out! Assistant Yang would be the one bearing the firepower again! What a headache!
Assistant Yang opened the web page with a headache and found out that the top trending search was actually the He Group.
He felt a sense offort! He managed toply with President He Zui¡¯s demand. He did it! He didn¡¯t need to be scolded!
Ever since Chen Wei¡¯er left the inte, theizens had been bored every day. This was because they couldn¡¯t see any explosive excitement.
Someizens created their own topic and watched all kinds of explosive news together. They even dug out some more, which made the topic greatly popr.
The photos posted by the He Group today were seen by theizens, and they decided to discuss it on the forum. As a result, it became trending!
Theizens leftments one after another.
[Did you forget to change your ount?]
[She directly used the He Group¡¯s official ount to scold President He Xun¡¯s father and the He family¡¯s eldest daughter, He Yeli, who had set off a bloody storm on the hot search before!]
[What happened to the wealthy He family?]
[I don¡¯t think President He Xun intended this. He Xun is such a cautious person. He doesn¡¯t reveal his emotions easily. This seems like Mrs. He¡¯s handiwork! Hahaha¡]
Chapter 372 - 372 Addictive Things
372 Addictive Things
[I also think that Chen Wei¡¯er did it. After all, Chen Wei¡¯er has a vtile temper!]
[This is really amazing. I have read about He Qiu Shan¡¯s news before. He is really not a good person. He Yeli is not a good person either!]
[If my father is like this, I¡¯ll definitely cut off all ties with him! I am not as kind as the He family¡¯s three brothers, who even acknowledged He Qiu Shan as their father!]
[Did He Yeli instigate any rumors again?!]
!!
[Couldn¡¯t the daughter of a mistress stop for a moment?]
[Don¡¯t you feel any shame?!]
[Shameless people are invincible!]
[Her mother is such a slut. Do you expect her to have any morals?]
[But this sentence is really too excellent! He Qiu Shan, He Yeli, and dogs are not allowed to enter!]
[It¡¯s an insult to dogs to be lumped with this father-and-daughter pair!]
[I¡¯m guessing that the He Group has always been under the control of the three sons. Before, He Yeli could still hold an idle position in thepany, but now, she was kicked out. The father and daughter of the He family were probably unwilling. Did they visit the He Group to make an ultimatum? Then, President He got angry?]
[Upstairs, the truth is out! I¡¯m a small employee of the He Group. He Qiu Shan really came today. After he left, this sign was ced at thepany¡¯s entrance!]
[It¡¯smendable that he managed to anger He Xun. After all, He Xun is a highly cultured person!]
[ording to others, President He Xun is absent from thepany now. Recently, President He Zui has taken charge!]
[Is the He family¡¯s eldest son so savage?]
[I¡¯m a college student. I used to attend the ss of President He Xun¡¯s second brother, Professor He Song. Professor He was gentle and elegant. He was simply beautiful!]
[Here¡¯s the question. Where did President He Xun go?]
[I think he went out with his wife to have fun¡]
[I also want to go on a scenic tour!]
[Can you guess how angry He Qiu Shan and He Yeli will be once they see this trending topic?]
[Hahaha!]
[They should better die of anger. After all, He Qiu Shan had gone too far in the past¡]
[Sigh, the He family¡¯s three brothers are really unlucky to have such a father¡]
******
Inside a certain night bar.
The colorful lights shone on everyone¡¯s faces and bodies.
Under the influence of the music, everyone writhed wildly. Men and women, under the influence of alcohol, went overboard with their arms. Their hands roamed everywhere.
He Yeli was also in the crowd. She raised her arms and shook her head. Sometimes, she could feel someone touching her, but she was already drunk.
¡°Brother, you¡¯re good. You¡¯ve managed to make the He family¡¯s little princess obedient!¡± A bald man looked at He Yeli in the middle of the dance floor with a perverted expression. He tapped Zhang Wu, who was drinking beside him, with his arm.
Zhang Wu¡¯s lips curved up. ¡°Women are all like that. Who is the little princess of the He family? Once in bed, isn¡¯t she serving me?¡±
¡°Aiyo, Brother Wu is now the He Group¡¯s future son-inw. I will hug your thigh tightly! In the future, if you follow Brother Zhang Wu, you¡¯ll have a good life!¡±
The crowd started to cheer and filled Zhang Wu¡¯s ss with wine.
As Zhang Wu listened to the ttery, he turned his eyes to the woman who was dancing happily on the dance floor!
¡°Come! Brother Zhang Wu, here¡¯s to you. I¡¯ll follow you from now on!¡±
¡°Good!¡± Zhang Wu clinked sses with the other party, and the amber-colored wine spilled out from the ss then slowly flowed down his cheeks.
¡°When are you guys getting married?¡±
When Zhang Wu heard this, heughed disapprovingly.
¡°That depends on my mood. Once I get her pregnant, she¡¯ll be begging me to marry her.¡±
¡°Hahaha, Brother Zhang Wu is right¡¡±
¡°Let¡¯s get drunk today!¡±
Everyone raised their wine sses and drank it in one go.
He Yeli was soon tired of jumping, so she pushed away the lecherous hands that were blocking her, shook her messy braids, and walked towards the booth.
Seeing the empty row of bottles on the table, she was unhappy.
¡°You guys drank so much? You didn¡¯t even call me?¡±
¡°Everyone was happy to see you dance. How could I bear to interrupt you!¡± Zhang Wu smiled and reached out to He Yeli. He patted the seat beside him. ¡°Come and sit. Do you think I¡¯ll miss out on your wine?¡±
The bald man who was sitting next to Zhang Wu immediately gave up his seat. ¡°Sister-inw, please sit here!¡±
He Yeli then walked over and sat down beside Zhang Wu. She snorted in satisfaction, picked up a ss of wine from the table, and poured it down.
She had gulped down the entire ss and did not notice the glint in Zhang Wu¡¯s eyes.
Recently, He Yeli always felt that she liked drinking more and more. She didn¡¯t know why, but the more she drank, the more addicted she became. She whispered to Zhang Wu, ¡°After I got together with you, I feel like I can¡¯t even go a day without wine!¡±
¡°Then drink to your heart¡¯s content. Life is short, you must indulge in pleasure! There¡¯s enough wine and pipes!¡± Zhang Wu coaxed her and poured her another ss of wine.
Chapter 373 - 373 Indulging in Pleasure
373 Indulging in Pleasure
¡°That makes sense!¡± He Yeli nodded in agreement and drank another ss.
The corners of Zhang Wu¡¯s mouth rose slightly.
Of course, she couldn¡¯t go a day without alcohol! After all, he drugged her drink. As her addiction worsened, she would be increasingly inseparable from him. Naturally, she was getting easier to manipte!
At this moment, the bald man suddenly shouted, ¡°Holy mother!¡±
!!
¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you making a fuss out of nothing?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Aren¡¯t you afraid of scaring our Miss He!¡±
Silence filled the area.
Everyone started to tease the bald man.
He Yeli alsoughed and drank another ss of wine.
The bald man didn¡¯t know whether to say it or not. He put his phone back into his pocket and smiled awkwardly.
¡°I have made a fool of myself! I have made a fool of myself!¡±
Although he said that, the bald man¡¯s expression was still unnatural. He swallowed a few mouthfuls of wine and started to make conversation.
¡°Miss He, are you still not going to dance?¡±
He Yeli frowned. ¡°Are you blind? I just returned!¡±
¡°Oh, I forgot¡¡± The bald man scratched his head. He feared that He Yeli would notice something, so he added, ¡°I feel that this piece of music is especially suitable for Miss He. If Miss He doesn¡¯t go, I can¡¯t even watch anyone dance!¡±
He Yeli, who was pleased with just a few words, swallowed thest mouthful of wine and snapped her fingers at the bald man.
¡°I¡¯ll go and kill everyone now!¡±
Looking at He Yeli twisting and turning into the crowd, the bald man took out his phone again, ¡°Stop drinking. Look at what¡¯s going on!¡±
The other people were also dumbfounded when they read the trending topic.
¡°Is the He Group¡¯s ount hacked?¡±
¡°Are you f*cking blind? The sign is right in front of He Group. If it¡¯s not real, who would dare to make it?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Look at thements. Everyone is even heading to the entrance of He Corporation to take a photo with this sign!¡±
¡°Zhang Wu, what happened? Can you still be the son-inw of the He Group?¡±
Zhang Wu also grabbed the phone and looked at the content. His face turned extremely unsightly. He knew He Yeli didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with her three brothers. But no matter how bad it was, he still had to give them face in front of others. What was going on now?
Zhang Wu threw his phone on the booth seat with a straight face and turned quiet.
Seeing this, a few of hispanions came tofort him.
¡°Actually, what does that even mean? Which family doesn¡¯t quarrel? Although they say that, how can they really deprive their sister of her share in the family property?¡±
¡°What?¡± Zhang Wu scratched his head in frustration. ¡°Their family¡¯s rtionship is really terrible!¡±
In truth, Zhang Wu and He Yeli had hired people to hinder He Xun and Chen Wei¡¯er in the Anning Mountain Area. They hoped that they would not return alive!
The He Group was in the hands of He Yeli¡¯s three brothers, so Zhang Wu came up with such an idea. Once all three of her brothers died, the entire property would belong to He Yeli, right?
Then he would marry He Yeli¡
But now, something like this has happened!
He Yeli hadn¡¯t been in contact with her family recently, so it was impossible for her to offend them! Zhang Wu suddenly stood up from his seat. ¡°I¡¯ll find her and ask!¡±
If He Yeli had nothing, why would he still y with her?
Zhang Wu shuttled through the crowd. The dark environment and dim lights made him unable to see who was who. In addition, the girls in the nightclub all looked and dressed the same. Zhang Wu had drunk a lot of wine, so it was even harder to find He Yeli.
He pushed the crowd aside in frustration and finally saw He Yeli kissing several men in the corner!
It was the era of the inte. Some people knew He Yeli. She was being watched the moment she came in.
The men didn¡¯t care if she was scolded or not. Anyway, the He family was wealthy, and He Yeli had a good figure, so they didn¡¯t suffer any losses. They looked at each other and rushed to He Yeli.
Under the influence of music and alcohol, He Yeli was dancing in a daze. By the time she regained her senses, the men¡¯s hands had already been gripping her waist for a long time.
He Yeli didn¡¯t know why, but she felt deeply excited. As they danced, they jumped from the center of the stage to the edge. Soon, they clung to each other and kissed. As for those who were a few steps slower, they could only hold and kiss her from behind.
Anyway, all of them were men. He Yeli also enjoyed it and shook her head.
When He Yeli was pulled away, she felt dissatisfied and shouted at the people with an ugly expression, ¡°Who is it?! What are you doing?¡±
Chapter 374 - 374 The Woman Who Can Prove My Identity
374 The Woman Who Can Prove My Identity
Zhang Wu had never thought that He Yeli would do this before his eyes.
How could she be so confident after being caught?
Zhang Wu gritted his teeth and looked at the men. He said angrily, ¡°This is my girlfriend! Don¡¯t go too far!¡±
The men were unhappy. How could the fat meat at the tip of their mouths fly away?
¡°You think you are her boyfriend just because you say so? I can say I am!¡± A man pushed Zhang Wu, and he was immediately enraged.
¡°You guys stay away from her!¡±
Zhang Wu was extremely irritated. He had yet to get any benefits from He Yeli. How could he let others take advantage of her?
¡°Are you insane? We are having fun with this little sister. Why are you butting in?¡± One of the men saw that Zhang Wu looked scrawny and weak, so he didn¡¯t take him seriously.
He Yeli was already drunk. She was still giggling at this moment. ¡°Why did you stop? Come and y!¡±
¡°See, even the little sister wants to y with us! It¡¯s none of your business. Don¡¯t f*cking confront me!¡± Several men were cursing. They even wanted to pull He Yeli over.
He Yeli was increasingly getting rowdy. ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s dance!¡±
¡°Shut up!¡± Zhang Wu¡¯s eyebrows twitched as he stared at He Yeli.
Why was this woman so good at causing trouble?
¡°You¡¯re fierce to me¡¡± He Yeli didn¡¯t know what she was facing. She just wanted to indulge in pleasure.
Now that Zhang Wu was pulling her along, she had no way to satisfy herself!
Zhang Wu was even angrier when he saw He Yeli¡¯s shameless behavior. This woman hadn¡¯t even brought him any benefits yet, and from the moment they met, she had only been causing trouble!
¡°I told you to shut up!¡± Zhang Wu¡¯s voice grew louder as he spoke.
The men were utterly enraged.
¡°What the f*ck are you doing?¡± The girl doesn¡¯t even know you! Get lost!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t force us to make a move!¡±
¡°If you want to y with the girl, then y with someone else. This girl is my favorite!¡±
Hearing this, Zhang Wu was thoroughly furious. He roared, ¡°She is wearing red underclothing and white underwear! There is a red mole tattooed under her chest! I know all of this. How about you?¡±
Those men obviously didn¡¯t expect Zhang Wu to be He Yeli¡¯s boyfriend. However, they were not willing to give up.
¡°You just randomly said it. Who knows if you¡¯re making it up?!¡±
Zhang Wu cursed in a low voice and directly lifted He Yeli¡¯s top in front of them. ¡°Red!¡±
Then, he quickly lifted her skirt up. ¡°White underwear!¡±
After doing this, Zhang Wu shook He Yeli, who was already drunk. He tried to wake her up. ¡°He Yeli, wake up and tell them who I am.
¡°Who are you?¡± He Yeli looked at the blurry face in front of her then directly threw herself at Zhang Wu.
¡°You are my prince!¡±
Zhang Wu¡¯s expression became a little better after hearing her words. He pulled up He Yeli¡¯s clothes and said to those ill-intentioned people.
¡°Do you believe it now? Still not leaving?¡±
No matter how unwilling the men were, they had no choice now. They snorted heavily and turned to leave.
Zhang Wu then pulled He Yeli to a ce with fewer people.
He Yeli hadpletely lost her mind. She had drunk a lot of wine tonight, and Zhang Wu had put something in the wine that should not have been there.
He Yeli only felt that her mind was muddled, and her entire person was stimted.
Zhang Wu pulled her into the bathroom and turned on his phone.
¡°Look, what¡¯s going on?¡±
He Yeli¡¯s reaction was excruciatingly slow. She reached out her hand and tapped on the phone screen, but she couldn¡¯t see anything clearly, ¡°What? I can¡¯t see¡¡±
Zhang Wu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He wondered if he had used too much today. He held He Yeli¡¯s shoulder and made her look into his eyes, ¡°The He family has been scolding you and your father on the inte¡¡±
But what Zhang Wu didn¡¯t expect was that this sentence made He Yeli suddenly stunned. She then burst into tears! She beat her chest and stomped her feet as she cried.
¡°Why don¡¯t you love me? Why?¡±
¡°I love you!¡± Zhang Wu said patiently.
¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± He Yeli¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold.
Hearing her tone, Zhang Wu¡¯s back broke out in a cold sweat! Did He Yeli find out? He increased the strength of his hand. He thought, ¡®If He Yeli dared to be drunk, he would teach her a lesson right here!¡¯
Thereafter, He Yeli hugged Zhang Wu and sobbed. ¡°You only have your younger brother in your heart. You don¡¯t even treat me as your daughter!¡±
Zhang Wu¡¯s clenched fist gradually loosened. It seemed that the quantity today was indeed a little excessive.
Luo Qionn¡¯s face appeared in front of He Yeli¡¯s eyes, as well as her harsh tone! The scene of the two of them arguing reappeared in her mind. She really could not understand why Luo Qionn would think that no one wanted her.
Chapter 375 - 375 Beaten Up
375 Beaten Up
He Yeli would never forget that she was the daughter of He Qiu Shan, the little princess of the He family! There were countless people chasing after her!
Now, she recalled how Luo Qionn had despised her and how her mother had always wanted to find a wealthy man to buy her. She was so upset that she could die. She had the He Group, so what was she afraid of? Why did her mother have to throw her out like amodity?
Thinking of this, He Yeli increased the strength of her hand and pinched Zhang Wu¡¯s arm.
¡°Why are you doing this to me? Why? Did you give birth to me just for the sake of He family¡¯s money? Are you even worthy of being a mother?¡±
Zhang Wu was in pain from He Yeli¡¯s pinch. Hepletely lost his patience and pushed He Yeli. ¡°Motherf*cker, you lunatic! Stop being drunk!¡±
He Yeli was pushed to the ground by Zhang Wu. She remained crying.
¡°Why are you all doing this to me? What did I do wrong?¡±
Zhang Wu saw that she seemed to be able to hear him, so he covered her mouth.
¡°Lower your voice. Are you afraid that others can¡¯t hear you?¡± He was so angry at her.
He Yeli couldn¡¯t hide anything. Previously, they had hired people who would deal with Chen Wei¡¯er and He Xun in the mountains. In the end, this woman almost spilled the beans in front of his friends! If a third person knew about this, he and He Yeli would be finished!
He Yeli had only been awake for a while, and now, she was dizzy again. She bit Zhang Wu with all her might¡ªforcing him to release her.
Zhang Wu cursed, but He Yeli didn¡¯t seem to feel anything. Her eyes were nk and unfocused as she stared at the empty wall. She had not been hit many times since she was young! Although she was angry that Luo Qionn had hit her, she did not want to fight back. After all, Luo Qionn was her biological mother! It was eptable for her mother to hit her!
However, other than Luo Qionn, there was another person who had beaten her, and that was Chen Wei¡¯er!
Moreover, when Chen Wei¡¯er first attacked her, no one in the family helped her! Even her father did not dare to offend He Xun for her sake!
Why was she the one apologizing no matter what happened? She didn¡¯t want to! Thinking of this, He Yeli picked up the trash can in the bathroom and threw it at Zhang Wu.
¡°Chen Wei¡¯er, I won¡¯t let you off even if I die!¡±
Zhang Wu was hit by He Yeli without any warning, and it was apanied by a pile of used paper towels. The dirt on them was visible to the naked eye, and he vomited directly!
At this moment, Zhang Wu felt that his head was a little wet. He reached out and touched it. The corner of the trash can struck him. Blood dripped down on his forehead.
Zhang Wu knew that He Yeli was inebriated. It didn¡¯t even register that she was with him.
Looking at his own miserable state, Zhang Wu couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. His eyes were vicious and sharp!
He had been with her during this period of time. He coaxed her during the day and served her at night! Zhang Wu felt that he was about to be a grandson! He had had enough! The more he thought about it, the angrier he got.
He pulled He Yeli up by her neck and continued to curse. ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of you! Do you really think you¡¯re a noble princess? You¡¯re a f*cking b*tch! No, you are way worse than a b*tch!¡±
For a moment, the sound of heavy beating came from the bathroom, and He Yeli¡¯s wails reverberated!
In a bar, this kind of indescribable sound would often appear in the bathroom. Whenever someone heard it, they would just smile maliciously. No one actually cared.
This sound took a long time to end! Zhang Wu finally vented his anger, but He Yeli was already covered in blood. She was even more delirious!
Zhang Wu let out a long breath, took off his coat, and covered He Yeli with it. Then, he picked her up and left through the back door of the bar.
At the same time, a video was circting on the inte.
An hour ago, a red-haired girl also noticed He Yeli. Not only did she look at He Yeli herself, but she also asked her friends to discuss it with her. They also scoffed at the confusing remarks of the mistress¡¯ daughter.
Today, the He Group made such a public announcement, which was the biggest joke to He Yeli!
At that time, He Yeli was leaning in Zhang Wu¡¯s arms while drinking wine non-stop. The red-haired girl then took out her mobile phone and began to record videos of He Yeli¡
Chapter 376 - 376 Who Beat Me Up?
376 Who Beat Me Up?
The red-haired girl was a die-hard fan of Chen Wei¡¯er. When she saw someone ndering her idol, she naturally couldn¡¯t let them off, so she made a recording.
She was going to post these things online!
As a result, the trending topic on the inte was the content of this video.
Everyone could clearly see that He Yeli staggered onto the stage and instinctively began to dance back and forth. Then, a few men squeezed into her side. Before the viewers could hear what they were talking about, He Yeli suddenly hugged one of the men and kissed him! And behind her¡ªleft and right¡ªthere were different men surrounding, fondling, and caressing her¡
!!
The red-haired girl kept sighing to her friends. Were all wealthy people so ruthless?
Then, without any dy, the red-haired girl posted the video online. She even added it to the forum discussion concerning the He Group.
[I ran into the female lead of the hot search today! She is one of thosepared to a dog! I¡¯m inexperienced. So can you shamelessly kiss around in the public? How could she let a guy pull her clothes and reveal her underwear in a bar?]
[Now, Miss He is being taken to the bathroom. How exciting!]
As it was a trending topic, the video exploded in poprity in no time!
[I have learned something new! I didn¡¯t know a person¡¯s skin could be this thick!]
[ I want to know who the boy was. Was he her boyfriend?]
[He can¡¯t be her boyfriend. Would a boyfriend lift his girlfriend¡¯s clothes in public¡]
He Yeli didn¡¯t know about this matter because she hadpletely lost consciousness. It was due to alcohol and being beaten.
Zhang Wu brought her home. He was not worried about her wounds being infected. He stripped her clothes and put her in the bathtub.
After washing her up, he pulled her out and took out some medicine to apply on her face.
During the whole process, He Yeli was like a broken doll that can be fiddled with at will.
The next day, Zhang Wu was awoken by a scream. He rubbed his eyes and looked at He Yeli who was still screaming beside him.
A trace of impatience shed through his eyebrows. But now that He Yeli was clear-headed, Zhang Wu naturally couldn¡¯t show it.
¡°What¡¯s wrong, my dear?¡± Zhang Wu asked.
¡°Yeah, what is this? What happened to me?¡± He Yeli¡¯s face was swollen, and it was difficult for her to speak. She waspletely awoken by the pain! She was just about to touch her face when she realized that her arm was in pain too! She raised her arm and saw that there were still scabs and bruises!
¡°Have you forgotten what happened?¡± Zhang Wu had already prepared his excuse.
¡°I¡¡± He Yeli opened her mouth. She had drunk a lot yesterday, so she couldn¡¯t remember what had happened at all. She frowned and looked at Zhang Wu.
¡°What is going on? How did I end up like this?¡±
Zhang Wu¡¯s face was full of pain, and his eyes were red. He threw the phone to He Yeli.
¡°Take a look for yourself.¡±
He Yeli was even more confused, and she noticed that Zhang Wu¡¯s forehead also had a wound.
¡°Look at the trending topic.¡± Zhang Wu sniffed. He Yeli got the impression that he was crying.
She took the phone and saw a picture posted on the He Group¡¯s official website. There was a conspicuous sign standing at the entrance of the He Group. It was clearly written that He Qiu Shan, He Yeli, and dogs were not allowed to enter!
He Yeli knew that He Xun and Chen Wei¡¯er had gone to the mountains and that He Zui was in charge of thepany!
Without He Xun, He Zui shamelessly and publicly cursed her and her father on the inte!
He Yeli endured the pain from her muscles and clenched her fists! She had not been to thepany for a few months, and He Zui still dared to put up such a board to humiliate her!
¡°Where is he?¡± He Yeli howled! The wound on her face was torn. She covered her face and gasped.
¡°Xiao Li, be careful!¡± Zhang Wu¡¯s eyes were full of worry, and He Yeli¡¯s heart felt warm.
¡°What did you do to my face?¡± He Yeli moved her lips.
Zhang Wu was silent for a moment and then shook his head. ¡°No!¡±
¡°Who is that?¡± He Yeli was puzzled.
Zhang Wu¡¯s voice was choked with sobs as he held back his tears.
¡°Take a look at that trending video again.¡±
He Yeli gritted her teeth. She was dumbfounded after watching the video.
If not for the video, she would have suspected that it was her! However, her face and clothes were captured in the clip. Even if she wanted to deny it, she couldn¡¯t do so!
Chapter 377 - 377 Sincere Absolution
377 Sincere Absolution
Zhang Wu didn¡¯t dodge the phone but covered his face in pain.
¡°The men imed you were theirs, but I insisted that you were my girlfriend. They asked for proof. Otherwise, they will not release you. I already took out my phone, but it was useless. They even tried to confirm the color of your undergarments. I told them the colors, but they still didn¡¯t believe me. They forced me to verify it. What else could I do? There are so many of them. I can¡¯t protect you at all. I had no choice but to do this. I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t protect you well¡¡± As Zhang Wu spoke, he actually started to weep with tears streaming down his face.
He Yeli¡¯s heart ached for Zhang Wu. Yes, what could he do? She was indeed the one at fault. And she even kissed several men in front of her boyfriend. She should be grateful that he didn¡¯t hold it against her. However, she really couldn¡¯t figure it out.
¡°Even if I drank too much, why would I do such a thing?¡± He Yeli asked.
!!
Zhang Wu¡¯s face shed with a trace of guilt. He patted He Yeli¡¯s shoulder. ¡°My dear, I don¡¯t mind. It must be because you¡¯ve been under too much pressure recently, and you¡¯ve been drinking. The alcohol made you act up.¡±
Seeing that Zhang Wu was still looking for an excuse for her, He Yeli¡¯s guilt deepened. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t do it again!¡±
The pain on Zhang Wu¡¯s face deepened.
¡°I wanted to bring you to the bathroom to wash your face and wake you up. In the end, a youngdy took a fancy to the person you kissed. She brought 20 to 30 people, both men and women. I had just helped you into the bathroom when they blocked my way. Before I could say anything, they pulled me away. A few men held me down, and the rest went to hit you! You were drunk and in a daze, so they beat you to death. I kept struggling and even got my head struck, but I couldn¡¯t break free.¡±
Zhang Wu emphasized, ¡°I even begged for them to hit me instead of you! But they only cared about you. They didn¡¯t pay attention to me at all. They were simply mad at you¡ In the end, they finally stopped and threw me aside before leaving in a grandiose manner. Perhaps their anger had subsided by then. I didn¡¯t dare to dy your treatment, so I brought you home and helped you apply medicine. It¡¯s just a superficial wound. There¡¯s no internal injury or broken bones. Don¡¯t go out for the time being. After a period of time, apply the medicine properly, and you¡¯ll be fine soon.¡±
As Zhang Wu spoke, his tears endlessly fell. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t protect you well¡¡±
He Yeli¡¯s lungs almost exploded from anger! When had she ever suffered such grievances? She was the daughter of the He family!
******
On the other side, back in the mountains.
¡°Brother Wei, the road is getting narrower and narrower. Why do I feel like we¡¯re approaching a dead end? Are we lost?¡± The triangr-eyed man looked at the pothole-filled road in front of him and fell into deep thought. He kept asking questions.
The man called Brother Wei looked at him impatiently. ¡°Where do you think we should go then?¡±
¡°I still think that we must have been tricked by those people in the Anning Mountain Area¡¡± The triangr-eyed man remarked with aplicated expression.
¡°What reason do they have to set us up?¡± Brother Wei raised his eyebrows.
The triangr-eyed man scratched his head again. ¡°You¡¯re right. They don¡¯t know us. It doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±
Brother Wei kicked him again and cussed, ¡°You motherf*cker, are you a broken recorder? You already mentioned it earlier, so why did you have to repeat it? If you don¡¯t know what to say, then shut up!¡±
The triangr-eyed man felt wronged. He had been kicked by Brother Wei earlier for this reason, and he was kicked a second time for the same cause.
The other people in the car were also impatient and couldn¡¯t sit still.
¡°Damn it, we¡¯vee to such a remote ce. There¡¯s no signal, and I can¡¯t use the map app on my phone!¡±
¡°I really regret taking this job. This road is too f*cking difficult to tread. My bile is about toe out!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t f*cking let me catch those two. Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely kill them¡¡±
¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough!¡± Brother Wei nced at everyone and said coldly, ¡°What¡¯s the use of saying these sarcastic words now? Since we had alreadye, how could we go back empty-handed? You don¡¯t want the rest of the payment?¡±
Everyone sighed. They didn¡¯t know how long they had been driving, but everyone was a little drowsy from the wobbling and began to doze off.
Chapter 378 - 378 A Chance Encounter
378 A Chance Encounter
On the entire mountain road, only the lights from their car could be seen.
Although the triangr-eyed man hadn¡¯t drunk any water all day, he still felt ufortable from holding his pee.
Meanwhile, Brother Wei was leaning against the carriage and sleeping. The triangr-eyed man really could not hold it in anymore, so he plucked up his courage and poked Brother Wei¡¯s arm.
The first time, Brother Wei did not wake up.
The triangr-eyed man¡¯s entire face scrunched up, and then, he increased the strength of his hand.
¡°Aiya!¡± Brother Wei, who was half-asleep, suddenly woke up while shouting. When he saw the person in front of him, he cursed angrily, ¡°Do you want to f*cking die!¡±
¡°Brother Wei, I want to pee. Can you ask the driver to stop the car?¡± The triangr-eyed man¡¯s face turned red, but he had no choice. Brother Wei had the final say. Even if the triangr-eyed man went to look for the driver, the driver would not listen.
Brother Wei looked at him with disdain and said, ¡°Do you want to go? Why the hell are you so troublesome?¡±
¡°Brother Wei, hurry up. It¡¯sing out!¡± The triangr-eyed man covered his crotch as he spoke. His entire body arched.
Brother Wei scolded the other party. Seeing him like this made him angry. But there was no other way. He couldn¡¯t let him pee in the car, could he?
¡°Stop!¡± Brother Wei knocked on the car. ¡°Someone needs to use the toilet!¡±
¡°Alright!¡± The driver shouted as he slowly hit the brakes.
As soon as the car stopped, the people who had been dozing off woke up. They watched the triangr-eyed man get out of the car and relieved himself. One by one, they also alighted.
¡®F*ck!¡¯ Brother Wei cursed in his heart. When he looked up, he immediately became alert! There seemed to be lighting from the winding path. It looked like another car. He didn¡¯t know who it was, but he could ask them for directions.
Brother Wei thought about it and spoke to the row of men who were peeing. ¡°There¡¯s a caring over. A few of you, go over and stop it to ask where we are!¡±
¡°Alright!¡± The triangr-eyed man finished peeing and looked ahead. Sure enough, he saw a car driving closer and closer. He took a few steps forward and began to wave his arm in an attempt to stop the car.
¡°Hubby, there¡¯s someone in front!¡± Chen Wei¡¯er sat in the passenger seat and saw a group of men not far away. One of them was waving at them.
¡°Cover your eyes!¡± He Xun had good eyesight and could tell what these people were doing at a nce. He naturally couldn¡¯t let Chen Wei¡¯er see this kind of scene.
Chen Wei¡¯er was stunned for a moment and didn¡¯t understand He Xun¡¯s meaning.
¡°They¡¯re relieving themselves!¡± He Xun repeated.
Only then did Chen Wei¡¯er react and immediately covered her eyes. This group of people was too uncultured!
¡°Are they here to bring back the women?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er asked while covering her eyes.
¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± He Xun nced at the other party¡¯s car. It was amon van¡ªnot the kind that Qin Dandan had mentioned.
¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Chen Wei¡¯er was relieved, but she thought of something else. ¡°Why are they stopping us?¡±
It waste a night. There were only two of them against a group of men. If the other party was nning to rob them or something else, she and He Xun would not have an advantage at all!
¡°I don¡¯t know. Don¡¯t speakter, and don¡¯t look up. Cover your face.¡± He Xun said.
Chen Wei¡¯er nodded and put on her hat and mask. She lowered her head.
Just as the car was about to reach the other party, He Xun stepped on the brakes.
The man with triangr eyes took a few steps forward and asked, ¡°Brother, can I ask you where this is?¡±
¡°The junction of Osmanthus Vige and Anning Vige.¡± He Xun replied in a rough voice.
¡°Oh, then Osmanthus Vige is just ahead, right?¡± The triangr-eyed man inquired.
¡°Yes!¡± He Xun replied.
¡°Alright, thank you!¡± The triangr-eyed man turned around and walked back after he got the answer. As he walked, he shouted at Brother Wei who was in the car.
¡°Brother Wei, that man said that we¡¯ll reach Osmanthus Vige if we keep moving forward!¡±
¡°I know.¡± Brother Wei calcted that if they were swift, they would arrive in the morning. Thinking of this, he felt a little strange. The car opposite didn¡¯t look cheap. Why did ite from the direction of Osmanthus Vige?
Brother Wei looked at the car in front of him that was gradually approaching. Bit by bit, he saw the person in the car.
It was a young man and a woman whose face could not be clearly seen. There were only two of them in the car. Although the young man was wearing a mask, one could tell from his aura that he was not an ordinary person!
Suddenly, Brother Wei thought of something and took out a photo from his pocket. It was the photo that their employer had given them. After looking at the photo for two seconds, Brother Wei¡¯s head heated up¡
Chapter 379 - 379 Enemies
379 Enemies
Brother Wei stuck his head out of the window again and shouted at the row of men who were still peeing outside.
¡°Get in the f*cking car! Those two are the ones we¡¯re looking for! Hurry up, don¡¯t f*cking pee!¡±
Everyone was stunned. They hurriedly relieved themselves, quickly pulled up their pants, and rushed to the car.
¡°Driver, turn around and catch up with the car in front!¡± Brother Wei was so anxious that he hit the seat. The driver also panicked when he heard this. He did not wait for everyone to get in and turned around.
There were still a few people who had not boarded the vehicle. They were still pulling up their pants.
Their targets had already driven a distance away! By the time these people put on their pants, the other party would have gone even further. There were so many forks on the road. Where could they find them? Therefore, Brother Wei ordered, ¡°No more waiting! Speed up!¡±
The driver immediately stepped on the gas, and the car whizzed forward.
¡°AI! Brother Wei, wait! We haven¡¯t even boarded yet!¡±
¡°Brother Wei, wait for us!¡±
¡°Brother Wei¡¡±
The men were dumbfounded. They didn¡¯t even bother to pull up their pants and started to chase after the car. But how could they catch up with the car?
And how could Brother Wei care about their lives? All he wanted to do now was to catch up to their targets, finish the orders, and go home. The ce was remote, and the mountain roads were rugged. It was too f*cking torturous!
From the rearview mirror, Chen Wei¡¯er saw that the van had suddenly turned around. It was heading in their direction. She panicked.
¡°Hubby, are they after us? Could it be the people from Osmanthus Vige?¡±
He Xun was shocked. He also looked in the rearview mirror. As expected! That car was chasing them!
¡°Sit tight!¡± As soon as his words fell, he stepped on the elerator.
Chen Wei¡¯er tightly held the safety handle while looking at the rearview mirror.
¡°Did you hear their ent? They¡¯re from A City!¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er was stunned, and her heart turned cold.
¡°From A City? How could that be? Who¡¯sing after us?¡±
He Xun pondered for a few seconds and said, ¡°There are two possibilities. First, these people are the family members of the women who were abducted, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible after seeing their ruffian-like behavior just now.¡±
¡°What about the second possibility?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er turned to look at him. She also felt that these people didn¡¯t seem to be the victim¡¯s family.
¡°We are their targets!¡± He Xun replied.
In an instant, the palm of Chen Wei¡¯er was covered in sweat. Not only that, but she could feel her lips quivering.
Were these people looking for them? Why were they looking for them? Who were these people?
Seeing Chen Wei¡¯er¡¯s expression, He Xun touched her head with one hand.
¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡±
A few short words made Chen Wei¡¯er calm down immediately. Yes, her husband was with her. As long as He Xun was around, he would definitely not let anything happen to her! She had absolute confidence in He Xun!
Chen Wei¡¯er¡¯s heartbeat slowly rxed. She clenched her fists and nodded at He Xun. She thought that although she didn¡¯t know any martial arts, she wasn¡¯t afraid of these people. Because her protector was right beside her!
Seeing that she wasn¡¯t as nervous as before, He Xun retracted his hand and stepped on the elerator.
¡°Hubby, why are they looking for us? Did Brother He Zui send someone to find us?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er fantasized a little.
¡°It is not him.¡± He Xun shook his head with a confident expression. ¡°Brother Zui will not send someone I¡¯m not familiar with. He will either call Brother Song or send Assistant Yang.¡±
¡°Maybe Brother Song and Assistant Yang are both busy. They might not have the time¡¡± Chen Wei¡¯er muttered. She didn¡¯t want to extinguish all her hope.
However, He Xun directly eliminated thest bit of hope.
¡°Brother Song is a teacher. He only has a few sses a week, and he doesn¡¯t have to do any research. What is there to be busy with? It¡¯s not like thepany can¡¯t operate without Assistant Yang either. As long as Brother Zui arranges a task for him, it¡¯s his job. So, if Brother Zui asks him toe, Assistant Yang will definitelye.¡±
The light in Chen Wei¡¯er¡¯s eyes dimmed a bit. ¡°Then who could it be¡¡±
He Xun took a look in the rearview mirror and guessed, ¡°It should be an enemy.¡±
¡°Do you have any enemies?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened again. Who would dare to make He Group their enemy? Wasn¡¯t this just asking to be abused?
He Xun¡¯s expression was dark and unclear.
¡°Maybe Miao Bing¡¯s family didn¡¯t give up their evil intentions. They were unwilling to let us send Miao Bing to prison. Perhaps Luo Xinrui¡¯s confidant was looking for an opportunity to avenge her. Or perhaps it was the Luo family¡ After all, if something happens to me, the He Group will be in chaos, and they can take the opportunity to get a share of the profits.¡± He Xun spoke of his spections as he drove.
Chapter 380 - 380 Choice Again
380 Choice Again
When Chen Wei¡¯er heard He Xun¡¯s words, her face turned even more unsightly. Because whether it was Miao Bing or Luo Xinrui, they both had an inseparable connection to her.
He Xun seemed to have read his wife¡¯s thoughts. He patted her head.
¡°What are you thinking? You look so guilty.¡±
¡°I do feel guilty¡¡± Chen Wei¡¯er pouted.
!!
¡°What do you have to feel guilty about?¡± He Xun raised his eyebrows.
¡°Whether it¡¯s Miao Bing or Luo Xinrui, I feel like it is my fault¡¡± Chen Wei¡¯er was dejected.
¡°Silly girl, why are you overthinking it?¡± He Xun said helplessly. ¡°You don¡¯t have such great abilities.¡±
Seeing that she was about to me herself again, He Xun directly interrupted her. ¡°Stop!¡± He rarely interrupted Chen Wei¡¯er¡¯s speech. Almost no matter what she said, he would patiently listen on.
However, there was one thing that He Xun would always cut off. He didn¡¯t allow Chen Wei¡¯er to me herself. His little princess should enjoy the present and not wallow in self-pity.
¡°This is not your fault. It¡¯s the fault of whoever wants to hurt us. Don¡¯t take all the me on yourself. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Do you understand?¡±
He Xun rarely spoke to her with such a strong attitude. Chen Wei¡¯er was immediately charmed! She nodded her head. He Xun was right. She shouldn¡¯t be remorseful for something like this.
¡°Hubby, I know. I won¡¯t have such thoughts again!¡±
¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡± He Xun heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that she had eased up. He continued, ¡°I¡¯m guessing that these people are more likely to be sent by Miao Bing or the Luo family.¡±
¡°Why?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er didn¡¯t know how He Xun had deduced this.
He Xun exined, ¡°Luo Xinrui¡¯s grandparents have military power. They wouldn¡¯t hire hooligans.¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er tilted her head and said, ¡°But if they asked someone from the army, wouldn¡¯t that be against the rules? The military won¡¯t agree to it!¡±
¡°But they can find a retired one. In short, they won¡¯t be discovered. It¡¯s obvious that these people have never received any formal training.¡± He Xun had been trained in the special forces, so he could tell the other party¡¯s qualifications at a nce. And these people just happened to be the kind of people who didn¡¯t have the qualifications. So he didn¡¯t need to worry.
However, Chen Wei¡¯er was a little afraid. ¡°There are too many of them¡¡±
¡°Your husband can fight ten people at a time.¡± He Xun even shook his neck. It looked as if he was in that situation.
Chen Wei¡¯er saw his expression andughed. At that moment, He Xun¡¯s face was full of high spirits.
¡°You finally smiled.¡± He Xun also joined in theughter. In such an environment, he knew that Chen Wei¡¯er was nervous. Therefore, her emotions were crucial.
Chen Wei¡¯er bit her lips. ¡°I can¡¯t remain calm at all times. I have to learn from you.¡±
He Xun heaved a long sigh. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. We¡¯re doing pretty well now. Their car¡¯s performance is substandard.¡± With that, He Xun stepped on the elerator heavily. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯ve almost shaken them off!¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er looked back and saw that the car behind them was getting smaller and smaller. She let out a sigh of relief. ¡°We¡¯ll definitely be able to escape!¡±
¡°Wei¡¯er, are you afraid?¡± As soon as He Xun¡¯s voice came out, Chen Wei¡¯er¡¯s eyes began to turn red, and her voice also carried a trace of anxiety.
¡°I¡I¡¯m very worried.¡± She feared that something would really happen and that she would never see her mother again.
******
At this moment, on the same mountain road¡
The rumbling of a massive truck reverberated on the road!
In the vehicle, a man was still cursing, ¡°Once I catch that woman, I¡¯ll definitely beat her to death! Let her run!¡±
When Old Vige Chief Li heard his words, he kicked him. ¡°I want to kill you right now! If you men couldn¡¯t even keep an eye on your own wives, how would we end up in this situation?¡±
The man was struck. He said aggrievedly, ¡°Vige Chief, why did you really kick me? I didn¡¯t ask them to run away.¡±
¡°Do you really want them to escape and call the police? At that time, not only you but the entire vige will be finished! What¡¯s the use of saying all this nonsense now?¡± Old Vige Chief Li was already annoyed, and he became even angrier when he heard these people talking nonsense.
******
He Xun and Chen Wei¡¯er had arrived at the ce where they had split up from the bodyguards. Now, there were two choices in front of them. One was the road leading to Osmanthus Vige. The second was the direction where the bodyguards headed.
Chapter 381 - 381 Crash
381 Crash
Given the tense situation, He Xun had no other choice. He nced at Chen Wei¡¯er and seriously said, ¡°Sit tight. We¡¯re going to elerate.¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Chen Wei¡¯er held the handle tightly. The moment He Xun elerated, her body leaned back due to inertia. She looked at the road in front of her and remarked with a tinge of annoyance, ¡°We might as well have left with the bodyguards.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± He Xun was also a little frustrated. After all, other than wasting time, he did not aplish anything.
¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s leave it to fate!¡± Chen Wei¡¯er shook her head helplessly.
!!
¡°We¡¯ll definitely be fine.¡± He Xunforted her as he drove.
Chen Wei¡¯er nodded and chose to believe He Xun¡¯s judgment.
¡°You¡¯re right. We will definitely¡ª¡± However, before she could finish her sentence, she heard two truck horns. Her heart instantly leaped!
It was the people from Osmanthus Vige!
He Xun also saw the car approaching them. He suddenly slowed down.
¡°Hubby, why did you slow down?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er looked at He Xun in panic.
He Xun gave her a definite answer.
¡°Change of ns.¡±
No matter which side they fell into, the two of them would not have a good ending! Naturally, He Xun had to think of a new way.
Old Li finally grinned.
¡°I knew that the two of them wouldn¡¯t be able to get far!¡± He had already seen Chen Wei¡¯er and He Xun through the car window.
Shi Tou was also excited.
¡°F*ck, it has been a whole night. We have been tortured to death. If we catch them, we¡¯ll teach them a lesson. Let them know who they can¡¯t mess with!¡±
Silence filled the air.
In the truck, the men kept cursing. They wished they could instantly capture Chen Wei¡¯er and He Xun and burn them to ashes!
On the other camp, Brother Wei watched as the car in front slowed down and became excited.
¡°It must be their car! Let¡¯s hurry up and step on the elerator!¡±
¡°Yes!¡± When the driver heard Brother Wei¡¯s words, he stepped on the elerator.
¡®Vroom!¡¯ The car rushed forward!
At the same time, Old Li stepped on the elerator.
He Xun saw from the rearview mirror and the front window that both cars were elerating, and the corners of his lips slowly curled up.
Just as the car behind them was about to catch up with them and the car in front was about to hit them, He Xun turned the steering wheel.
With a loud bang, the truck crashed into the car behind it.
Because He Xun was too hasty when he turned the corner, the other two cars couldn¡¯t correct their course anymore.
The other two vehicles rapidly moved forward. This collision caused everyone to suffer heavy losses. This was especially the case for Brother Wei. The entire van flipped over.
Meanwhile, Old Li¡¯s truck was not any better.
The hood was entirely damaged, and white smoke billowed. The vehicle was also rear-ended.
Old Li mmed the steering wheel hard and immediately opened the door. He ordered the people apanying him, ¡°Everyone, get out of the car!¡±
Following the crash, those who were still sleepy felt a rush.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
When they saw smoke pervading the air through the front window, they all panicked.
¡°Is this car going to explode?¡±
Everyone had never seen such a situation before, so they all ran out.
¡°Explode?!¡± The car didn¡¯t blow up, but Old Li was about to explode from anger! He kicked the person who spoke a few times.
¡°If the car breaks down, you won¡¯t even be enough to buy it!¡±
The man didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore. He asked carefully, ¡°Then what should we do now?¡±
¡°If you ask me, who should I ask?¡± Old Vige Chief Li was furious. The first car couldn¡¯t be moved. Fortunately, the car behind wasn¡¯t damaged. Otherwise, it would have been an irreparable loss! He walked to the overturned van. The people inside were still alive with airbags. However, their foreheads and arms were covered in blood.
Old Li looked at them with disdain and helped them open the car door.
Brother Wei and the others wailed as they climbed out of the car.
A tall man was already scared out of his wits. He asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Brother Wei, look at me. Is my head still attached?¡±
Brother Wei wanted to say, ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter if the brain is still intact. You¡¯re still brainless!¡¯ However, he could only frown and endure the pain in his body. ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good!¡± After confirming that his head was still there, the man grinned again¡ªas if Brother Wei had saved his life.
Brother Wei felt embarrassed! Moreover, he knew that there was a group of people sizing him up. He subconsciously straightened his back. The other party had more people while they had fewer. Although they did not win in terms of numbers, they could not lose in terms of momentum!
Chapter 382 - 382 Cooperation
382 Cooperation
Old Li frowned and decided to strike first. ¡°Why are you driving like that? Can¡¯t you see the car behind?!¡±
The other party seemed to be city dwellers. Their cars were not cheap at all. Old Li had to push all the responsibility to them and make them pay!
Brother Wei rolled up his sleeves and even pulled up his hair to show Old Li the wound on his forehead.
¡°I am the one who should ask that! Look how you have wrecked my car! Also, can¡¯t you see how my brothers are badly injured?!¡±
Brother Wei could tell at a nce that these people were locals from the vige. They did not understand thew at all and began to spout nonsense.
¡°My driver has a professional driver¡¯s license. But you guys are driving a truck. You¡¯re overspeeding. Do you possess a proper driver¡¯s license?¡±
As Brother Wei spoke, he reached out to touch Old Li¡¯s pocket as if he was going to search him!
Old Li felt a little guilty. After all, he really did not have a truck driver¡¯s license. In fact, he didn¡¯t even have a driver¡¯s license.
However, no matter how guilty he was, Old Li could not expose it. He widened his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense here. It¡¯s clearly your fault!¡±
Brother Wei was keenly aware that Old Li avoided talking about the driver¡¯s license. He immediately understood and frowned as he slowly said, ¡°How am I spouting nonsense? Don¡¯t you know that a license is necessary for whatever car you drive? Do you even have a driver¡¯s license? If you don¡¯t have a license, you are breaking thew. Do you know how many years you¡¯ll be sentenced to? And you even hit someone. Your life is over!¡±
Old Li panicked. At the mention of the sentence, he remembered the two big troublemakers who had already run far away! Now was not the time to argue with the person in front of him! He had to catch those two people as soon as possible!
¡°I don¡¯t have time to argue with you now!¡± Old Li said decisively. ¡°Wait for me to return.¡±
¡°Shi Tou, find a few brothers to deal with these people. We¡¯ll settle the score with them after we catch those two!¡±
Actually, there were quite a few people on Brother Wei¡¯s side. Under normal circumstances, Old Li might not dare to say it so tantly.
However, the situation was different. The other party¡¯s men were injured and disabled. Their car was scrapped. What was there to be afraid of?
Hearing Old Li¡¯s words, Brother Wei, who was originally a little arrogant, immediately lowered his head. He immediately changed his expression and began to tter the old man.
¡°Big Brother, we¡¯re also here to look for someone! Who are you going to catch? Maybe we can help!¡±
¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Old Li red at them. ¡°Those two people have already escaped!¡±
Brother Wei keenly caught the main point of Old Li¡¯s words. ¡°Which two?¡±
¡°The two people in front of your car!¡± Old Li was furious. If he had been a second faster, he would have hit the couple¡¯s car.
¡°Those two are the ones you¡¯re chasing?¡± Brother Wei¡¯s eyes widened. Why would a bunch of vigers chase after two wealthy people?
¡°Who else?!¡± Old Li huffed and scowled.
¡°I¡ I¡¯m also looking for them¡ Since our enemies are the same, let¡¯s join forces!¡± Brother Wei was instantly thrilled. He actually met a simr group of people who were looking for He Xun and Chen Wei¡¯er!¡±
¡°What grudge do you have against them?¡± Old Li¡¯s eyes widened.
¡°Let¡¯s talk about this in the car. Can your car still be driven? Let¡¯s go after them first!¡± Brother Wei¡¯s injuries were not serious, so he could still hold on! Nevertheless, his brothers were badly injured, and he was out of helpers. It would be best if he could get Old Li to be his aplice!
When Old Li heard that, he did not bother to chat with him.
¡°Come up quickly! Yourrades can wait here first. We don¡¯t have time to care about them now!¡±
¡°Alright!¡± Brother Wei had no objections. This order was too expensive. If it was sessful, he could guarantee that he would live a good life. With fewer people, he would get less money.
As the car started, the debris on the front of the car fell down, but Old Li couldn¡¯t care less. He urged the driver, ¡°Drive faster!¡±
¡°Yes!¡± The driver stepped on the elerator, and the car sped away.
Because Old Li wanted to interrogate the other person properly, he handed the task of driving to someone else. He then sat down beside Brother Wei.
¡°How did those two offend you?¡±
Brother Wei didn¡¯t want to hide anything.
¡°They didn¡¯t offend me. We¡¯re just helping people. Someone is paying for their lives!¡±
Old Li sized up Brother Wei a few times and felt that he did not seem to be lying.
¡°What about you guys? Why do you want to capture them?¡± Brother Wei asked Old Li.
Chapter 383 - 383 Must Die
383 Must Die
Old Li didn¡¯t hesitate because he already prepared how he would phrase the reason.
¡°These two foreigners are dishonest. They kidnapped a few young wives from our vige!¡±
¡°Why did they kidnap the wives?¡± Brother Wei¡¯s eyes widened. As far as he knew, He Xun and Chen Wei¡¯er were already the wealthiest people in the country!
¡°We¡¯re also puzzled!¡± As Old Li spoke, he lowered his head in annoyance and pointed at the others.
¡°Ask them. Several of our brothers¡¯ wives were kidnapped by those two!¡±
The men in the car also began to feel indignant! ¡°They took my pregnant wife!¡±
¡°I¡¯m even worse off. Both my wife and my one-year-old son are with them!¡±
¡°This is simply too much! Isn¡¯t this breaking up someone else¡¯s family?!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡±
¡°When we catch them, we will definitely tear them into pieces!¡±
¡°¡¡±
Everyone spoke one after another¡ªdirectly influencing Brother Wei.
¡°I thought those two were good people. As it turns out, they are just so-so!¡± Brother Wei realized how naive he was!
A wealthy man actually kidnapped someone else¡¯s wife?
When Old Li heard the exchange, it immediately pricked up his ears.
¡°Why did you say that? Do you know each other?¡±
Brother Wei immediately became enthusiastic. He praised He Xun¡¯s outstanding appearance, incredible wealth, and unconditional love for his wife. Then, he shared how Chen Wei¡¯er used He Xun¡¯s power to develop a studio for women¡¯s protection¡
But then again, these were just the means of the wealthy¡
Old Li¡¯s pupils narrowed. Could it be¡
No! This information should not be disclosed to people outside the vige! Otherwise, they would all be finished! If this person really knew, then his life would be over too!
Brother Wei continuously spoke until he finished what he wanted to say.
¡°They are probably trying to create hype!¡± Gradually, Brother Wei felt as though he had solved the mystery.
Didn¡¯t He Xun and his wife like to show off? This was such a good opportunity for publicity!
¡°They must have bribed your wives! They will bring your women to the city and fabricate tragic stories on the inte! The women will pretend to be victims of inhumane living conditions and domestic abuse! With that, those two can act like saviors. Theizens will surely praise them. Didn¡¯t they do this once?¡± The more Brother Wei spoke, the more ecstatic he became. He felt like a genius!
The anxious Old Li felt relieved. Fortunately, the other party was an utter fool. Human trafficking never even entered his mind.
¡°We were so good to them. Who knew they wouldmit such a thing!¡± Old Li added.
Brother Wei also sighed. ¡°I never thought wealthy people would take whatever means necessary for fame! It is really funny. The police always affirm their actions. Now, this¡¡±
¡°What did you say?¡± When Old Li heard the word ¡®police¡¯, he almost lost his bnce.
Brother Wei¡¯s words were interrupted. He nkly looked at Old Li. He soon realized how pale Old Li¡¯s face and lips had be.
Brother Wei scratched his head. ¡°They like to cover unfortunate experiences on the inte. Those women will im to be victims of abuse. The police will follow up then. Shouldn¡¯t they properly check if there¡¯s coercion?¡±
¡°Will the police follow up?¡± Old Li¡¯s face lost its color. He was not the only one. There were other people in the car who were whispering, but after hearing Brother Wei¡¯s words, they tacitly shut their mouths.
Brother Wei was puzzled. So what if the police followed up? He nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. The police are involved in almost all of their activities. What¡¯s wrong?¡±
The vehicle fell silent.
A few secondster, Old Li roared, ¡°Driver, go faster! We must catch those two!¡±
The driver tried his best to step on the elerator, and the car flew away!
After the two cars collided, Chen Wei¡¯er turned her head and saw the van overturn. The front of the truck was also destroyed beyond recognition.
¡°Hubby, you¡¯re really amazing!¡± She burst outughing. She had personally experienced the situation just now. Of course, she knew how difficult it was to simultaneously calcte the speed and distance in a short period of time and sessfully n a collision between two cars. He Xun actually did it! This made her once again experience He Xun¡¯s capabilities.
This man was always able to surprise her in times of crisis while giving her peace of mind!
He Xun saw his wifeughing heartily and alsoughed. Looking through the rearview mirror, he saw two teams negotiating¡
Chapter 384 - 384 Jumping Out of the Car
384 Jumping Out of the Car
¡°It might not be that easy to solve.¡± He Xun said.
Chen Wei¡¯er didn¡¯t understand what her husband meant. She looked confused.
Didn¡¯t the car crash? How were they going to chase them?
Because He Xun had been trained in the special forces, his eyesight was better than his wife¡¯s. He looked at the shrinking crowd in the rearview mirror and said, ¡°They must have met and joined forces!¡±
Just as they were out of sight, He Xun saw the big truck restart. He let out a long breath and said to Chen Wei¡¯er without waiting for her to ask anything else, ¡°They¡¯reing. There¡¯s not much fuel left in the car. Don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯ll act ording to the situation.¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er was originally relieved, but her heart was on tenterhooks again.
¡°Will they catch up?¡±
¡°Yes, our car will run out of fuel in about 10 minutes. The car has already slowed down. But don¡¯t be afraid. I have a way.¡± He Xun¡¯s voice was extremely steady. He tilted his head and asked Chen Wei¡¯er, ¡°Do you trust me?¡±
¡°Of course, I do!¡± Chen Wei¡¯er nodded firmly. How could she not believe her husband?
When He Xun heard his wife¡¯s words, he smiled as well. He looked at the intersection not far ahead and therge truck that was about a few hundred meters behind him. He didn¡¯t hesitate as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll turn right in a while. I¡¯ll give you a countdown. When the countdown ends, open the car door and jump down. Understand?¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er could not even finish her sentence.
¡°Ju-jumping out of the car? Are you sure? We will jump out of the car on a mountain road?¡±
¡°Yes! We only have thisst chance, so you have to be prepared.¡± He Xun¡¯s tone was unquestionable.
Chen Wei¡¯er alternately clenched and loosened her hands¡ After repeating it a few times, she finally mustered up the courage. As long as she was with her husband, she could do anything.
¡°I¡¯ll jump!¡±
He Xun looked at her approvingly. The intersection was right in front of them.
He nced at the chasing truck from the rearview mirror and turned the steering wheel to the right without hesitation.
¡°Three!¡±
¡°Two!¡±
¡°One!¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, the doors on both sides of the car opened at the same time. Then, the two of them simultaneously jumped out!
The moment the couple jumped down, the two of them closed the car door at the same time. They feared that the open car door would arouse the suspicion of the people behind them.
The car continued to drive forward despitecking a driver.
In the big truck behind, Old Li had been watching the movements in front of him. When he saw the car turn right, he pped his thigh excitedly.
¡°There¡¯s a cliff ahead! They will die!¡±
Brother Wei was also excited. ¡°There¡¯s no need to do anything. They¡¯re jumping into a dead end!¡±
Old Li, who had been pale all this while, also smiled!
Meanwhile, Chen Wei¡¯er was firmly lying on the ground. She endured the pain in her body and did not dare to move.
The big truck passed by Chen Wei¡¯er. A thick smell of smoke and dust was in tow!
Chen Wei¡¯er found it difficult to breathe.
Soon, the car drove further and further away! Until it became a small dot.
However, Chen Wei¡¯er still did not dare to get up¡ªafraid that those people would realize that something was amiss. At this moment, she heard footsteps.
It was a familiar footstep. However, because it was familiar, it sounded like a lifetime ago.
Her consciousness drifted a bit. She didn¡¯t even know what kind of situation she was in.
A blurry scene appeared in front of her eyes, along with a loud voice.
Her eyes slowly lost focus, and images shed through her mind one after another¡
¡°Nie Suijing, do you have sses in the afternoon? If you don¡¯t have ss, why don¡¯t we go watch a movie?¡±
¡°Sure, what movie do you want to watch? It¡¯s alright if I have ss. I¡¯ll skip ss!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want you to skip ss. What movie do you want to watch?¡±
In the scene, Chen Wei¡¯er looked joyous. She hugged Nie Suijing¡¯s arm and swayed.
The two of them looked like a very sweet and ordinary couple.
The love in Nie Suijing¡¯s eyes at that time did not seem fake at all. Chen Wei¡¯er was also immersed in such emotion.
Then, the scene changed¡
That gentle and considerate boyfriend seemed to have turned into a fierce devil.
The love in his eyes turned into a violent rage¡
Chen Wei¡¯er wanted to cry, but she couldn¡¯t. She knew that she couldn¡¯t lie there now. But her whole body was in pain. The pain in her memory and the pain in her body struck at the same time.
Chen Wei¡¯er was unable to distinguish which was real. She could only lie there as her consciousness gradually left her¡
Chapter 385 - 385 Injured
385 Injured
Chen Wei¡¯er felt as if she was trapped in a ce with unrecognizable people who couldn¡¯t see her! She opened her mouth, but no sound came out.
¡°President He Xun, President He Zui instructed that you should attend the private banquet tonight.¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er heard this sentence. She reacted. Didn¡¯t this voice belong to¡Assistant Yang? Was she next to He Xun? During this time, Assistant Yang was reporting to He Zun.
But¡Why was Chen Wei¡¯er with them?
Right then, Chen Wei¡¯er heard He Xun answer indifferently, ¡°Private banquet? Did Brother Zui arrange another blind date for me?¡±
Assistant Yang nced at He Xun helplessly. ¡°President He Xun, I don¡¯t have a choice either. President He Zui asked me to bring you there¡¡±
He Xun nced at Assistant Yang and said, ¡°If I don¡¯t go, will you take me by force?¡±
¡°President He Xun, don¡¯t use me as cannon fodder for the matter between you and President He Zui¡¡± Assistant Yang wanted to cry. This already happened before.
He Zui did not share the details and only mentioned a private banquet. Assistant Yang didn¡¯t think too much about it. He confirmed the time with He Xun and then brought He Xun over. In the end, when they arrived, he saw quite a few women of the right age!
¡°Assistant Yang, you should know who is paying you your sry now, right?¡± He Xun red coldly at Assistant Yang.
After Assistant Yang heard that, he paused for a moment. He raised his head and looked at He Xun. After a few seconds of silence, he said, ¡°President He Xun, are you going to stay single forever?¡±
The coldness between He Xun¡¯s brows slowly turned into disappointment. He sighed. ¡°Haven¡¯t I always been alone?¡±
¡°President He Xun, you can¡¯t do this,¡± Assistant Yang seemed to be a little anxious.
¡°I¡¯m already used to it.¡± He Xun looked as though he wanted to avoid the subject.
Chen Wei¡¯er noticed that her husband was still wearing the watch she had bought. This¡
Assistant Yang sighed. ¡°President He Xun, you have been divorced for eight years. It¡¯s time for you to look for someone who can apany you. If you¡¯re still single, what will happen to the heir of the He Corporation?¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er was utterly confused. ¡®Divorced for eight years? What did Assistant Yang mean?¡¯
She closed her eyes and heard someone shouting anxiously, ¡°Wei¡¯er, wake up!¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er felt as if someone was moving above her head. ¡®Who was it?¡¯
She wanted to open her eyes to take a look, but her eyelids were too heavy. She could not open them at all.
Chen Wei¡¯er thought in a daze, ¡®Who was calling me? Nie Suijing or He Xun? Why is He Xun trying to save me? And why did Assistant Yang mention the divorce? Doesn¡¯t He Xun hate me?¡¯
She then realized, ¡®Wait, didn¡¯t I send Nie Suijing to prison? Why would he appear again? Was my child gone? I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t protect you well¡¡¯
In an instant, thousands of emotions and thoughts surged into her mind, and her memories became more and more chaotic.
That was until the familiar voice rang in her ears again. ¡°Wei¡¯er, Wei¡¯er, wake up!¡±
Finally, she opened her heavy eyelids slightly. Under the moonlight, she could clearly see his face.
Chen Wei¡¯er was a little puzzled. ¡®Why was this face even younger than the one in her memory?¡¯
She smiled and weakly asked, ¡°We¡ We are already divorced¡ Why did you¡ Why did you save me?¡±
He Xuny on the ground for a long time until the roar of the truck was thoroughly gone. Only then did he struggle to stand up.
Because the car was driving too fast just now, he chose to turn right so that Chen Wei¡¯er could jump out more easily. If he turned right, Chen Wei¡¯er would be at the center of the turn. Her side would move a little less than his side, so the risk of jumping out of the car would be smaller.
He Xun stood up and moved his legs to make sure that there were no fractures on his body. Then, he slowly walked toward his wife.
There were reed fields on both sides of the road, and they were tall. He Xun called Chen Wei¡¯er several times, but he did not get a response. He immediately panicked. Did his wife faint?
He Xun ignored the pain in his body and frantically searched for Chen Wei¡¯er. He feared that Chen Wei¡¯er did not seed in jumping down! What if shended somewhere else after jumping down?
Finally, He Xun, who was drenched in sweat, saw Chen Wei¡¯er lying unconscious on the ground in the reeds. He broke into a run and rushed over.
Seeing his wife¡¯s condition, He Xun broke out in a cold sweat.
Her head hit a rock!
¡°Wei¡¯er, wake up.¡±
¡°Wei¡¯er, don¡¯t scare me!¡±
He Xun¡¯s fingers trembled as he tried to check her breathing. After being certain, he heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she was still alive.
¡°Wei¡¯er, Wei¡¯er, wake up.¡± He Xun picked Chen Wei¡¯er up from the ground, tore off a corner of his shirt, and bandaged her head.
Chapter 386 - 386 The Cliff
386 The Cliff
The injury was not serious. Soon, the bleeding ceased.
He Xun felt relieved and continued to call his wife¡¯s name in her ear. At some point, Chen Wei¡¯er showed signs of regaining consciousness. However, she also muttered something that struck He Xun like lightning. With a wistful smile, she asked about their divorce.
Suddenly, He Xun recalled the dream he had not long ago! In that dream, they were indeed divorced!
Before he could react, Chen Wei¡¯er grabbed He Xun¡¯s sleeve tightly. With her eyes wide open, she asked, ¡°Where¡¯s my child?¡±
!!
¡®Child¡¡¯ This word once again pierced He Xun¡¯s heart. His throat bobbed up and down twice, but he could not say anything.
Chen Wei¡¯er didn¡¯t blink. She demanded an answer.
He Xun closed his eyes, and grief shed across. His lips opened slightly. ¡°We will have children.¡± Their children woulde soon. They would exist.
The child Chen Wei¡¯er was looking for belonged to her in the past.
Chen Wei¡¯er was a little confused when she heard his words. She tried to repeat the words. ¡°Our child?¡±
¡°Yes, our child. Wei¡¯er, you¡¯re tired. Take a rest.¡± He Xun¡¯s voice began to choke. He covered his wife¡¯s eyes, and Chen Wei¡¯er really fell into a deep sleep.
He hugged Chen Wei¡¯er tightly in his arms and walked into the reeds in a daze. His mind was filled with the words ¡®divorce¡¯ and ¡®child¡¯ that Chen Wei¡¯er mentioned.
Was it all just a dream? Or was it real?
******
On the other side, Old Li and Brother Wei stared at the car that was speeding ahead.
Brother Wei frowned. ¡°How far away is the cliff you mentioned? If we keep driving at this speed, will we have time to hit the brakes?¡±
Old Li looked around through the car window and firmly said, ¡°It¡¯s not far. It¡¯ll only take a few more minutes!¡±
¡°Why didn¡¯t they slow down at all then? Do these two really want to die?¡± Brother Wei was puzzled.
Old Li pondered for two seconds. ¡°They must not know about the cliff. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have driven in this direction!¡±
¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Brother Wei ignored the pain in his body and pped his thigh. ¡°They must have nowhere else to go!¡±
¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Old Li heartilyughed. He could not wait for these two people to drive off the cliff without stopping in time. That way, he would not have to do anything. Anyway, these two people would definitely not leave this ce alive!
Shi Tou, who had been silently frowning at the side, noticed something amiss.
¡°Vige Chief, this is not right. Where are the rest? There are only two of them¡¡±
This sentence woke Old Li up! That was right! Even if these two people died, the remaining women could still call the police, and the entire vige would be finished! To escape this cmity, they should use these two people as hostages.
Thinking of this, Old Li¡¯s expression turned solemn. ¡°We have to stop them before they drive off the cliff!¡± He spoke in a deep voice.
Brother Wei didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°It¡¯s their own business if they fall to their deaths!¡±
¡°We can¡¯t let them fall to their deaths!¡± As Old Li spoke, he kicked the back of the driver¡¯s seat and shouted, ¡°Drive faster!¡±
The driver was a little troubled. ¡°Vige Chief, we might rush off the cliff if we go any faster!¡±
Old Li¡¯s face twisted into a ball. He didn¡¯t know what to do.
¡°Why do you have to stop them?¡± Brother Wei was still confused.
¡°Maybe our daughter-inw is in their car!¡± Old Li naturally wouldn¡¯t tell the truth.
Brother Wei waved his hand casually. ¡°I have checked it before. Only He Xun and Chen Wei¡¯er are inside the car! ¡±
¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. Maybe they kept the children from our vige in the trunk!¡± Old Li clenched his fists as if he was really worried for his fellow vigers. ¡°Their family has only one heir for three generations. It¡¯s fine if they lose their daughter-inw, but what about their son?¡±
Brother Wei did not say anything. After all, his words did not count now. But just as the driver said, if they really elerated, they would really not have time to hit the brakes. Their entire vehicle would be buried with these two people!
Brother Wei¡¯s brows tightened.
ording to the position that Old Li had mentioned, the car lights would be able to shine on them!
Old Li suddenly mmed the seat heavily¡ªgiving the people beside him a fright.
Even Brother Wei was shocked! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Damn it! These two people really decided to die! It¡¯s impossible that they can¡¯t see the cliff!¡± Old Li¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he stared ahead.
Brother Wei was also frightened by the expression on his face and did not dare to say anything else.
Chapter 387 - 387 Blame Your Bad Luck
387 me Your Bad Luck
However, under the watchful eyes of the passengers, the brake of the car in front seemingly malfunctioned. It sped through the t ground¡
¡®Bang!¡¯ The vehicle ahead toppled over the cliff!
¡°Stop the car!¡± The truck was only a few dozen meters away from the edge. Old Li roared. ordingly, the driver stepped on the brakes steadily, and the tires stop in their tracks.
Old Li opened the door in a rush. He ran to the edge of the cliff andy beside the steep mountain rock. He widened his eyes and looked down.
!!
The cliff was tremendously elevated. Old Li could tell how wrecked the other vehicle would be. Half of the car door was hanging on a massive tree trunk. The rest were nowhere to be found.
Brother Wei followed behind and trembled. ¡°Did they¡fall down just like that?¡±
Old Li stared at the extensive cliff. He was speechless for a long time.
When the others saw the vige chief¡¯s expression, they did not dare to say anything.
Only Brother Wei wanted to know if He Xun and Chen Wei¡¯er were dead or not. After all, he was hired to deal with them! But Old Li did not respond.
¡°Brother, how deep is this cliff?¡±
Brother Wei asked Shi Tou. Shi Tou first nced at Old Li, then pursed his lips.
¡°About a few thousand meters.¡±
Brother Wei¡¯s eyes widened. It would be impossible for those two people to survive! He couldn¡¯t help but feel secretly happy. He didn¡¯t even need to do anything, and these two people sought their deaths! After getting a definite answer, he felt refreshed. His waist did not hurt anymore, and his legs were no longer sore.
Unfortunately, it was not the same for Old Li. ¡°It is over¡They are dead¡Those people will definitely not let this go!¡±
These two people were wealthy. With so many bodyguards around them, they might even be powerful beyond imagination. If they lost their lives here, theirpanions would definitely not let Old Li¡¯s vige go!
¡°Get in the car and go home to pack your things. We¡¯ll leave tonight!¡± Old Li waved his hand.
The others had yet to react, but Shi Tou had already understood what was going on. He nodded and led everyone to the car.
Brother Wei was a little puzzled and asked, ¡°Why would you move away?¡±
¡°This is our vige¡¯s business. It has nothing to do with you.¡± Old Li nced at Brother Wei.
Brother Wei thought about it and didn¡¯t discover anything amiss. Due to his injuries and slow pace, he was soon left behind by everyone.
Old Li¡¯s face was solemn. Seeing that Brother Wei was not paying attention, Shi Tou moved to Old Li¡¯s side and lowered his voice. ¡°Can this person stay?¡±
¡°What?¡± Old Li didn¡¯t hear it clearly. He was so nervous that he didn¡¯t notice what Shi Tou said to him.
¡°Vige Chief, we can¡¯t keep this person alive,¡± Shi Tou repeated.
Old Li frowned¡ªnot understanding what Shi Tou meant.
¡°He heard that we¡¯re moving out.¡± Shi Tou exined. ¡°What if those people who didn¡¯t die call the police and the police find him? What if he talks nonsense again? He¡¯s not smart¡¡±
Old Li immediately understood when he heard Shi Tou¡¯s words! He nodded at the other man. This person really couldn¡¯t be left alive. If Brother Wei was left behind, the entire vige might be at risk! Since they had already done so much, they would eliminate all possibilities.
After confirming Old Li¡¯s decision, Shi Tou slowed down and waited for Brother Wei who was left behind.
When Brother Wei saw that someone was waiting for him, he was a little touched. He limped forward and said embarrassedly, ¡°I have dragged everyone down!¡±
¡°Brother, your legs are in poor condition. I¡¯ll help you get in the car.¡± Shi Tou shed a kind smile.
The truck had a high base, so it was indeed not easy to climb up. Brother Wei didn¡¯t feel bothered. He only thought that the other party was hospitable and nodded gratefully.
Walking to the side of the car, Brother Wei raised one leg and was about to step on it.
¡®Pfft!¡¯ The dull sound of a sharp knife piercing through flesh stunned him. After two seconds, he finally felt the pain.
Brother Wei looked down at the knife in his chest in disbelief. ¡°You¡ You¡¡±
¡°If you want to me someone, me your bad luck!¡± Shi Tou¡¯s voice was vicious. He picked up the man who had stopped breathing and dragged him to the edge of the cliff.
Shi Tou was strong and muscr. It was not difficult for him to carry an adult male. Soon, the two of them were at the edge of the cliff. With a wave of Shi Tou¡¯s hand, Brother Wei fell into the endless abyss.
Shi Tou dusted off his hands and walked back to the car. Everyone was used to this kind of behavior, so no onemented.
The group of people also embarked on their journey back. However, they did not know that on their way back, two people who they thought were dead were walking in the reeds by the roadside¡
Chapter 388 - 388 Memory Loss
388 Memory Loss
He Xun carried Chen Wei¡¯er and shuttled through the reeds. He walked forward in a daze, but he didn¡¯t know where to go. He wasn¡¯t aware of how much time had passed, but it felt like forever. His arm already went numb¡
Gradually, he encountered a cave that could provide shelter against the weather.
The cave appeared to be uninhabited. The entrance was covered by a dense reed forest. Pushing aside theyers of reeds, He Xun carried Chen Wei¡¯er into the cave. There was no trace of anyone, and the sound of water dripping in the depths of the cave could be heard.
Fortunately, the cave entrance was dry. He Xun ced Chen Wei¡¯er on a rtively t rock and walked back to the cave entrance. He rolled up his sleeves and began to fold the reeds. He Xun could not help but rejoice at this moment. The geographical location of this cave was adequate.
There were dense reeds at the entrance of the cave to block the cold wind, and these reeds could be pulled down to create mats or lit to keep warm and cook.
He Xun was strong, and his movements were quick. In a short while, he aplished a lot. He picked up the reed and walked into the cave. He knocked off the soil stuck to the bottom of the reeds andid themyer byyer.
Chen Wei¡¯er grew up in the city. Chen Anhe was not impoverished either. She must be used to a soft bed. He didn¡¯t know if she would be able to get used to sleeping in such a rustic cave.
As He Xunid the bed, he thought of ways to let his wife sleep better. He was also thinking about what they should eatter. Other than the reeds, there seemed to be nothing around¡
As He Xun pondered, he began to imagine his wife¡¯s expression once she woke up and saw the cave. Would she dislike it? Or would she be happy? Even though it was merely imagination, he could not help butugh.
However, afterughing for a few seconds, the expression on his face stiffened. He recalled what Chen Wei¡¯er had said when she regained consciousness¡
Although He Xun¡¯s imagination was running wild, he never stopped working. He firstid the reeds into a simple mat, then rubbed the stones, and started a fire.
The fire warmed the cave up. He Xun then climbed onto the reed mat and hugged Chen Wei¡¯er until he sumbed to sleep.
Chen Wei¡¯er woke up amidst the chirping of insects and birds. At first, she was not fully conscious. She rubbed her eyes for a long time and wondered where all the strange sounds came from.
Could it be that the old man next door had yed with some pet again? Seriously,st time, the corridor was filled with solid waste because his dog defecated randomly. That dog even bit people¡
She was pregnant, and it was already annoying enough. Chen Wei¡¯er couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She wanted to scold that old man once she woke up¡ After all, the soundproofing of the old house was not good, and the scent couldn¡¯t be filtered.
Out of habit, Chen Wei¡¯er reached down to touch her stomach, but her hand didn¡¯t make contact. She ended up touching the arm around her waist. Her nose immediately scrunched.
Was it Nie Suijing? Did he finally stop gambling outside? It had been a long time since Nie Suijing had hugged her like this. Was he trying to turn over a new leaf and live a good life?
Chen Wei¡¯er sniffed and continued to move her hand down¡Then, she was stunned. Where was her stomach? Where did her child go?
In an instant, many scenes shed through her mind.
The hospital¡ First aid¡ Blood!
Chen Wei¡¯er¡¯s pupils constricted as she recalled what had happened before she slept.
She had a big fight with Nie Suijing.
Nie Suijing then kicked her in the stomach.
She was bleeding, and her stomach was in extreme pain.
She held onto the wall alone and struggled to reach the hospital.
On the way, she met He Xun. Then, she vaguely heard that the child seemed to be dying¡
Finally, she woke up. But where was this?
Chen Wei¡¯er looked up at the ceiling. No, how was this the ceiling? It was a cave! There was a piece of sharp stone above her head. She did not need to imagine to know that this thing would definitely split her head open if it fell.
¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± A familiar yet unfamiliar voice rang in her ears, and her mind went nk. This voice did not belong to Nie Suijing!
But who else could lie next to her and hug her other than Nie Suijing?
Did Nie Suijing sell her out as coteral? Thinking of this, Chen Wei¡¯er recalled countless news about husbands owing money and using their wives as payment! For a moment, she did not know how to react.
He Xun also woke up. Feeling the stiffness of the person in his arms, he leaned up slightly and hugged her even tighter. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Does it still hurt? Are you still feeling unwell?¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er stiffened even more. She did not dare to move. Who was this man? Why did his voice sound so familiar, and his words¡
She did not dare to respond! What did he mean by still hurting? Why did it sound so ambiguous?
Who was this person?!
Chapter 389 - 389 The Way She Used to Be
389 The Way She Used to Be
Due to theck of response, He Xun was a little afraid. Did his wife hit her head too hard? Were her nerves impaired? Was she paralyzed?
He Xun stretched out his arm and let Chen Wei¡¯er face him.
Chen Wei¡¯er noticed the other party¡¯s movements. Because she didn¡¯t know the man¡¯s identity, Chen Wei¡¯er subconsciously wanted to protect herself. She then tightly closed her eyes!
After turning his wife over, He Xun looked at her with a solemn expression.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He Xun pinched his wife¡¯s face.
Even at this moment, Chen Wei¡¯er kept her eyes shut. It was unfathomable how the other person casually acted familiar with her!
He Xun assumed Chen Wei¡¯er was merely embarrassed to face him because of her previous remark. He proceeded to kiss her forehead and tolerantly said, ¡°Don¡¯t think about the past anymore.¡±
No matter what happened then and no matter what kind of memories Chen Wei¡¯er had, it did not matter! As long as she was by his side! As long as she loved him!
He Xun touched his wife¡¯s face.
Chen Wei¡¯er was at a loss. If she didn¡¯t hear wrongly, didn¡¯t the voice belong to He Xun? Why was she with He Xun? Why was he acting so intimate?
In her eyes, He Xun had always been cold. How could he be so gentle? In order to avoid the questions, she maintained the ruse and refused to wake up.
He Xun looked at her childish behavior. He couldn¡¯t help himself. He adored the energetic Chen Wei¡¯er and also liked her mischievous side.
The man¡¯s normal reaction in the morning was aggravated by his wife¡¯s expression.
How could he control herself?
He Xun flipped over and cornered his wife. He fluidly went through the motions. After all, they already had a tacit agreement¡
Chen Wei¡¯er was rmed. She did not dare to pretend anymore. She immediately opened her eyes and pushed He Xun with all her strength.
¡°He Xun, what are you doing?!¡±
He Xun could discern the emotions in her words. Most of the time, she would be protesting due to embarrassment. The temptation would be hard to resist. It was a normal interaction between a husband and wife.
However, his wife¡¯s outburst earlier was teeming with hostility and fear! He Xun halted his movement. When it came to this matter, he would never force his wife.
As long as Chen Wei¡¯er was unwilling, he could stop at any time. Even so, he did not understand why Chen Wei¡¯er was suddenly angry.
He Xun looked over at Chen Wei¡¯er. Looking at the unfamiliar gaze in her eyes, his heart seemed to have been stabbed fiercely!
¡°Wei¡¯er, what is wrong?¡± He Xun panicked.
In the next second, her answer made him feel as though he had fallen into an arctic cave!
¡°He Xun, why are you here? Why are we together?¡±
This tone was familiar yet unfamiliar to him¡
A long time ago, when they were merely a nominal couple, Chen Wei¡¯er would use this tone to talk to him.
In the past year, they had already been as inseparable as glue. Their affection for each other was overflowing.
He Xun had long forgotten the cruel Chen Wei¡¯er. Did she badly hit her head enough to cause amnesia?
Such a thought shed through He Xun¡¯s mind for a moment, but he still coaxed her ording to his usual habit.
¡°Wei¡¯er, what is wrong? Didn¡¯t we visit the Anning Mountain Area together?¡±
He Xun¡¯s eyes were filled with tenderness.
When did He Xun look at Chen Wei¡¯er like this? She was thoroughly confused. But when she regained her senses, she was stunned again.
What did He Xun mean bying to the Anning Mountain Area together? Where?! She had never heard of it.
Moreover, she had been divorced from He Xun for eight years. After the divorce, they never contacted each other.
Chen Wei¡¯er looked up at her surroundings¡ She frowned.
¡°How long have I been asleep?¡±
He Xun raised his hand and looked at his watch.
¡°You have been sleeping for 10 hours. When you fell asleep, it was around 2 o¡¯clock in the morning. It¡¯s already past noon.¡±
When He Xun slept, the sky was almost bright. He had only rested for more than five hours. During this period, he had been taking care of his wife, searching for shelter,ying grass, and preparing necessities.
Chen Wei¡¯er noticed that He Xun¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. She pursed her lips. ¡°I¡ Why am I here?¡±
¡°After we jumped out of the car yesterday, you hit the back of your head on a rock. You fainted. Our car has already fallen off the cliff, so I can only bring you here. Once Ma Qiang and the others return, they will start searching for us.¡± He Xun patiently exined to his wife.
Looking at her confused face, He Xun even considerately asked, ¡°Do you want some water? I found out yesterday that there was a mountain spring inside. The water is very¡¡±
¡°Wait a minute!¡± Chen Wei¡¯er interrupted He Xun. What was this person talking about? Why couldn¡¯t she understand a single word?
Did they jump out of the car? She hit the back of her head? She also fainted? The car even fell off the cliff? And who was Ma Qiang?!
Chapter 390 - 390 She Can’t Remember Anything
390 She Can¡¯t Remember Anything
Chen Wei¡¯er felt that the world had changed the moment she woke up! She looked down and saw that He Xun had already lifted her clothes.
Her t and smooth abdomen was revealed to her eyes. There were no traces of stretch marks on it at all!
But wasn¡¯t her stomach replete with stretch marks? After all, she couldn¡¯t afford oil to treat her skin.
But now, it seemed as though she had never been pregnant at all!
What was going on? Chen Wei¡¯er opened her mouth, looked at He Xun, and asked a question. ¡°So, are we divorced?¡±
He Xun¡¯s face turned ashen. ¡°What do you mean?¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er opened her mouth. She wondered whether the faulty with her or He Xun. Why was He Xun so dissatisfied with her question?
¡°What¡¯s our situation now?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er scratched her head.
¡°We have been married for 3 years, Chen Wei¡¯er!¡± He Xun grabbed his wife¡¯s wrist and forced her to look at him.
Chen Wei¡¯er had no choice but to look into He Xun¡¯s eyes. But gradually, she couldn¡¯t stand He Xun¡¯s gaze!
Who could bear this kind of behavior? Why did it seem like he was going to eat someone up?
Chen Wei¡¯er tried to pull her hand out but failed several times. ¡°Why are you like this?!¡± She wanted to cry, but she couldn¡¯t force any tears.
In her memory, their marriage had onlysted for two years. Did He Xun think she was an idiot? How could he spout nonsense?!
Chen Wei¡¯er didn¡¯t realize how badly she triggered He Xun. The hand that held her wrist tightened with each second.
Chen Wei¡¯er couldn¡¯t stand the strength. She tried to pull back but failed.
¡°Tell me clearly, what do you mean?¡± He Xun looked at Chen Wei¡¯er with bright eyes.
Chen Wei¡¯er helplessly answered under his gaze.
¡°We are a nominal couple. What are you trying to do then?¡± Upon recalling how He Xun cornered her, her face became flushed!
She was foolish to consider He Xun a refined gentleman!
He Xun gritted his teeth. He was unable to believe what Chen Wei¡¯er was saying.
¡°When did we get a divorce? Two days ago, you wanted to give birth to a child for me. We are in the midst of preparing for pregnancy. Have you forgotten?¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er was aghast. Why did it feel like something was wrong with the way she woke up?
¡°How is that possible?!¡± Chen Wei¡¯er eximed in disbelief. ¡°Why would I even do that? In a month, we never had any conversation. How could I say that I want to give birth to your child?!¡±
He Xun paused for a moment and held his wife¡¯s hand with a little less strength.
¡°Do you remember where we are?¡± He Xun tentatively asked.
¡°The Anning Mountains!¡± Chen Wei¡¯er answered matter-of-factly.
He Xun¡¯s expression instantly improved. He was about to say something when he heard Chen Wei¡¯er rebut, ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you told me just now?¡±
He Xun¡¯s expression grew dark and unclear. He asked again, ¡°What else do you remember?¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er opened her mouth and said, ¡°I remember¡¡±
She remembered being picked up and sent to the hospital by He Xun when she fell by the roadside. Moreover, the child in her stomach was dered dead¡
Seeing that Chen Wei¡¯er was stammering and unable to answer, He Xun clenched his fists and asked again, ¡°Do you still remember Old Li from Osmanthus Vige?¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er searched her mind and shook her head.
He Xun witnessed the genuine confusion on her face. His heart felt crushed. However, he did not give up. He said, ¡°Do you remember winning the dancepetition? Do you recall bing the dance queen? You even opened a studio. Do you remember Born From the Sun Studio? It specializes in providing legal aid to women in trouble.¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes. It was as if only one point registered in her head.
¡°I participated in the dancepetition and won first ce?¡±
How absurd? Ever since she got married to He Xun, she felt that she had lost all hope in life. How could she still participate in the dancepetition?! Following her divorce, her life became a mess. Dancing was already too luxurious for her. Why would she be the dance queen?!
It was simply impossible! It was ridiculous that she would also speak up for women. She was already living a miserable life. Who else could she help?
¡°Don¡¯t joke around with me.¡± Chen Wei¡¯er was a little speechless.
He Xun¡¯s heart turnedpletely cold. He knew how much Chen Wei¡¯er cared about the dancepetition, but she had forgotten about it.
As it turned out, Chen Wei¡¯er lost her memory.
The strangest thing was the numerous holes in her memories.
For instance, their divorce. He Xun did not know why, but to him, this was absolutely impossible.
Chapter 391 - 391 What Happened?
391 What Happened?
He Xun sighed. ¡°Wei¡¯er, when you jumped out of the car and fell, the back of your head hit a rock, so your memory might be disjointed right now. Once Ma Qiang and the others return to find us, we will head to the hospital immediately.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er red at He Xun.
¡°You might be suffering from memory loss. We are not divorced. In fact, we have been married for three years. Our rtionship is wonderful. These days, we have been preparing for pregnancy.¡± He Xun wanted to pull his wife into his arms, but Chen Wei¡¯er avoided him out of reflex.
This action pierced He Xun¡¯s heart again.
!!
¡°Was everything I said a lie then?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er still couldn¡¯t believe it.
He Xun fell silent because he couldn¡¯t confirm whether her experience was true or false. He didn¡¯t know what had happened to Chen Wei¡¯er in the world outside of his knowledge.
He Xun held Chen Wei¡¯er¡¯s hand tightly and pleaded, ¡°But I¡¯m your husband, and you¡¯re my wife. Now that we are a real couple, please believe me, alright?¡±
He did not have to experience it personally to know how painful it was to lose Chen Wei¡¯er! He did not want to be like this¡
Chen Wei¡¯er bit her lower lip. She couldn¡¯t shake off the belief that He Xun was lying. However, there shouldn¡¯t be a need for him to lie¡ Given his wealth and power, He Xun could get any woman he fancied. Why would he need to lie to her?
Chen Wei¡¯er lowered her head to look at her arm. It was fair and smooth. She then noticed her hands. It was apparent that they had not been subjected to any work all year round. Moreover, if she was pregnant, her body should be swollen. That didn¡¯t seem to be the case at all¡
He Xun saw her helplessness and pulled her into his arms.
This time, Chen Wei¡¯er did not dodge. She really needed a shoulder to process what was happening. The moment she fell into He Xun¡¯s arms, she suddenly felt a familiar feeling. It was as if they had done this action countless times before.
Seeing that she did not resist anymore, He Xun finally smiled. At the very least, she didn¡¯t vehemently reject him.
¡°What happened when we were together then?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er asked gloomily. ¡°Can you tell me?¡± She wanted to hear about the dancepetition. Her heart yearned to learn about it. In her university days, this was thepetition she wanted to participate in!
Upon learning that she participated and even won first ce, she was ecstatic!
¡°Where should I start?¡± He Xun suddenly chuckled. ¡°Do you remember that you caused a ruckus at my father¡¯s birthday party and beat He Yeli up?¡±
¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er looked up at him.
¡°At that time, you were with Second Sister-inw and Youyou. He Yeli found fault with you and said something unpleasant, so you pushed her.¡± He Xun recalled the scene, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously curled up. It was the first time Chen Wei¡¯er bared her lively side.
Chen Wei¡¯er was speechless.
Seeing the disbelief on his wife¡¯s face, He Xun smiled again. ¡°What? You even humiliated Luo Xinrui in front of so many people.¡±
Hearing this name, Chen Wei¡¯er was stunned for a moment. She hadn¡¯t heard this name for a long time. She whispered, ¡°This cousin of yours is always being sarcastic to me!¡± Moreover, she felt that Luo Xinrui was up to no good.
¡°I know, but you have already taken revenge.¡± He Xun nodded.
Chen Wei¡¯er paused for a moment. In her impression, Luo Xinrui was a highly tactful person. She would never let anyone catch her doing anything.
How did Chen Wei¡¯er get her revenge? As she thought about this, her stomach suddenly let out an obvious rumbling sound.
At this moment, she wished she could bury her head into He Xun¡¯s clothes just to cover the blush on her face. It was too embarrassing.
However, He Xun¡¯s mood greatly improved because of her actions. Even though she had lost her memory, there were still times when she would subconsciously rely on him. ¡°Are you hungry?¡±
When Chen Wei¡¯er heard his question, her face turned even redder! Although she was hungry, she and He Xun were not familiar with each other after all. Despite their marriage for two years, they remained strangers. From her perspective, they had also been separated for eight years. They must be worse than strangers. How could she not feel awkward?
Chen Wei¡¯er slightly nodded.
In the end, he heard He Xun chuckle. She was instantly annoyed. What was heughing at?
¡°Drink some water first. I¡¯ll go outside and check if there¡¯s anything to eat.¡± He Xun stood up.
Chen Wei¡¯er noticed that the shoulder she was leaning on was gone, and a trace of disappointment shed across her heart¡
Chapter 392 - 392 Moving Forward with a Heavy Weight
392 Moving Forward with a Heavy Weight
Chen Wei¡¯er watched as He Xun stood up and strode out of the cave. This was the first time she had seriously observed He Xun since she woke up.
Even though He Xun¡¯s clothes were wrinkled, he still had an aura that made people feel ashamed of themselves inside a rustic cave.
How could Chen Wei¡¯er be worthy of such a kind and warm person?
Chen Wei¡¯er sighed. She picked up the stone container that could barely be called a bowl and took a sip. It was so sweet. She drank a few more mouthfuls. It had been a long time since she had drunk such delicious water!
After drinking the water, Chen Wei¡¯er felt much more energetic. Only then did she look around the cave.
There were jagged and steep rocks everywhere. But strangely, why didn¡¯t she feel ufortable? Chen Wei¡¯er lowered her head and realized that she was sitting on a thick reed mat. Suddenly, an indescribable warmth surged in her heart. Furthermore, she was wearing a coat.
It was arge, warm man¡¯s jacket. It was self-evident who the owner of this coat was.
She really shouldn¡¯t have divorced him and gotten together with Nie Suijing. Chen Wei¡¯er buried herself in the coat and greedily sniffed the scent on the garment. For some reason, she felt at ease.
There was no clock in the cave, and she did not have any electronic devices on her. Therefore, Chen Wei¡¯er did not know how much time had passed. She only knew that after the sunlight at the entrance of the cave had moved some distance, He Xun finally returned while looking travel-worn. His forehead was covered in sweat, and he was holding a pheasant in his hand.
When Chen Wei¡¯er saw him enter, she hurriedly went to wee him. She nced at the pheasant in his hand and took a step back in fear. In her memory, after she married Nie Suijing, her life became increasingly worse. The ce where they lived had be an unfinished building. Numerous vendors upied the area as well. Those who sold chickens, ducks, and poultry were downstairs. Where had she seen this before?
In those few years, she was in a state of mental breakdown every day.
He Xun saw his wife¡¯s evasion and hid the pheasant in his hand behind him. ¡°I¡¯ll clean it up. We¡¯ll roast itter.¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er nodded. Once again, she felt touched. She thought that she would be lucky to find one or two fruits in such a ce. Who would have thought that He Xun would actually catch a pheasant?
He Xun took out a small knife from his waist and cut the chicken¡¯s neck cleanly. Immediately after, blood flowed out¡
He Xun poured the chicken blood into a small pit made of stones and stored it.
¡°What is the use of this blood?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er was a little puzzled. She had seen the peddlers do the same¡ªso much so that the corridor was filled with blood. There was no ce for any person to step.
¡°The blood will help in igniting a fire. The ze will be much better if we use blood rather than reeds.¡± He Xun answered Chen Wei¡¯er. The speed of his hand did not slow down at all.
Chen Wei¡¯er was surprised to learn its utility. She curiously asked, ¡°How did you know?¡± In her impression, He Xun had been a proud son of heaven since he was young and lived an exquisite life as a young master.
He Xun turned around and nced at her. ¡°Have you forgotten? I told you that I trained in the special forces for a period of time.¡±
As expected, he saw his wife¡¯s eyes widen with disbelief. ¡°Special forces?¡±
He Xun nodded and drained all the pheasant blood. Then, he calmly handled the feathers. ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me, are you?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er asked.
¡°Why would I lie to you?¡± He Xun could not help butugh.
Chen Wei¡¯er believed him, and He Xun¡¯s image in her heart became even more glorious. ¡°Why did you join the special forces?¡± She asked, ¡°What did you do in the special forces?¡±
Seeing his wife¡¯s curious face and flickering eyes, He Xun suddenly felt that her amnesia did not seem to be a bad thing.
After all, his image as a capable person had already been established in his wife¡¯s mind. It was difficult for Chen Wei¡¯er to show such a cautious and curious expression.
He Xun felt that he had gotten to know a different version of her. He replied, ¡°My uncle used to be a general, so I and my brothers were sent to the army to experience the hardships of being soldiers. Simultaneously, we must remember that even in peaceful times, we must not forget their sacrifices.¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er agreed with He Xun. It was true. The current peaceful era was traded with the blood of their ancestors. Their happy life was only possible because there were people who carried the heavy burden forward.
¡°My uncle also hoped that we could strengthen our bodies and cultivate a formidable character,¡± He Xun added
Chapter 393 - 393 Hot Spring
393 Hot Spring
Chen Wei¡¯er nodded again. The expression on her face also turned respectful. She did not expect He Xun would undergo such an experience. In her mind, He Xun was a pampered noble son.
¡°Did you learn how to start a fire using animal blood in the army?¡±
¡°Back then, we trained in deep mountains and forests. We encountered venomous snakes attacking us. Over time, we drained the blood of the captured snakes and used it as fuel.¡±
He casually spoke, but Chen Wei¡¯er felt that it was a treacherous situation.
At this time, He Xun had already plucked the feathers and carried the pheasant into the cave.
Chen Wei¡¯er followed closely behind. Like a little tail, she followed wherever He Xun went. Realizing this, He Xun could not help but curl the corners of his lips.
¡®How cute!¡¯
The two of them experienced this kind of life far away from people. It was also good for him to get to know Chen Wei¡¯er whom he had never properly met before. Thinking of this, He Xun¡¯s footsteps became light.
Chen Wei¡¯er was focused on He Xun. She suddenly feltpelled to look at him. Somehow, it seemed impossible to ignore him.
When they walked into the cave, Chen Wei¡¯er realized that the air inside was getting increasingly humid.
Chen Wei¡¯er asked with a trembling voice.
¡°You¡ Where are you going?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er was a little scared.
He Xun slowed down his pace and wanted to bring her forward, but when he thought of the scent of pheasant on his body, he restrained himself and stayed away from her. He took two steps away from her andforted her in a calm tone.
¡°There is a flowing spring inside. I want to wash the pheasant.¡±
¡°Is it the water that I just drank?¡± The eyes of Chen Wei¡¯er flickered.
He Xun nodded. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is the water not good?¡±
¡°No! It¡¯s too delicious! I¡¯ve never drunk such sweet mountain spring water before!¡± Chen Wei¡¯er replied excitedly.
Hearing his wife¡¯s words, He Xun heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing that she liked it, he was greatly satisfied.
¡°Once Ma Qiang and the otherse to pick us up, we¡¯ll bring some back.¡±
As they conversed, the two of them had already reached the side of the spring.
The smooth rocks were clearly visible underwater. He Xun chose the spring water with the smallest diversion and soaked the pheasant in it. This was to prevent the unpleasant smell from polluting most of the spring water.
Chen Wei¡¯er was also curiously looking around. She dipped her hand in the spring water and felt the water flowing over her skin. It was a new experience for her.
The corners of He Xun¡¯s mouth rose. Looking at her childlike behavior, he was in a good mood.
As she yed, Chen Wei¡¯er raised her head and nced around¡
¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Her eyes widened, and she shouted, ¡°Look! What¡¯s that?¡±
There was a pool of clean water in arge crater in the distance. Theyer of mist on the water was eye-catching.
He Xun looked in the direction Chen Wei¡¯er was pointing and could not help but be a little surprised.
¡°It should be a hot spring!¡±
¡°Hot spring?¡± Their luck was too good!
He Xun nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll roast the pheasant in a while. You can soak in the spring.¡±
Yesterday, Chen Wei¡¯er jumped out of the car. Other than the injury on the back of her head, there were also several bruises on her body. Hot springs were a good way to promote blood cirction!
Chen Wei¡¯er was incredibly happy when she heard that she could soak in the hot spring. Her gaze never left the hot spring.
Even when He Xun wanted to return to deal with the pheasant, she did not pay attention to him. She even urged him. ¡°Can you hurry up? I want to go to the hot spring soon.¡±
He Xunughed involuntarily. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right back. Don¡¯t go alone!¡±
The stone under their feet was round and slippery. Chen Wei¡¯er might fall into the spring water if she was not careful.
¡°I¡¯m right here!¡± Chen Wei¡¯er nodded obediently.
He Xun looked at her behavior and immediately did not want to leave. Thinking of her stomach growling, he could only carry the washed pheasant back to the hole and cook. He used the method of treating the beggar¡¯s chicken so that he did not have to keep watching.
About twenty minutester, He Xun rushed back to find Chen Wei¡¯er.
After He Xun returned, he saw Chen Wei¡¯er squatting obediently by the spring water without moving at all. He could not help but smile.
His baby was so obedient!
He Xun strode over and squatted down beside Chen Wei¡¯er. He used the spring water to wash the mud off his hands.
When Chen Wei¡¯er heard the footsteps, she turned to look at him. When she saw the mud on his hand, she was a little puzzled.
¡°Why are your hands so dirty?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t it because I have to cook for a certain gluttonous cat?¡± He Xun replied with a smile.
Chapter 394 - 394 A New Taste
394 A New Taste
¡°Do you need mud to cook?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er was surprised.
¡®What kind of rice were they going to eat? Mud rice?¡¯
After He Xun washed up, he pinched her face.
¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of beggar¡¯s chicken?¡±
!!
Chen Wei¡¯er couldn¡¯t figure out why she blushed. Perhaps it was due to He Xun¡¯s proximity¡ Maybe his smile was just immensely bewitching¡ Or he intimately pinched her face too much¡
Chen Wei¡¯er wanted to stay away from him, but He Xun pulled her into his arms.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He Xun asked with a smile. ¡°Why are you running away instead of talking?¡± He had never seen such a shy Chen Wei¡¯er before. It was such a novel feeling. His wife was irresistibly adorable.
Chen Wei¡¯er was stuck in He Xun¡¯s arms. She wanted to escape in embarrassment. However, it was impossible to break free from He Xun¡¯s firm hold.
¡°Why are you like this?!¡± Chen Wei¡¯er whispered. In the past, she had always thought that He Xun was a gentleman. He would never take the initiative to approach her. He was too polite. So, who was this person who clung to her like a mangy dog and refused to let go?
¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± He Xun teased her.
Chen Wei¡¯er puffed up her cheeks and nudged him with her elbow.
¡°Let go of me!¡±
¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question yet!¡± He Xun would never listen to her.
Chen Wei¡¯er was flustered and didn¡¯t remember what he had just asked. But this time, He Xun¡¯s stance indicated, ¡®I won¡¯t let go of you if you can¡¯t tell me.¡¯
She was a little anxious. ¡°What did you ask?¡±
¡°Think about it yourself?¡± He Xunughed. Only a few minutes had passed, but she had forgotten all of it? ¡°If you can¡¯t remember, you¡¯ll have to stay in my arms.¡±
This was simply unreasonable! Chen Wei¡¯er was tightly curled up in his arms and could not break free.
But what did he say? Chen Wei¡¯er had forgotten everything! She only remembered that when he spoke, his eyes seemed to be able to charm people. Her heart was pounding because of his gaze.
As for what He Xun said¡it was no longer important!
Chen Wei¡¯er bit her lower lip and began to make wild guesses.
¡°You said¡you want to take me to the hot spring?¡±
¡°No.¡± He Xun shook his head.
Chen Wei¡¯er was extremely vexed. What exactly was it?
When He Xun observed his wife, he was in a good mood.
Chen Wei¡¯er guessed again, ¡°You said¡chicken for lunch?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? Why would I ask that?¡± He Xun raised his eyebrows.
¡°What did you say?!¡± Chen Wei¡¯er was dejected.
¡°Why do I need you to guess!¡± He Xun was now like a child who had sessfully pulled a prank.
¡°You said that pheasant blood is good for ignition?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er bit her lower lip again.
¡°No.¡±
¡°You said not to let me move?¡±
¡°No.¡±
¡°The spring water is sweet?¡±
¡°No.¡±
¡°Ma Qiang wants to bring us back?¡±
He Xun smiled and shook his head.
¡°The food is almost cooked?¡± In the end, Chen Wei¡¯er still couldn¡¯t remember what that sentence was.
The annoyance on her face became more and more obvious, but He Xun¡¯s smile became deeper and deeper.
Chen Wei¡¯er red at him coquettishly. Her eyes were sparkling, making He Xun¡¯s throat move up and down twice.
He couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and nted a restrained kiss on his wife¡¯s forehead.
Chen Wei¡¯er was stunned. This was the first time that He Xun had kissed her. She felt as if her entire body was on fire.
He Xun let out two chuckles from his throat.
¡°What haven¡¯t we done? It¡¯s just a kiss on the forehead. Why are you so shy?¡±
This sentence made Chen Wei¡¯er freeze. It took her a long time to find her voice. She couldn¡¯t believe it.
¡°What do you mean by that?¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± The smile on He Xun¡¯s lips faded. ¡°We are married. It is natural for us. What do you think is the point?¡±
That was true, but the key was that she had no recollection of it! Chen Wei¡¯er felt that she could not ept such a quick change for the time being.
He Xun looked at the person in front of him. This was clearly his wife. A few days ago, shey in his arms and dered that she wanted to give birth.
In the end, she was treating him like a ferocious beast! How could he ept this?
They were not used to it, and the air was still for a moment.
Fortunately, they soon smelled the fragrance of meat¡ªbreaking the awkwardness between the two of them.
Chen Wei¡¯er quickly changed the topic.
¡°Do you smell the fragrance of pheasant? Is it done? It won¡¯t be burnt, right?¡±
He Xun sniffed it lightly and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±
...
The fragrance of the meat and reed leaves was enough to boost one¡¯s appetite.
Chen Wei¡¯er swallowed her saliva twice, and her stomach growled even louder.
¡°Can I eat it now?¡± Her eyes were filled with desire.
Chapter 395 - 395 He Loves to Smile
395 He Loves to Smile
As He Xun watched his wife, the little knot in his heart also dissipated a lot. What else could he do? He couldn¡¯t afford to be angry with her. He sighed helplessly and stood up. He extended a hand to Chen Wei¡¯er as a gesture for her to stand up.
¡°Let¡¯s go and see if it¡¯s cooked.¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er looked at the hands that were reaching out to her. The other party¡¯s fingers were long and slender. There was a slight callus on his palm. It was an indication that He Xun had never been a delicate young master.
Chen Wei¡¯er was a little stunned, but she still extended her hand.
!!
The man held her hand and pulled hard. Chen Wei¡¯er ended up in his embrace.
He Xun hugged her and patted her back tofort her. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll wait for you to slowly remember.¡± The remark simultaneouslyforted the two.
He Xun believed that Chen Wei¡¯er would remember eventually. Even if she couldn¡¯t, he would try his best to make her fall in love with him again. As He Xun thought of this, the frustration in his heart gradually subsided.
There was still a long way to go. Why was he in such a hurry to give her so much pressure? It was not her fault that she had lost her memory.
He Xunforted himself and then lead Chen Wei¡¯er toward the cave entrance.
Chen Wei¡¯er looked at the two of them tightly holding hands, and an indescribable feeling welled up in her heart. She didn¡¯t have any memories of them being inseparable. However, her body¡¯s reaction told her that this kind of situation should have happened frequently between them. At the thought of this, Chen Wei¡¯er finally calmed down a little.
The two of them walked to the entrance of the cave.
Chen Wei¡¯er saw something ck in the burning fire. Her eyes widened as she tilted her head and pointed at the ck lump. ¡°What is that thing?¡±
¡°This is our meal.¡± He Xun walked over and used a wooden stick to pull the ck thing out of the fire.
¡°Is this the pheasant?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er recalled that He Xun prepared the food. Why did it suddenly be so unappetizing?
There was also a faint fragrance¡that actually came from this big ck thing?!
Chen Wei¡¯er was extremely conflicted. It smelled so good. What would it taste like? She licked the corner of her lips and watched He Xun pull the ck thing out of the fire and beat it with a big wooden stick.
Just as Chen Wei¡¯er was about to ask what was going on, she saw a thickyer of ck ash falling down one by one. She went forward and wanted to pick up the ck piece that had fallen, but she heard He Xun remind her. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it!¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er¡¯s fingers paused in mid-air. ¡°What is this? Why can¡¯t I touch it?¡±
¡°It¡¯s hot,¡± He Xun answered.
After Chen Wei¡¯er heard He Xun¡¯s reply, she felt a little embarrassed. That was right. Could there be something wrong with her brain? She just watched He Xun pull the ck thing from the fire. Why would she go forward and touch it? She immediately retracted her hand.
In the end, Chen Wei¡¯er heard He Xun¡¯s baffling chuckle!
Chen Wei¡¯er was speechless. She might as well hide her hands!
However, He Xun seemed to be in a good mood. After knocking away the soil wrapped around the ck thing, the green reed leaves inside were revealed.
Chen Wei¡¯er was shocked. The fragrance emitted by it was even stronger! She subconsciously swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva and watched helplessly as He Xun used the chopsticks made of reed stalks to pick up the outeryer of reed leaves.
Finally, the golden pheasant revealed its true colors.
¡°Try it first.¡± He Xun handed her the hard rod.
¡°Can I use my hands directly?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er asked in embarrassment. If she didn¡¯t tear up the whole pheasant and eat it, she would really be letting down the fragrant pheasant!
He Xun obviously didn¡¯t expect Chen Wei¡¯er to want to use her hands directly. He looked at her and said, ¡°Go wash your hands then¡¡±
In the end, he heard Chen Wei¡¯er exim, ¡°I just washed them!¡±
When Chen Wei¡¯er was alone by the spring water, her hands had long been soaked clean!
He Xun smiled again. Chen Wei¡¯er was a little stunned. She realized that He Xun was actually a person who loved to smile. Then, why hadn¡¯t she seen him smile during the two years they were married?
In just one morning, Chen Wei¡¯er felt that He Xun hadughed many times.
Seeing He Xun smile, Chen Wei¡¯er also smiled shyly. Then, she reached out and tore off a piece of meat from the back of the pheasant.
He Xun said, ¡°There are no seasonings here, but the pheasant is freshly killed. The meat will be fresher. With the fragrance of the reed leaves, it shouldn¡¯t be too bad.¡± Being able to do this was already his limit.
Chen Wei¡¯er put the piece of meat into her mouth and lightly chewed. Her mouth was filled with the juice from the meat!
Wild pheasants were chewy than domesticated chickens. Coupled with the fragrance of reeds and the sweetness of spring water, the meat had a unique taste!
Chapter 396 - 396 Spokesperson
396 Spokesperson
Chen Wei¡¯er vigorously nodded as she ate. ¡°It¡¯s exceptionally delicious!¡±
Seeing his wife like this, He Xun narrowed his eyes and smiled again. He was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be used to the taste. Fortunately, Chen Wei¡¯er could still eat it. Seeing how she was tearing it with her hands, He Xun also shredded off a drumstick. He handed the plump drumstick to Chen Wei¡¯er.
Chen Wei¡¯er waved her hand as she chewed. ¡°You eat it yourself. I¡¯m eating!¡±
¡°Here you go.¡± He Xun handed the meat over again.
The helpless Chen Wei¡¯er waved her hand once more. ¡°There¡¯s really no need. There¡¯s still a drumstick below. You can have it.¡± Before Chen Wei¡¯er could finish, her mouth was blocked by a chicken drumstick.
Chen Wei¡¯er widened her eyes and quickly bit the tender thigh meat with her teeth. She feared that it would fall to the ground.
¡°Eat!¡± He Xun was satisfied.
Chen Wei¡¯er felt that He Xun was like a childish boy. She had no choice but to take the drumstick down and eat it slowly.
Seeing that Chen Wei¡¯er was eating happily, He Xun smiled slightly and tore off a piece of meat to eat.
Pheasants were bigger than ordinary chickens, and their meat waspact. An ordinary chicken would not be enough for an adult male. However, there was only one pheasant head left.
At the end of the meal, Chen Wei¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but burp, and her face instantly turned red from embarrassment. In her impression, He Xun was very particr about table manners! She lowered her head and uneasily bit her lower lip.
He Xun sensed her struggle and did not say anything. He took a deep breath and let out a burp that was louder than hers.
Chen Wei¡¯er raised her head in surprise. Seeing that He Xun¡¯s expression was normal, she asked, ¡°Are you full?¡±
He Xun nodded, then dug a hole and buried their leftovers. He then said, ¡°This pheasant is quite sizeable. Are you full?¡±
¡°I¡¯m full.¡± She was not only full now, but Chen Wei¡¯er was beyond stuffed!
¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re full.¡± He Xun stood up and extended his hand to Chen Wei¡¯er. ¡°Then stand up. Don¡¯t sit all the time. It¡¯s bad for your stomach.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± It was probably due to the budding familiarity. This time, Chen Wei¡¯er calmly handed her hand to He Xun.
He Xun pulled her, and the two of them walked to the entrance of the cave. They looked at the reeds that were blown by the wind and ducked.
¡°Are we here to explore? Are we traveling?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er asked.
He Xun looked at Chen Wei¡¯er with a burning gaze. ¡°No. Guess again.¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er angrily looked at He Xun. Why did this person like to make her guess so much? She pouted and did not look at He Xun.
Instead, she looked at the reed marsh. Chen Wei¡¯er was not curious at all! She didn¡¯t want to guess.
He Xun was a little annoyed by her reaction, so he could only say, ¡°I¡¯m just teasing you. Don¡¯t guess anymore. We are next to Osmanthus Vige near the Anning Mountain Area. Do you have any impression of it?¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er frowned and thought for a while. Then, she shook her head. She couldn¡¯t recall it at all.
He Xun remained silent before continuing.
¡°The Anning Mountain is an impoverished area. The children here can¡¯t afford to attend school. The boys can only go to primary school at most. Once their bodies are strong enough, they will be forced to drop out, so they can work in the fields. Girls are even worse off. They don¡¯t even have the chance to go to school. Once they can bear children, they will be married off by their parents and exchanged for dowry.¡±
Speaking up to this point, He Xun turned to look at Chen Wei¡¯er¡ªonly to see tears in her eyes.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He Xun gently pulled his wife into his arms. ¡°Why are you crying?¡±
¡°These children are having a hard time¡¡± Chen Wei¡¯er was a little choked up. She didn¡¯t expect this to happen.
He Xun was a little surprised. In the past, when Chen Wei¡¯er heard such things, she would be filled with righteous indignation and share amon hatred.
The current Chen Wei¡¯er had be a gentle and timid little girl. She cried for the fate of these children. His warm hand brushed her long hair. He Xun liked both versions of his wife very much.
¡°That¡¯s why you came here to help them,¡± He Xun emphasized word by word.
Chen Wei¡¯er looked at him with red eyes. ¡°Me?¡± To be honest, she knew the level of herpetency. At most, she could teach dancing, but cultural sses¡
However, He Xun gave her the answer in the next second. He said to her in a gentle and serious tone, ¡°You went here to build a school. Part of the money for the building project came from you, and I partly funded the rest.¡±
Initially, the He Corporation had paid for the donation. But then, Chen Wei¡¯er established a great reputation in society. As her poprity skyrocketed, the He Corporation¡¯s stock price rose by several percentage points.
Chen Wei¡¯er helped in increasing the He Corporation¡¯s profit. She became the spokesperson for the less fortunate. Whenever people talk about the He Corporation, they would say, ¡°Ah, isn¡¯t thepany of Chen Wei¡¯er¡¯s husband?¡±
Chapter 397 - 397 You Will Do More
397 You Will Do More
As a result, the He Corporation gained everyone¡¯s trust and support. After all, the president¡¯s wife abhorred injustice, so the He Corporation¡¯s products should be reliable.
Ever since Chen Wei¡¯er entered the public eye, thepany¡¯s profits had also risen exponentially. Speaking of which, He Xun still had to thank his wife.
Chen Wei¡¯er couldn¡¯t process anything else. After hearing she paid for the building project, she was at a loss. ¡°My money?¡±
She thought, ¡®Where did I get the money from?! If I really had the ability to earn money, I wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a miserable state,¡¯
!!
He Xun seriously nodded. ¡°It¡¯s your money. Do you remember the Born From the Sun Studio that I mentioned? The studio received a lot of support and helped a lot of people. It is all because of your hard work.¡±
¡°Born From the Sun?¡± Once the studio was mentioned again, her heart felt strange. Could she really be reborn from the sun?
He Xun patiently said, ¡°You¡¯re really amazing. You¡¯ve magnificently run that studio. You have the ability.¡±
Seeing his wife¡¯s nk expression, He Xun continued, ¡°You helped a female university student who was bullied by her professor and aided her in bringing the scumbag to justice. You also helped several housewives whose husbands cheated on them and assisted them in getting the assets they deserved. You provided support to an uneducated female worker. She gave birth to a daughter, but her boyfriend wants to sell the child¡¡±
He told Chen Wei¡¯er everything one by one. Chen Wei¡¯er¡¯s eyes reddened as she listened. She remembered that she was in prison and had no idea how to save herself. But this time, she actually had the ability to help others¡
He Xun looked at her and was stunned. He said, ¡°You even introduced her to a job and helped her raise money for her daughter¡¯s treatment. You did well.¡± However, he did not expect Chen Wei¡¯er to cry in his arms after hearing his words.
¡°Why are you crying?¡± He Xun was a little stunned.
¡°I-I never thought that I could aplish so many things¡¡± Chen Wei¡¯er sobbed. She vented all her grievances and emotions. In her memory, not only did she make a mess of her life, but she also caused her mother to lose her life and failed to save her own child¡ However, He Xun¡¯s version of herself was like a female warrior.
He Xun felt a little sad. He didn¡¯t know what Chen Wei¡¯er had experienced. In his impression, after Chen Wei¡¯er married him, she was cold for the first two years, but then she suddenly became passionate and confident. Therefore, He Xun had never felt that she was a person with low self-esteem. Nheless, the current Chen Wei¡¯er would not dare to believe this¡
He Xun hugged his wife and gently patted her back. ¡°That is just the beginning. You have done a lot of things. In the future, you¡¯ll do even more things that are worth remembering.¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er raised her head and looked at He Xun with her big watery eyes. ¡°Really? Can I?¡±
¡°Of course.¡± He Xun was half consoling and half sighing. ¡°When Ma Qiang and the otherse, we¡¯ll go to the hospital immediately and have a proper check-up. Once you remember, you¡¯ll understand.¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er nodded. She had to work hard and remember the past. ¡°What else have I done?¡±
¡°Do you still remember Cao Yaoyao?¡± He Xun asked.
Chen Wei¡¯er didn¡¯t expect that she would have any interactions with this person. ¡°How do you know her?¡±
¡°What about Miao Bing? Do you remember him?¡± He Xun didn¡¯t answer her. Instead, he asked another question.
Chen Wei¡¯er thought for a while and shook her head.
¡°Cao Yaoyao had a sugar daddy when she was in university. The sugar daddy¡¡± He Xun reminded her.
At this point, Chen Wei¡¯er remembered. ¡°Are you talking about that greasy old fatty?¡±
¡®Puchi¡¡¯ He Xunughed. It seemed that whether it was the Chen Wei¡¯er of the past or the current Chen Wei¡¯er, their evaluation of Miao Bing was surprisingly the same!
¡°What are youughing at!¡± Chen Wei¡¯er pouted in dissatisfaction.
¡°It¡¯s nothing. You¡¯re right.¡± He Xun shook his head.
¡°What happened to them?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er really couldn¡¯t associate herself with these two people.
He Xun cleared his throat. ¡°Miao Bing took a fancy to a little girl and wanted to tease her. In the end, he was beaten up by the other party! He was totally crushed.¡±
¡°Good fight!¡± Chen Wei¡¯er did not have a deep impression of Miao Bing, but she still remembered that he was indeed not a good person. A greasy old man in his fifties with a wife and children was keeping a girl who was essentially like his daughter outside. How could he be a good person? Moreover, she vaguely remembered that Miao Bing relied on his wife to achieve his position.
Chapter 398 - 398 Lighting Up Her Life
398 Lighting Up Her Life
¡°Aren¡¯t you curious who this little girl is?¡± He Xun nced at her.
¡°Who is it?¡± Of course, Chen Wei¡¯er was curious.
He Xun pinched the tip of Chen Wei¡¯er¡¯s nose and revealed a doting smile. ¡°Other than you, who else could it be?¡±
¡°Me?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er was stunned. She looked at He Xun as if she was trying to catch his lies.
!!
Chen Wei¡¯er could not conceal her gaze. He Xun could tell what she was thinking at a nce.
¡°I am not lying to you,¡± he hurriedly added.
¡°This¡¡± Chen Wei¡¯er bit her lower lip in disbelief.
¡°My phone is running out of battery, so I can¡¯t show it to you. When we return, I¡¯ll show it to you. The video of you beating up Miao Bing has been apuded by many people online!¡± He Xun waved his phone.
Chen Wei¡¯er nced at the phone in He Xun¡¯s hand and suddenly felt that it looked familiar. ording to He Xun, this was the third year of their marriage¡
The cell phone back then did look like this. Because this was her favorite.
¡°I want to see your phone.¡± Chen Wei¡¯er pointed at He Xun¡¯s phone.
He Xun directly stuffed it into her hands. His wife wanted to see his phone, so he handed it to her immediately.
Chen Wei¡¯er felt a little embarrassed when she saw him give it to her so readily. After all, she had never seen his phone before.
During her marriage with Nie Suijing, he had never given his phone to Chen Wei¡¯er. Every time she wanted to see it, Nie Suijing would curse at her.
A man as magnanimous as He Xun was really rare. Chen Wei¡¯er felt some sourness in her heart.
Chen Wei¡¯er pressed the power button. When she saw the photo on the screen, she paused. The person in the photo had a face that looked exactly like hers. However, she had a carefree smile that she had never had before. The man behind her was blissfully smiling.
Chen Wei¡¯er felt emotional. She had no memory of this photo. In fact, in her memory, she was not the same person as the ¡®Chen Wei¡¯er¡¯ whom He Xun mentioned. Now that she saw this photo, she couldn¡¯t help but envy this blissful and loved Chen Wei¡¯er.
He Xun looked at the photo and could not help butugh.
¡°This photo was taken when you participated in the dancepetition. We went to the amusement park together at night.¡± He took the phone from her and opened the photo album.
Chen Wei¡¯er saw that it was filled with many photos of her alone and several photos of the two of them together.
He Xun handed the phone back to Chen Wei¡¯er. ¡°Take a look. Maybe you¡¯ll remember something.¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er browsed page by page. After all, the phone¡¯s battery was already red, and she was afraid that it would notst long. The sweet atmosphere between the two in the photo made her eyes redden. Even though they were still pictures, Chen Wei¡¯er could see that when He Xun looked at her, his eyes were filled with love.
¡°We even went to the amusement park together¡¡± Chen Wei¡¯er murmured. She had never been to the amusement park with He Xun before, nor did she dare to think about it because the two of them were not familiar with each other at that time. She had never been there with Nie Suijing because he was getting more and more impatient with her. When she was young, her mother was too busy, so no one would take her there.
Every time she heard other children say that they were going to the amusement park with their parents on the weekend, she was especially envious! However, it was useless to be envious. A child from a single-parent family with a tough mother was destined to have less love andpanionship in her world. Her life was like a bulblessmp. Chen Wei¡¯er saw the photos in front of her. He Xun had given her light.
¡°We ate a children¡¯s meal at the amusement park, tried the merry-go-round, and rode the Ferris wheel¡¡± He Xun¡¯s gentle voice echoed in her ears. As he spoke, he flipped through the corresponding photos.
¡°You said that you had to go and y with this big pendulum, but when you reached the bottom, your legs went soft, and you refused to go up no matter what¡ Oh, and this wishing well. You even especially borrowed a dor coin from someone and said that you wanted to throw it into the stone turtle¡¯s mouth, but your aim was too bad¡ We also watched the fireworks on the Ferris wheel. At midnight, the amusement park will set off fireworks. It¡¯s especially beautiful.¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er was tearing up as she watched. She tried her best to suppress herself. She was afraid that she would cry out loud if she was not careful.
He Xun didn¡¯t notice it at first until a tear dropped on his screen. Then, another tear fell on the back of his hand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He Xun¡¯s voice trembled slightly.
Chapter 399 - 399 No More Rejection
399 No More Rejection
¡°I¡¯m so jealous of her!¡± Chen Wei¡¯er couldn¡¯t tell why. It was as if she suddenly had a shoulder to rely on. She hugged He Xun¡¯s waist and started crying. ¡°She received your love and numerous smiles¡ Looking at the photos, I feel that you two are blissful! I¡¯m really envious and jealous. She can smile so happily and even say that she wants to give birth to a child for you¡¡±
Her grievance seemed to have reached its peak. The Chen Wei¡¯er in the photo and the current her were like two worlds apart. The person in the photo was so happy.
On the other hand, her everyday life with Nie Suijing was chaotic and tough. How could she have such free time to visit the amusement park? How could she be so untroubled and carefree as she smiled?
He Xun hugged his wife andforted her while recalling the moments they had at the amusement park. He looked at Chen Wei¡¯er, who was crying in his arms, and his heart ached again.
¡°I¡ Why did I lose these memories? I really want to go to the amusement park. I think I want to eat that children¡¯s meal¡¡± Chen Wei¡¯er sobbed.
¡°It¡¯s okay. When we return, I¡¯ll bring you there again. We¡¯ll eat again¡¡± He Xunforted her.
¡°Really?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er raised her head as if she couldn¡¯t believe what He Xun said.
¡°Of course, why would I lie to you?¡± He Xun lowered his head and kissed his wife¡¯s forehead. Looking at her longing eyes, he sighed. It seemed that whether it was before or after her amnesia, she had a natural fondness for the amusement park and a deep regret.
Compared to Chen Wei¡¯er before she lost her memory, this Chen Wei¡¯er seemed to have more regrets. He didn¡¯t know why she felt so regretful. However, he knew that Chen Wei¡¯er yearned for the gleeful moment in the photo.
He grabbed his wife¡¯s head out of his arms and nted a kiss on her cheek.
Chen Wei¡¯er was stunned and asked nkly, ¡°Why did you kiss me?¡±
¡°Because I love you.¡± He Xun nted another kiss on the tip of her nose. ¡°Don¡¯t be envious of yourself in the photo because I will treat you better and give you more love. You and she are the same person, and we will be merry.¡±
Because of his words, Chen Wei¡¯er blushed again. She buried her head in He Xun¡¯s arms and stopped talking. Perhaps exhaustion got to her after crying for too long or she got drowsy after eating. In the next second, Chen Wei¡¯er quickly fell asleep in He Xun¡¯s arms.
He Xun looked at his wife¡¯s sleeping face and smiled gently. He nted another kiss on her forehead. The person he loved was sleeping in his arms. He Xun looked into the distance, and his heart was calm.
She did not know how long she had slept. When Chen Wei¡¯er woke up, the sky was already a little dark. She rubbed her eyes and asked, ¡°How long did I sleep?¡±
¡°About three to four hours.¡± He Xun thought for a moment.
¡°I slept for so long?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er was a little embarrassed. Why was she acting like a little pig? After waking up, she started eating and then went back to sleep. She bit her lower lip. In such a ce, she couldn¡¯t help He Xun much, but she couldn¡¯t drag him down either, right? She was still sleeping in his arms. Wouldn¡¯t that make him so tired that he couldn¡¯t even move?
Thinking of this, Chen Wei¡¯er immediately got up from He Xun¡¯s arms. ¡°I¡ Did I hurt you?¡±
¡°No, you haven¡¯t.¡± He Xun smiled and shook his head. How could she possibly hurt him?
¡°Your legs must feel numb from the weight, right?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er was still extremely worried.
He Xun moved his legs. As expected, it was a little numb. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll be fine after a while.¡± He shed a casual smile. As he spoke, he reached out and touched his wife¡¯s head. Looking at her wet eyes, he felt heartbroken for her. He couldn¡¯t help but lower his head to find her lips.
Chen Wei¡¯er became flushed! Although He Xun had always hugged and kissed her since she woke up, he had always kissed her forehead or cheeks. This was the first time she had ever experienced such an intimate kiss!
Chen Wei¡¯er was stunned and allowed He Xun to fiddle with her¡ Fortunately, Chen Wei¡¯er finally regained her rationality and pressed down on He Xun¡¯s mischievous hand. It prevented him from continuing to explore. She stammered, ¡°I¡¯m dirty¡¡±
She hadn¡¯t washed since she woke up. She had stayed in this dusty ce for an entire day¡ However, Chen Wei¡¯er did not realize that she was subconsciously worried that she had not showered¡ªnot that she was rejecting He Xun¡¯s affection.
He Xun took a few deep breaths, and his originally fervent eyes gradually cleared up. He picked Chen Wei¡¯er up and walked into the cave.
Chapter 400 Soaking in the Hot Spring
Chapter 400 Soaking in the Hot Spring
"What are you doing?" Chen Wei''er hugged He Xun''s neck in a panic.
He Xun''s deep voice entered her ear. "Let''s go to the hot spring!"
Chen Wei''er was dumbfounded. ''Soak in the hot spring? The two of them?''
She grabbed He Xun''s clothes. "I want to soak alone¡"
Chen Wei''er had never done that kind of thing with him before. Now that she had only spent a day with He Xun, she did not reject having a more intimate interaction. She just wanted to confirm her body''s reaction¡
"Which part of you haven''t I seen before?" He Xun''s expression was dark and unclear. "Don''t be shy."
Chen Wei''er was embarrassed and angry. Her face turned red. "I''m not shy!"
"Why can''t we bathe together then?" He Xun didn''t believe her and looked at Chen Wei''er with his eyes.
Chen Wei''er said softly, "I''m not shy¡ I-I haven''t recovered yet¡" At the very least, she had never seen her current body before. She wanted to take a look first to make sure that there was nothing unusual.
He Xun could not understand the twists and turns in the girl''s heart. "What do you want to slow down for?"
"I¡" Chen Wei''er bit her lip. She couldn''t say it out loud.
He Xun did not care about what she said after that and carried her to the spring. However, if they wanted to go to the hot spring, they had to cross a standard stream over 10 meters long. He carried Chen Wei''er, took off his shoes by the spring, and stepped into the spring water with one foot. The spring water here was freezing. Fortunately, he was not afraid of the cold.
Chen Wei''er was worried that He Xun would slip. "Put me down. I''ll walk by myself!"
"No." On this matter, He Xun did not give Chen Wei''er any room for negotiation.
"It''s very cold," He Xun said directly, "It''s better for girls to avoid cold temperatures." As he spoke, he had already steadily walked a few meters away.
When Chen Wei''er heard him, a sour feeling welled up in her nose again. As far as she knew, just a few days ago, she was still pregnant while soaking her hands in cold water to wash the clothes for her family¡ All of this was normal for Nie Suijing and his mother.
Chen Wei''er heard He Xun say seriously, "You have to be careful in the future. You have to eat less cold food. Your period will be in two weeks, so you have to take good care of yourself."
Chen Wei''er nodded heavily. She tried her best to suppress her tears.
He Xun carried Chen Wei''er to the side of the hot spring. Before they got very close, the two of them felt the warmth. He put Chen Wei''er down.
Chen Wei''er thought that the stone under her feet would be cold, so she was prepared to shrink back when she touched it. In the end, when her toes touched the stone, she was attracted by the warm sensation¡
"This stone is so warm!" The joy on Chen Wei''er''s face was indescribable.
He Xun smiled and pinched his wife''s face. "The rocks beside the hot spring are naturally warm. The hot spring is excellent for a girl''s body. Soak in it for a while longer!"
"Yes!" Chen Wei''er nodded excitedly. She stretched out her foot and probed into the spring water. "Ya! It''s a little hot!" As she spoke, she instantly retracted his foot.
He Xun looked at her and could not help butugh. He urged, "The hot spring water is hot. This is the only way to nourish the body! Take off your clothes and go in for a good soak."
Chen Wei''er looked at him bitterly. "How can I take it off with you by my side?"
"So what if I''m by your side? I''m your husband. What haven''t we done?" He Xun crossed his arms and looked at her with bright eyes.
Chen Wei''er couldn''t resist blushing. "Stop speaking!" If He Xun continued, she felt that she did not even need to go to the hot spring. Her sense of shame would cook her!
"I won''t speak anymore." He Xun stopped and turned around. "I''m not looking at you. Take it off."
Seeing his reaction, Chen Wei''er lowered her guard a little, but she was still a little uncertain. "You... You can''t turn around!"
"I won''t turn around." He Xun vowed.
Chen Wei''er thought that He Xun was a gentleman. He would definitely do what he said! Thus, she rxed and slowly took off her clothes. She lowered her head and looked at her slender legs. There was an obvious waistline on her smooth lower abdomen. This body was the state she was in when she was young¡ She carefully walked into the hot spring, and the boiling hot spring surrounded her.
Then, Chen Wei''er slowly turned around. She thought that she should tell He Xun that he could turn around¡
However, just as she turned her head, she saw He Xun, who was a few steps away. She did not know when he had turned his head. He was looking at her. She was shocked. She subconsciously covered her chest. "When did you turn around?!"
Chapter 401 Not in a Rush to Show Off
Chapter 401 Not in a Rush to Show Off
He Xun didn''t answer, but he carefully sized up his wife. The milky-white hot spring water concealed her body below her neck, but some of her contours could still be seen.
This kind of obscurity was even more charming than direct exposure!
Moreover, He Xun had turned around to look at her the moment Chen Wei''er took off her clothes!
He personally saw Chen Wei''er, naked and trembling, step into the spring water¡
During this process, He Xun desperately restrained himself. Compared to satisfying his own desires, he was more afraid that Chen Wei''er would be frightened.
Anyway, Ma Qiang and the others should have already reached the city and called the police. They would be able to find them in less than two days¡
When the time came, he would take Chen Wei''er to the doctor to help her recover her memory. He would be her husband again¡
As he pondered, He Xun also felt that he could endure it. But meeting Chen Wei''er''s eyes, he suddenly felt that he had overestimated himself.
He Xun looked elsewhere and diverted his attention.
"When I turned around, you were already soaked in the water. I didn''t see anything."
"Is that so?" Chen Wei''er was a little suspicious. She now felt that He Xun was not forthright.
"Of course." He Xun didn''t dare to look at Chen Wei''er anymore. He was still looking at the cliff in the distance. "Is the hot springfortable?"
Chen Wei''er quickly changed the topic. She nodded. "Sofortable!" She remembered that before she divorced He Xun, there was an enormous bathtub in the bathroom of the master bedroom. She especially liked to soak in the hot water. When she was surrounded by hot water, she felt healed!
Now that it was a natural hot spring, every bone in her body was moring forfort!
"That''s good." As He Xun spoke, he began to unbutton his shirt. He swiftly moved. Before Chen Wei''er could react, his strong chest was already exposed.
"What are you doing?!" Chen Wei''er panicked.
"Soaking in the hot spring?" He Xun was still puzzled.
Chen Wei''er was a little flustered. "Then warn me. Don''t just unbutton your shirt!"
"What are you talking about?" He Xun didn''t care. He had already begun to undo his belt.
Chen Wei''er was about to go crazy. How could this man be so shameless?!
"Naturally, tell me if you''re going to take off your clothes!" She shouted.
He Xun''s voice seemed to carry a little tion. "Why should I? I''m not afraid of you looking at it. Moreover, you''ve even solved it for me before¡"
Chen Wei''er was stunned. She quickly turned around and decided to ignore this thick-skinned bastard!
The next second, she heard the sound of a belt being unbuckled!
Chen Wei''er was rmed.
The cave was spacious, to begin with, and any sound would easily echo. Moreover, the sound of his belt buckle was distinct. Such a sound was even more obvious in the empty cave.
Chen Wei''er felt her temperature rise. She was scalded by the hot spring water and embarrassed by He Xun!
Immediately after, a rustling sound was heard. It was probably He Xun taking off his pants¡
Chen Wei''er assumed it was done, but after hearing such a sound, images began to appear in her mind...
Chen Wei''er decided to talk to He Xun to divert her overly active attention. She cleared her throat. "Did you go into the water?"
The hot spring was vast. Even if two people were soaking in the same pool, they would not be able to sense each other. The only response she got was silence.
"Are you done?" Chen Wei''er asked again.
The air was still quiet¡ªas if she was the only one in the cave. Chen Wei''er was a little flustered, and a sense of uneasiness instantly surged into her heart.
"He Xun?" Her voice was trembling.
Still, no one spoke.
"He Xun?" Chen Wei''er clenched her fists. "Are you still there? Can I turn around?"
In the end, she still could not hear an answer!
This time, she did not ask. She turned around carefully, but as soon as she turned around, her arm touched someone¡
"Ah!" Before her brain could react, Chen Wei''er had already eximed! Then, she slipped and fell backward. Just as she thought she was going tond in the hot spring, a pair of strong arms wrapped around her waist.
Chen Wei''er was still in shock, and she subconsciously wrapped her arms around the other party''s neck!
The two naked bodies were pressed tightly against each other, and the softness of her chest rubbed against his body¡
"Don''t be afraid, it''s me..." He Xun''s voice went hoarse when he opened his mouth.
Hearing the familiar voice, she finally dared to open her eyes. She aggrievedly looked at the familiar person in front of her. She could no longer hide the sobs in her voice.
"Why are you like this¡" She was truly frightened just now!
"I''m sorry." He Xun looked at her big wet eyes, and his throat became even more parched.
Chapter 402 Stealing a Chicken and Losing
Chapter 402 Stealing a Chicken and Losing
Before He Xun''s sight, his wife''s hair was wet, her face was flushed, her eyes were tearing up, and her mouth was slightly open.
It looked like¡
He Xun swallowed as he sighed in his heart. It felt as if he failed in stealing a chicken and lost the rice as well in the process. However, he did not move.
He Xun stiffened and coaxed her first.
"It''s my fault. I wanted to tease you¡"
His original intention was to tease her, but he did not expect that he would scare her off. He overestimated her perseverance.
"Don''t tease me¡" Chen Wei''er choked. At the very least, he shouldn''t joke around here. She was really frightened.
"I''m sorry. I won''t do it again." He Xun remained still. He then moved slightly, one hand around her waist, and the other hand brushing past her back.
Chen Wei''er cried out in surprise and immediately released her hands that were hugging He Xun''s neck. Thereafter, she shielded her body! In her panic just now, she had forgotten that she was not wearing anything!
But Chen Wei''er did not know that this expression was even more moving in He Xun''s eyes! His hand was still on her body¡ªfeeling her delicate skin. And the silly woman in his arms was still trying to cover it up¡
Chen Wei''er noticed that his gaze was following her, and she immediately shouted, "You''re not allowed to look!"
How could He Xun continue listening? This was his wife. Even if he looked at her, it was still legal! Therefore, He Xun righteously perused.
Chen Wei''er was so embarrassed that she started to struggle.
"Let go of me!"
He Xun was going insane. It was fine if Chen Wei''er didn''t move, but once she did¡
How could he endure this? He Xun immediately held her down and walked toward the stone in the middle of the spring.
Chen Wei''er was not as strong as him, and she was almost dragged into the water. As they walked, Chen Wei''er did not give up.
"Let go of me!"
He Xun pretended to be deaf and strode forward. In just a few steps, he arrived at the stone. The stone had been soaked in the spring water for many years. It had long be a round pebble that was bigger than an adult man.
He Xun pushed Chen Wei''er behind the rock and turned around.
"I don''t want to do anything to you. I just want to help you." HeXun exined.
Only then did Chen Wei''er realize that she was thinking too much.
"Then, don''t turn around. Help me get my clothes."
"Your clothes are all dirty. I''ll go wash them. You can soak in first." He Xun took a deep breath and walked back to his original spot. He took his wife''s clothes to wash.
Chen Wei''er had mixed feelings. Her undergarments were in the pile of clothes! How could he let He Xun wash this kind of thing for her?
"I''ll wash them myself!" She gritted her teeth. "Don''t move."
As if he hadn''t heard her, He Xun had already taken the clothes and soaked them in the hot spring. He began to wash them at a ce far away from Chen Wei''er.
"Hurry up and give them to me!" Chen Wei''er was a little anxious. Especially when she saw He Xun take care of her undergarments. She shouted, "If you don''t give them to me, I''ll go over!"
When He Xun heard the voice behind him, his words made Chen Wei''er freeze on the spot.
"Aren''t you afraid that I won''t be able to hold it in if youe over this time?" He Xun asked.
Chen Wei''er could only stay where she was. She was anxious, but she did not dare to move forward.
He Xun''s voice was normal.
"I have washed your clothes before. It''s alright. You soak well. After I''m done, I''ll go to the cave entrance and start a fire to dry them. When they''re dry, I''ll send them back to you."
Tears welled up in her eyes again. Chen Wei''er had never thought that there would be a day when she did not have to wash her clothes. More importantly, there was actually a man helping her wash them.
She leaned against the massive rock and let her tears fall. In the past, her tears were brought about by the toughness of life. No one understood her pain, and no one felt sorry for her sacrifice.
Back then, she had a falling out with her mother because of Nie Suijing and her divorce from He Xun¡
She would never ask Nie Suijing to feel grateful because she divorced He Xun. But at the very least, he should recognize her sacrifice¡
She had never thought of asking for anything. Chen Wei''er divorced He Xun and left the family with nothing.
In exchange for Nie Suijing''s harsh words, all the warmth changed. One humiliating sentence after another was thrown at her.
"The He family has so much money. Are you out of your mind? Leaving with nothing? After all this trouble, you let He Xun sleep with you for two years in vain¡"
"I didn''t sleep with him!" Chen Wei''er hurriedly exined.
"You''ve been married for two years. You''re not clean anymore!" Nie Suijing refused to believe her.
Chen Wei''er was really anxious. "We didn''t do it. What right do you have to use us?"
Chapter 403 Very Comfortable
403 Very Comfortable
Nie Suijing acted as if he had heard the most ridiculous joke.
"Men know men best. How could he not sleep with you?"
Chen Wei''er had never discussed with Nie Suijing how He Xun greatly respected her boundaries for two years despite being married.
In truth, she lived a luxurious life with He Xun. If she were to calcte everything, she shouldpensate the He family instead. After all, she had never been short of anything¡
Numerous brands made sure to send out the newest products¡ªclothes, shoes, jewelry, cosmetics¡ª
every season.
An executive chef for her meals and a designated driver for her trips were specifically hired for her convenience.
Chen Wei''er benefited from nominal marriage. She reaped what belonged to Mrs. He without giving anything back.
In the end, she even stabbed He Xun with a knife.
How could she ept the He family''s money again?
Chen Wei''er was already indebted to the He family for being able to cut off ties without consequences!
However, Nie Suijing did not consider this at all. He even encouraged Chen Wei''er to ask He Xun for money again. Chen Wei''er had firmly refused.
Nie Suijing was also worried about Chen Anhe and thepany. He was afraid that Chen Wei''er would be forced into a corner. Then, he would really have nothing to gain. Therefore, it didn''t take long for him to lower his head and admit his mistake and coax Chen Wei''er.
Chen Wei''er thought that he only cared about her marriage. Now that she thought about it, Nie Suijing only cared about whether she had money or not from the beginning.
After Chen Wei''er and Nie Suijing got married, thetter treated her fairly well while Chen Anhe''spany was still in operation. Later on, Chen Anhe passed away, and Nie Suijingpletely exposed his true nature!
Chen Wei''er had suffered too much and endured a lot. She deserved all of this.
Chen Wei''er had never thought that she would be gently treated by someone one day.
Chen Wei''er leaned against a rock. Such a life was probably a dream. After an unknown period of time, she heard He Xun''s voice.
"I have already washed the clothes. I''ll take them to the grill. You can soak for a while."
"Yes." Chen Wei''er nodded in panic. She was afraid that He Xun would notice something was wrong.
After He Xun left, she picked up a handful of water and carefully washed her face. She saw He Xun''s strong body, carrying wet clothes in his hands as he walked toward the cave entrance. This was the back of a naked man.
Chen Wei''er did not panic as she did before. Instead, she looked at his back for a long time.
He Xun walked to the cave entrance and easily used the stone to ignite a fire, burning the reed.
He took out a few longer reed poles and tied them together with reed leaves to make a rack for the clothes. Finally, he hung up his wife''s clothes.
He knew the style of the clothes well. He was the one who chose it. They wrapped around his familiar and yet unfamiliar wife.
The past Chen Wei''er would have taken the initiative to hook his neck and ask for a kiss¡
His Wei''er could be extremely passionate.
Meanwhile, the unfamiliar Chen Wei''er, who resisted him just now, reminded him of when they first married two years ago.
With those thoughts, He Xun could not help but feel a little sad¡
Just as Chen Wei''er felt that she was about to soak herself in the water, she heard He Xun once more. He had already put on his own clothes while holding her clothes in his hand. They were already folded neatly.
He Xun put the clothes aside and said, "The clothes have dried. I''ll go outside to find something to eat. Youe out and warm yourself up by the fire. Don''t catch a cold."
"Yes!" Chen Wei''er nodded, and her grateful gaze fell on He Xun.
He Xun coughed lightly, turned around, and walked out.
Chen Wei''er stood up from the water and slowly put on her clothes after confirming He Xun walked out of the cave.
He Xun meticulously left a fire at the entrance of the cave for her.
Chen Wei''er walked over and sat down. The warm fire warmed her body and her heart. Her clothes were clean and tidy, which made her feel veryfortable. No one wanted to continue wearing dirty clothes after taking a shower.
And He Xun was always exceptionally considerate on this point.
Unknowingly, Chen Wei''er realized that He Xun already had a very high evaluation in her heart. She did not even realize that she had other thoughts concerning He Xun in her heart, or that she no longer resisted him.
As the sky outside was getting darker, Chen Wei''er began to worry. In such a dark ce with no lights, could He Xun find food?
She looked around and felt that she couldn''t just sit back and enjoy the fruits of others''bor.
After contemting, Chen Wei''er couldn''t sit still anymore. She thought that He Xun seemed to have not drunk water for the entire afternoon.
It was already cold at night. Once he returned, she would give him some warm water to drink. It should make him feel better.
Chen Wei''er stood up and started looking for something to boil water¡
Chapter 404 Every Word Has a Response
404 Every Word Has a Response
Chen Wei''er took a long time to find a suitable material. She tried to lift the stone with force¡
In the next second, she did not expect to find a bunch of crabs inside! She couldn''t care less about stone now. She didn''t have to worry about dinner tonight!
She reached out and quickly caught a crab. Then, she took out a few reeds and tied the legs. She should thank her former neighbors for this method. Not only did they sell poultry, but they also sold seafood¡
Such a method would thoroughly restrict the crab. Simultaneously, it was easy and sturdy.
Therefore, Chen Wei''er picked up five or six crabs in a row and easily avoided theirrge pincers!
She then chose another stone that was most suitable for holding water, but it was too heavy for her to move. She had no choice but to roll it on the ground. It took her a lot of effort to roll the stone to the entrance of the cave.
After gathering the pot and food, Chen Wei''er needed to build a stove. She recalled the y stove she had seen when she watched a period drama with Nie Suijing''s mother.
She would need to dig two pits in the ground and connect them. One of the pits was set up with a pot while the other pit was filled with firewood.
Chen Wei''er casually picked up a small sharp stone piece and began to dig a hole in the ground. The ground on this mountain was tough. She dug for a long time before she could dig a hole.
Thereafter, she ced the pot on the table and found that it was just right.
This gave Chen Wei''er a lot of confidence, and she started digging another hole. There was nothing around to make a pot lid, and she did not have the strength to search anymore. She moved half of the tinder beside her and burned it fiercely under the pot.
The crabs also began to change color¡
Because of the dim sky, He Xun could no longer find any edible living creatures. With the help of the hazy moonlight, he only managed to dig up a few small sweet potatoes.
Although it wasn''t meat, the sweet potatoes were still very sweet when roasted!
He Xun was worried that Chen Wei''er couldn''t wait, so he came back with the sweet potatoes. He thought that she would definitely like it if he cooked it for herter.
Chen Wei''er first heard the sound of footsteps at the entrance of the cave. She immediately picked up a stone vigntly and looked over. When she saw He Xun walking in through the night, her originally vignt eyes immediately lit up.
"You''re back!" She jumped up happily.
He Xun raised the sweet potato in his hand and remarked, "I didn''t find anything else. I only dug up a few sweet potatoes."
Chen Wei''er was not unhappy at all. She pointed at the pot she made and asked him for credit.
"Look, we can eat crabs!"
"Are you cooking crabs?" He Xun was surprised.
"That''s right! I found them, and I even moved a stone to make a pot!" Chen Wei''er had a smug look on her face. She wanted to receive praise from He Zun.
He Xun was never stingy with his praise for Chen Wei''er. He smiled and patted his wife''s head.
"You are too amazing." As He Xun spoke, he threw the sweet potato he had dug into the fire.
Chen Wei''er came up and wrapped her arms around him. She excitedly talked to He Xun. She shared how she found the stone and how she identally found the crab¡
Chen Wei''er was in high spirits as she spoke. Her little mouth was chattering non-stop. Her eyes were still shining, and that light was filled with eagerness¡ªmaking it impossible for anyone to refuse.
He Xun patted her head and was infected by her enthusiasm. He answered her sentence by sentence. It could be said that he responded to every word she said.
Chen Wei''er was embarrassed by his praise, and her face turned red.
The next second, He Xun, "But this isn''t the first time we have eaten seafood together." She didn''t remember, but He Xun could recollect it.
"Have we eaten seafood together before?" Chen Wei''er widened her eyes.
He Xun nodded and replied with a smile. "We ate a big meal together."
Chen Wei''er was a little curious, and she shook He Xun''s arm.
"Can you tell me? I really want to know. Where did we eat seafood? What did we eat? Is it delicious?"
He Xun was the best storyteller. As he ryed the story in a low voice, Chen Wei''er could almost imagine the scene. She didn''t need to do anything. During the meal, she could enjoy He Xun''s all-round service.
The corners of her eyes instantly turned sour. Wasn''t this the life she wanted to live? Even when the spouses were busy, they wouldn''t forget to surprise each other. The two of them could have their own space and focus on each other''s eyes.
Chapter 405 Who Would Not Be Tempted?
Chapter 405 Who Would Not Be Tempted?
Chen Wei''er had imagined such a scene many times before. However, after she married Nie Suijing, everything changed.
1
The past that had scarred Chen Wei''er and the towering handsome man before her made her realize how blind she was then.
Chen Wei''er looked at He Xun, who was illuminated by the fire in the cave...
Why did this man get increasingly handsome?
In the past, Chen Wei''er could only admire his beauty, but he was unapproachable. People couldn''t help but feel a sense of reverence.
In contrast, the current He Xun had a gentle expression, and his eyes were filled with irrefutable love. It was affectionate and charming.
Chen Wei''er had never experienced any of this in her memory. However, He Xun told her that marriage with him really existed.
The more Chen Wei''er thought about it, the sadder she felt. She asked, "What did we do after the dance?"
Hearing his wife''s question, He Xun looked at her teasingly.
"Someone still wasn''t full after eating so much. She dragged me to a roadside stall. She even ate crayfish and visited all kinds of food stalls..."
Chen Wei''er recognized herself¡ She awkwardly found an excuse for herself.
"Food is the most important thing for the people¡"
"You¡" He Xun lovingly scratched the tip of her nose. Why was his Wei''er so cute?
"Hehe." Chen Wei''er leaned on his shoulder andughed again. Afterughing for a while, she regretfully said, "But I haven''t seen what that blue diamond looks like¡"
She had just listened to the story of the diamond ne that He Xun had chosen for her. It was so fascinating¡
He Xun kissed her forehead.
"It''s in the drawer at home. You''ll see it when we return."
"Alright." Chen Wei''er heavily nodded. "Then I''ll wear it properly around my neck. I won''t take it off."
"I''ll give you better ones in the future!" He Xun smiled. "You will see."
"Alright." Chen Wei''er felt warmth in her heart. What could be more joyous than hearing your partner say these words to you?
At this moment, the pot was almost done and boiling. The crabs were also cooked.
Chen Wei''er was about to reach out to grab the food, but she was immediately stopped by He Xun.
He Xun was shocked by his wife''s action.
"This is a pot of boiling water! What are you doing!"
"Oh! That''s right!" She had almost forgotten about it.
He Xun was helpless. He pulled Chen Wei''er to the side and picked up two clean reeds to pull out the cooked crabs.
The cooked crab emitted the fragrance of crab roe, and the air began to perfuse with the fragrance of roasted sweet potatoes.
Chen Wei''er breathed the air in. She was immediately captivated by the fragrance!
He Xun looked at his wife greedily sniffing. He poked her head.
"Don''t eat it yet. It''s hot."
"I know!" Chen Wei''er rolled her eyes. She picked up the bag of cooked crabs and ran into the cave.
"What are you doing?" He Xun asked in a daze.
"I''ll give them a bath to cool them down!" Chen Wei''er shouted as she jogged to the cool spring water and dipped the crabs in it.
The clear and sweet spring water eliminated all the heat from the crab.
After a while, Chen Wei''er touched it with her hand. The originally hot crab had be warm.
She happily picked up the leaf and ran back with the crab in her arms.
"You can eat now!" Chen Wei''er shouted as she ran.
He Xun didn''t know whether tough or cry. His wife was like a child!
Chen Wei''er had already carried the crab back and spread it out on the ground.
"Let''s start eating!"
"Yes." He Xun washed his hands with the water in the reed leaves, then picked up a crab and opened its shell.
As soon as he opened it, he saw that it was filled with crab roe.
"Wow!" Chen Wei''er''s eyes widened.
He Xun only found it adorable. He brought the crab roe to his wife''s mouth. Chen Wei''er lowered her head to suck it. The crab roe flowed into her mouth.
The scent was irresistible! The crab was so fresh!
He Xun was not in a hurry to eat. Instead, he ced the crab shell on the reed leaves and poured the crab roe in. Then, he squeezed out the crab leg meat and mixed it with the crab roe.
In this way, the crab meat also had crab roe as a sauce, and it tasted the same as the crab roe.
He Xun then handed the crab meat to Chen Wei''er.
"You eat it!" Chen Wei''er was stunned and did not take it. She had already eaten one, but He Xun had not eaten a single bite.
But He Xun was incredibly insistent.
When she heard that he was going to peel seafood for her, Chen Wei''er was already deeply touched.
Now that she had experienced it personally, she was even more touched.
That night, he washed her clothes and found food for her. Now, he was peeling crabs for her. Who wouldn''t be moved by such a man?
1
Chapter 406 Our Hearts Are Closer
Chapter 406 Our Hearts Are Closer
Even though she couldn''t remember the first time they had eaten seafood together, Chen Wei''er found her present memories unforgettable. As the saying went, it was easier to share the burden than wealth.
1
As He Xun and Chen Wei''er were stranded in the wilderness, the food they ate was tremendously precious. Apart from not giving up on her, He Xun also allotted all the good things to Chen Wei''er.
He Xun was truly a good man. Chen Wei''er must have been blind in the past to disregard him!
Soon, the two of them finished the dozen crabs. Chen Wei''er couldn''t figure out the exact reason, but the crabs were especially meaty and delicious. Perhaps it was due to the clean and unpolluted spring water. Or maybe it could be attributed to the environment. Regardless of the cause, Chen Wei''er seemed to have tasted the most delicious crab in her life.
"Do you think this crab is delicious?" Chen Wei''er asked He Xun.
"It''s very delicious."
For some reason, however, Chen Wei''er was a little dispirited.
"Is it better than the best seafood in the world?" She thought of what He Xun had said. They had gone to a high-end restaurant and eaten a lot of scrumptious food, but she had no memory of that.
"This is the most delicious crab I have ever eaten." He Xun shook his head.
"Really?" Chen Wei''er was instantly delighted.
"Of course." He Xun pinched his wife''s face. "What could be more delicious than the crabs dug by my wife?" Moreover, this was personally made by Chen Wei''er. This was the first time he had eaten something made by Chen Wei''er, and it meant a lot to him.
At once, Chen Wei''er felt her heart soften from being called ''wife'' by He Xun. Her cheeks reddened. She then lowered her head and looked around. She was at a loss. Soon, her gazended on the reed leaves on the ground. She plucked a reed leaf and quickly weaved a ring. Then, without looking at He Xun, she directly pulled his hand and put the small ring made of reed leaves on He Xun''s finger.
Thereafter, Chen Wei''er looked even more flushed. "I think the atmosphere is just right. I''ll give you a gift. It''s a little simple. Don''t mind it."
He Xun did not speak for a long time. He looked at the improvised ring on his finger. This was the second time Chen Wei''er had put a ring on him. The first time was their wedding. At that time, Chen Wei''er had no feelings for him, and she just perfunctorily put on the ring.
But this time, it was different.
Just a few hours ago, Chen Wei''er was still bothered by his closeness. Now, she had put the ring on her own initiative. This should reflect her current feelings, right?
Chen Wei''er was still looking for an excuse for her actions. "I just suddenly felt... You''ve already given me a blue diamond, so I should give you something¡"
Before she could finish speaking, her chin was pinched. Then, He Xun lowered his head and kissed Chen Wei''er.
Her neck turned red. Even though it wasn''t her first kiss, Chen Wei''er somehow felt what it was like to have her first kiss.
Her heart raced, and the world fell silent.
He Xun''s kiss was gentle but passionate.
Chen Wei''er was stiff at first, but she slowly went limp and fell into his arms.
Gradually, because there had been no more firewood, the mes weakened, and the sharine scent of the sweet potatoes became even stronger. However, none of them had the mood to care. They only released each other when the burning smell permeated.
Chen Wei''er was intensely blushing under the firelight. He Xun became even more tempted. He used the reed to pull the sweet potatoes out of the fire, then grabbed his wife''s head with the desire to continue.
Chen Wei''er quickly held his hand. "Eat the sweet potatoes first."
"Didn''t you eat a lot of crabs?" He Xun was a little surprised.
Chen Wei''er felt embarrassed. "That bit of crab¡ It''s not enough to eat at all!"
What a joke! After soaking in the hot spring for so long today, Chen Wei''er felt that she was about to be exhausted. Of course, she had to eat more!
He Xun had no choice but to let go of her. He watched as his wife ran happily to the ck sweet potatoes and poked them with her finger.
"Is it still hot?" He Xun sat on the reeds and looked at her with interest.
"It''s hot." Chen Wei''er nodded. Not only was it hot, but her finger was also covered in grime.
"Don''t be in a hurry to eat. Eat it when it''s cold." He Xun could not help but remind Chen Wei''er.
"I know. I''ll eat it when it''s cold!" Chen Wei''er snorted. She even picked up a reed leaf from the ground and fanned the sweet potatoes. After a while, she poked the sweet potatoes with her little finger and happily announced, "They''re cold!"
Then, like a little hamster, she picked up a sweet potato and merrily began to eat it.
Chapter 407 Small Animal
Chapter 407 Small Animal
He Xun looked at Chen Wei''er. He felt as though he was transported back to the moment they finished their first date.
1
Even though Chen Wei''er had clearly eaten so much seafood, she still wanted to eat at the roadside stalls.
Back then, her appetite was insatiable. As he reminisced, He Xun could not help but smile.
Due to her excessive eating, the public thought she was pregnant. Even in thepany, Assistant Yang gazed at Chen Wei''er with that assumption. He Xun''s brothers also made their queries.
They all wanted to ask if Chen Wei''er was really pregnant¡
He Xun''s eyes narrowed as his eyes wandered behind her¡
Although she could eat a lot, Chen Wei''er didn''t gain weight. Only he knew how good her figure was. Especially when she bent over. It was simply a lethal weapon!
With such thoughts, He Xun satisfactorily reveled in his possession over his wife.
"Why do you keep looking at me?" Chen Wei''er ate the sweet potato while enduring He Xun''s focused gaze. Soon, she felt like she couldn''t eat anymore.
"You look so cute when you eat." He Xun patted her head. He didn''t reveal his actual thoughts.
Chen Wei''er was utterly oblivious. She was happily eating her sweet potatoes. After consuming one potato, her stomach was immensely full. Nevertheless, she couldn''t help but reach for a second serving.
Halfway through, Chen Wei''er suddenly remembered why He Xun wasn''t eating. ordingly, she wanted to offer the sweet potatoes. It was incredibly sweet. As a result, when she turned around, she met He Xun''s deep eyes.
Chen Wei''er was shocked by He Xun''s gaze.
"Do you eat sweet potatoes?"
"Yes." He Xun''s words were concise andprehensive. He stood up from the reed pile and walked toward Chen Wei''er.
Hearing that he wanted to eat, Chen Wei''er chose an extremely plump sweet potato and handed it to He Xun.
"This is for you. This is definitely sweet."
However, He Xun didn''t respond, and he reached Chen Wei''er in just two steps. He extended his hand, avoided the sweet potato, and grabbed her wrist¡
Chen Wei''er was startled by this action. Her intuition red with warnings. She felt like she couldn''t just sit and wait for death, so she poked He Xun''s shoulder.
"That...are you still going to eat?"
It didn''t matter if she didn''t ask, but the moment Chen Wei''er asked, He Xun seemed to have been triggered. He picked Chen Wei''er up and walked into the cave.
"What are you doing?" Chen Wei''er panicked.
"You invited me." He Xun did not put her down. Instead, he said, "Let''s go to the hot spring."
Chen Wei''er was at a loss.
"Didn''t we just soak in it?" Chen Wei''er was confused.
"Let''s soak in it again, the two of us together," He Xun rified.
Chen Wei''er finally understood what he wanted. It turned out that he didn''t want to eat sweet potatoes, but¡
Chen Wei''er blushed. However, she did not resist at all.
After this day, He Xun''s greatness was crystal clear to Chen Wei''er. Therefore, she did not reject intimacy at all. She even felt a little anticipation in her heart¡
Chen Wei''er felt that she had not slept so well in a long time. Of course, her exhaustion might be the culprit.
She did not have any memories of He Xun''s past, but this time, she finally understood what a real man should be like!
In the middle of her sleep, Chen Wei''er suddenly heard the wailing of a small animal.
Chen Wei''er opened her eyes in a daze and found He Xun sitting up from the haystack.
"What''s wrong?" She rubbed her eyes. The bright moonlight shone into the cave, and she was still a little unused to it.
He Xun saw that Chen Wei''er had woken up. He patted her hair and said, "You sleep first. It seems like some animal ran into our cave."
Hearing He Xun''s words, how could Chen Wei''er still sleep?!
"Don''t be afraid. There shouldn''t be any sizable animals. I''ll go take a look first. Don''t move. It''s too dangerous." He Xun tapped his wife''s shoulder as aforting gesture.
But how could Chen Wei''er remain brave? She was also worried about He Xun''s safety! She immediately wore her clothes. She was about to follow He Xun.
He Xun was helpless. He knew his wife''s personality too well.
"Then slow down. Let''s go over and take a look."
"Alright." Chen Wei''er carefully fixed the corner of her clothes and followed He Xun to the source of the sound.
''Awoo! Awoo!''
The sound got closer and closer.
He Xun and Chen Wei''er had already walked to the innermost part of the cave.
With the hazy moonlight, the couple saw a small, white, furry animal.
"What is this?" Chen Wei''er moved closer. Suddenly, the little animal jumped up as if it was shocked!
"Be careful!" He Xun quickly shielded Chen Wei''er behind him.
The small animal ran a few steps out, but because of the wounds on its body, it quickly fell to the ground...
Chapter 408 Let It Go
Chapter 408 Let It Go
''Awooo¡'' The tiny creature desperately wailed¡ªas if begging He Xun and Chen Wei''er not to approach.
1
He Xun and Chen Wei''er finally discovered what the animal was. It was a little fox. This little fox was injured somewhere. It seemed to be limping, and blood stains were present on its fur.
Chen Wei''er''s initial fear turned into sympathy. She released He Xun''s hand and walked toward the little fox.
"Be good, we won''t hurt you."
When the little fox saw Chen Wei''er walking over, it shrank back in fright.
"I''m here to help you," Chen Wei''er said as she picked it up from the ground.
The little fox trembled in panic.
Chen Wei''er located the wound on the little fox''s leg. Someone seemed to have hit the creature with something.
"Look, this is man-made, right?"
He Xun could immediately tell that the injury was caused by a human.
"Someone must have hit it with a rope or an iron rod."
Chen Wei''er felt a little ufortable.
"This is such a precious wild animal. It''s so beautiful! Who is so heartless?!"
"This fox might have been targeted because of its beauty," He Xun remarked.
Chen Wei''er was puzzled. "Do you want to bring it home as a pet?"
He Xun shook his head.
"This bright-furred fox is snow-white. Many merchants will catch it and process its skin into fur. In order to maintain the luster of its fur, they will usually skin it alive¡"
"Can they still be considered human?" Chen Wei''er''s eyes widened.
He Xun sighed softly and did not say anything else.
However, Chen Wei''er felt particrly upset. She had never cared about fur before. Moreover, after Chen Anhe''spany got better, she also bought her a few pieces. At that time, dance academy students from wealthy families would wear fur even in winter. They would gather together and discuss whether the furs looked good and how the texture was¡
But this time, when Chen Wei''er heard He Xun''s words, she felt deeply guilty.
"Once we return, you can appeal for this subject matter. You have a lot of fans, and your charisma is not bad." He Xun couldn''t stand his wife''s depressed look, so he tried his best tofort her.
"Really?" Chen Wei''er raised her head.
"Of course, you have always been a person who shines." He Xun''s gaze was immensely gentle.
Chen Wei''er looked at his expression and felt warmth in her heart. A good lover could really heal you. Her mood immediately brightened. She carried the little fox to the hot spring and used the water to clean the wound on its leg.
The little fox was initially still struggling and cowering, but under her gentle movements, it gradually let down its guard.
After washing the fox clean, Chen Wei''er found some reed leaves and helped it bandage the wound on its leg.
When everything was done, Chen Wei''er ced the little fox on the ground. After patting its head, she said gently, "You can rest here. We won''t harm you."
The little fox did not lie down. Instead, it stood up and looked at Chen Wei''er before slowly walking toward the cave entrance.
Chen Wei''er wanted to stop it, but He Xun pulled Chen Wei''er back.
"Let it go. Perhaps its family is also looking for it anxiously."
Chen Wei''er was stunned.
He Xun was right. The fox had its own life. Both Chen Wei''er and He Xun were wandering outside as well. The two of them wouldn''t be able to take care of the animal as well.
The couple watched the little fox leave and theny down on the haystack again. They only treated this as a brief episode in their lives and did not take it to heart.
The next day.
Chen Wei''er opened her eyes in a daze and saw He Xun''s face right in front of her.
He Xun was sleeping soundly. Looking closely, stubble had already appeared at the corner of his mouth.
Normally, Chen Wei''er associated a man''s stubble withziness and uncleanness.
However, Chen Wei''er found the stubble on He Xun''s face somehow unique.
Perhaps Chen Wei''er''s gaze was too intense, but He Xun soon woke up. He rubbed his eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "Good morning."
"Morning." Chen Wei''er squeezed into his arms. Both of them were naked. Their clothes were draped over their bodies and acted as nkets.
He Xun smiled and kissed her forehead.
"Are you hungry?"
"A little¡" For some reason, Chen Wei''er felt particrly hungry this morning. Perhaps it was because ofst night¡
Thinking of this, her face turned red again.
He Xun had already sat up, picked up his clothes, and started to wear them.
"Then sleep a little longer. I''ll go find something to eat."
"I''ll go with you!" Chen Wei''er watched him put on his clothes and sat up to put on her own clothes.
"I don''t want to be here alone¡"Any rustling movements pu
Chapter 409 An Accident
Chapter 409 An ident
He Xun could see that Chen Wei''er seemed to be worried. He said, "Follow me."
Not long after the two of them left, Chen Wei''er suddenly lowered her voice and tugged at He Xun''s sleeve. "Look! There''s a rabbit there!"
He Xun followed the direction of her finger and looked over. As expected, there was a plump rabbit! "Do you want to eat rabbit meat?" He Xun asked in a low voice.
"Rabbits are so cute¡ Of course, I''m going to eat one!" Chen Wei''er said slowly.
"Shall we roast the meat and eat it then?" He Xun patted her head.
"Yes!" Chen Wei''er rubbed her hands together in anticipation.
The couple quietly approached the rabbit. The rabbit''s ears twitched as if it had sensed danger. Then, the animal pricked up its ears and swiftly run away.
When Chen Wei''er saw this, she became anxious and chased after the rabbit.
He Xun''s physical fitness was excellent, and he was diligent in training. His running speed was not slow either.
Suddenly, the rabbit jumped forward.
Chen Wei''er jumped up without thinking and pounced in the direction of the rabbit¡ She managed to catch the rabbit in her arms! However, she heard He Xun shout, "Wei''er!"
Only then did Chen Wei''er realize that she had jumped into a small cliff.
And she was still falling!
Everything happened too quickly!
He Xun jumped down and reached for his wife''s clothes. Then, he pulled her into his arms. When his other armnded next to a tree, he quickly grabbed the trunk.
Thanks to the tree trunk, He Xun and Chen Wei''er didn''t fall.
Chen Wei''er looked down, and her heart beat even faster. If they plummeted to the bottom, they would definitely die! Her voice began to tremble.
"We won''t fall down, will we?"
He Xun consoled his wife, "We won''t. I''m holding onto the tree trunk. Hold on to me tight."
"Yes!" Chen Wei''er pulled out a hand and hugged He Xun''s neck tightly. Naturally, her legs were not idle either. She even mped them on He Xun''s body.
"Hold tight!"
"I am," Chen Wei''er replied.
When He Xun heard her answer, his eyes were still looking at the mountain rock beside him... Soon, he saw a tform that looked like a cave.
"Get ready. I''m going to carry you and jump down."
He Xun analyzed the situation. Jumping onto the tform was the safest choice. The tree was already showing signs of cracking. However, he was worried that Chen Wei''er would be terrified¡
"Alright, do whatever you want," Chen Wei''er immediately said. This time, the person she trusted the most was He Xun.
In the next second, He Xun released his hand... He jumped down¡
Chen Wei''er was frightened by He Xun''s actions. Almost instinctively, she clung to him for dear life. It almost broke He Xun''s neck!
And He Xun''s leap just now was actually a gamble. Fortunately, he won the bet. He carried Chen Wei''er and jumped onto the tform. Due to inertia, the two fell and rolled a few times on the ground.
When Chen Wei''er raised her head from his arms, her face waspletely pale. She lowered her head and saw the blood on He Xun''s palm. Her eyes turned red.
"You''re bleeding¡"
"It''s alright." It wasn''t just He Xun''s hand that was injured. When he fell, he was afraid that Chen Wei''er would get hurt, so he used his back to block her. His back was already numb from the pain.
Chen Wei''er could see something amiss with He Xun''s expression. She quickly asked, "Where else are you injured?"
"Let''s see what''s in this cave first." He Xun forced a smile. As he spoke, he pushed himself to stand up.
The cave entrance was right in front of them. The entrance of the cave was not particrly wide. He pushed aside the weeds and said, "Don''te in yet."
"Be careful!" Chen Wei''er nodded. At this moment, she was still holding the rabbit in her arms, but it had already been strangled to death by her. She carefully held it because it would likely be their food for the whole day.
He Xun went into the cave. After confirming that there was no danger, he beckoned, "Come in, we''ll hide here for a while."
Chen Wei''er was extremely regretful that she had almost lost her life for this rabbit! She even implicated He Xun. She was already prepared for He Xun to scold her. However, He Xun didn''t say anything. He just held her hand and walked in.
This cave was not spacious. It could not bepared to the cave they stayed in previously. However, Chen Wei''er also knew that it was already good enough to have a resting ce.
He Xun asked Chen Wei''er to find an area to sit down. Thereafter, he searched the cave for a long time before he found two suitable small stones. He picked up a rock and hammered it crazily. He barely managed to start a fire and roast the rabbit.
Chapter 410 Injured
Chapter 410 Injured
Chen Wei''er looked at He Xun''s bloodied outstretched hand. He Xun was severely injured, yet he was still in a hurry to roast the rabbit. Her eyes immediately turned red. She remembered that there were fresh weeds at the entrance of the cave, so she reached out and pulled a handful of fresh grass in.
"What''s wrong?" He Xun had just finished asking when Chen Wei''er pulled his hand over. He subconsciously hid his hand behind his back.
"It''s not dirty at all!" Chen Wei''er sniffed and used the fresh grass as a towel to wipe his palm. After wiping away theyer of blood on the outside, she saw the jagged wound on his palm.
The tree trunk was so rough. How could he not be injured? As Chen Wei''er thought of this, her hands unconsciously tightened.
He Xun immediately sucked in a breath of cold air. "Hiss!"
Chen Wei''er panicked and looked up at his pale face."Are you alright?"
"I''m fine." He Xun shook his head and supported his body¡ªnot wanting her to worry. Not only was his palm bruised, but when he held Chen Wei''er and grabbed the tree trunk, both of their weights were supported by just one arm. His arm was still hurting.
However, He Xun could not show it. In such an environment, Chen Wei''er would definitely feel anxious. If he faltered, what would happen to her?
Chen Wei''er was not stupid either. He Xun must have been seriously injured, but she did not force him to admit it. She remained silent and only gently wiped his wound. Finally, she covered his palm with a clean piece of grass and used it as medicine to stop the bleeding. In the wild, there was no other way.
For a moment, the entire cave was filled with the crackling of mes.
Chen Wei''er was not a crybaby. Or rather, she felt that all her tears had been wiped clean after Chen Anhe''s death and her fallout with Nie Suijing. However, she did not expect that at this moment, her nose would start to ache again.
Chen Wei''er did not need to count to know that it had only been a day and a half, but she had already cried numerous times in front of He Xun. And every time, it was because she was touched.
Just like this time. In order to catch the rabbit, she identally fell into the cliff. If it were a normal person, they would merely kneel on the edge of the cliff to shout or attempt to save theirpanion once thetter fell. However, He Xun actually jumped down with her and even hugged her in his arms at the first moment.
At that time, did He Xun not even want his life? She had always thought that it was normal for people to love themselves in the face of life.
But He Xun...
Chen Wei''er didn''t know why He Xun loved her so much that he could give up his life. Of course, she was deeply touched.
He Xun''s entire body was in pain, and the blood in his palm was still dripping. He suspected that his arm sustained a fracture, so he leaned against the cliff of the cave and lightly touched his arm. A heart-wrenching pain instantly radiated.
He Xun clenched his teeth tightly and tried not to make a sound. He was afraid that if he exposed his current state, Chen Wei''er would panic even more.
Of course, under such circumstances, He Xun focused all his attention on controlling himself and not crying out in pain. He didn''t hear Chen Wei''er soft cries.
After a while, the aroma of roasted meat wafted into the air.
He Xun sniffed lightly. "Come and eat. The rabbit is cooked."
"Alright." Chen Wei''er wiped her tears and pretended as if nothing had happened as she took the rabbit down. She only took a bite before sending the rabbit to He Xun''s mouth. "You eat too."
He Xun was in unbearable pain, but he could not be discovered by Chen Wei''er, so he could only go over and take a bite.
"Is it delicious?" Chen Wei''er expectantly looked at him.
Under such a gaze, how could He Xun disappoint her?
"Delicious." He Xun shed a smile. In truth, he felt that his sense of taste was about to fade. He could not tell if it was delicious or not. Moreover, the rabbit was just roasted for a while without any seasoning. He also had a problem with his hands, so the preparation wasn''t much.
Seeing that his appetite was still good, Chen Wei''er brought it to his mouth again. "You have to eat more to maintain your strength. Let''s see how we can get outter."
He Xun nodded. What she said made sense. The two of them could not stay in this cave forever because the conditions in this cave could not bepared to the previous cave.
The previous cave could be used as a temporary residence, but this cave was surrounded by cliffs.
After eating the rabbit, the food for both of them would be a problem.
In contrast, there was a hot spring where clean water could be drunk in the previous cave. There was practically nothing in the current cave.
He Xun licked his lips and took another bite of the rabbit meat. Even if he did not have an appetite, he had to force himself to eat the rabbit meat in order to maintain his physical strength and store energy!
Chapter 411 A New Choice
Chapter 411 A New Choice
On the other side, Ma Qiang kept his phone on as he looked for a signal. Soon, he noticed that one signal bar had lit up!
His eyes widened as he instructed the driver, "Drive faster! We have a signal now!"
"Is there a signal?" The sleep-deprived passengers in the RV were thrilled. They also took out their phones to check the signal.
Ma Qiang immediately called Assistant Yang.
When his cell phone rang, Assistant Yang was having his breakfast. He grabbed the device and saw a call from Ma Qiang, the bodyguard who had gone to the mountains with President He!
''There shouldn''t be a signal there, right?'' Assistant Yang thought as he pressed the answer button.
"Assistant Yang, bad news!" Ma Qiang''s voice was trembling.
Assistant Yang immediately stood up.
"Don''t be anxious. Tell me slowly. What''s wrong?"
But how could Ma Qiang control his panic? He ryed, "Quick, call the police. We have been separated from President He and Madam. There is a vige in the Anning Mountains called Osmanthus Vige. We have discovered their illegal operations. They abduct women. Now, the people from Osmanthus Vige are hunting us down!"
Assistant Yang''s hands shook. He did not have the time to ask about the particrs. He quickly took out another cell phone and called the police.
When the police heard the information, they all became serious. After all, this involved a major incident like the trafficking of women!
In addition, the other parties were He Xun and Chen Wei''er, who had garnered a good reputation in society!
After Assistant Yang confirmed that the police had already taken action, his anxious heart slowly rxed. He instructed the person in charge, "Exin it without rushing. Why did you guys separate from President He? Didn''t I ask you to protect President He?"
When the other party heard this, his face reddened. However, it was not the time to be embarrassed. He exined what had happened.
Assistant Yang naturally knew about He Xun''s temper, and he also understood his abilities and skills. But the most crucial part was that President He and Chen Wei''er were by themselves¡
Moreover, President He had not called or contacted Assistant Yang at all! This meant that Ma Qiang and the others were the first to escape! President He and Chen Wei''er were still in danger.
For some reason, Assistant Yang had a bad feeling about this. He ordered the other person, "Quicklye back!"
"We are already on our way back. We should be there by noon!" The man nodded.
Assistant Yang was stunned for a moment. He suddenly remembered something and said, "No, you should leave two people to contact the local authorities. Lead the police to the road where you split up. The rest of you,e back!"
"Alright!" After hanging up the phone, the head of security immediatelymanded, "Xiao Wang, Xiao Li, the two of you should stay with me to look for the police. Assistant Yang has already handed over the information to them! The rest of you, go back!"
"Yes!" Everyone quickly acted ording to the instructions. Three people got out of the car, but the car still elerated forward.
The girls also woke up. Since the head alighted, the person with the highest authority in the car was Xiao Zhang. He handed a phone to Huo Yijia, who was the closest to him.
Huo Yijia''s face was extremely pale. Was she happy? Of course, she was happy! But she was also afraid. What everyone had said before resurfaced in her mind. Everyone was persuading her not to give birth to her child! She was not determined to begin with, but now, she was even more confused.
She recalled her conversation with Lu Haiying.
Lu Haiying seemed to like Chang''an, her child, very much. The other woman had always been patient and gentle with him. However, the significance of Chang''an to Lu Haiying seemed to be tied to her life whenever she spoke.
Lu Haiying recognized that if she were to forever remain in Osmanthus Vige, she had to give birth to a child. Only then would she have a chance of surviving¡
Back then, Huo Yijia was uncontrobly crying. Even after hearing Lu Haiying''s words, she did not think about it carefully. But now that she pondered about it, Huo Yijia seemed to have realized something else.
Perhaps Lu Haiying¡regretted it? Lu Haiying had only given birth to Chang''an as a means to survive in Osmanthus Vige! It wasn''t out of wanting the child.
This time, Lu Haiying was no longer under the control of Osmanthus Vige, but she still had to raise Chang''an out of responsibility.
But even then, it was purely out of societal pressure. Lu Haiying didn''t inherently desire to raise Chang''an¡
Huo Yijia''s heart slowly turned cold. She had been impulsive about wanting to protect the child in her stomach. Would she really not regret it in the future? It was just that her past education urged her to put up with her pregnancy and make the necessary sacrifices. She hadn''t thought about whether she should tell her parents about her experience during this period of time. She was afraid that her parents would find out what she had gone through and despise her for being a disgrace to the family! But if she didn''t tell them, how was she going to raise her child?
Chapter 412 Phone Call to Parents
Chapter 412 Phone Call to Parents
Seeing Huo Yijia''s state, Qin Dandan was also disappointed, but it had nothing to do with her anymore. She still had her own matters to deal with, so she didn''t have the energy to save others.
Qin Dandan took the phone from the bodyguard and dialed her home number. She considered herself fearless¡but once the phone rang, she couldn''t help but hold her breath.
At this moment, Qin Dandan was especially afraid of hearing her parents'' voices. It wasn''t that her parents would beat and scold her like Huo Yijia''s parents. Qin Dandan was more concerned about hearing bad news about her parents.
Soon, the call went through. A familiar yet strange voice came from the other end.
"Who is it?"
Qin Dandan instantly burst into tears. She suppressed her sobs, but she could not hide them. She cried out.
"Mom!"
The person on the other end of the phone was stunned for a moment before panicking.
"Dandan? Are you Dandan?"
"Mom, it''s me. Mom, I''m going home!" Qin Dandan sobbed, and the person on the other end of the phone was even more panicked, but more than that, she was pleasantly surprised.
"It''s really Dandan! Dandan, where have you been all these years!"
Qin Dandan wiped away her tears. "Mom, I''ll be back soon. Don''t worry!"
"Dandan! Dad and I are waiting for you! I clean your room every day! I was waiting for you to return. Dandan, talk to me a little more¡" Qin Dandan''s mother was afraid that it was just her imagination.
Everything felt unreal. Their daughter had been missing for numerous years, and everyone else had tacitly agreed that their daughter had been murdered. However, as Qin Dandan''s parents, the two of them had never given up! She had been carrying Qin Dandan''s photo with her, looking for her day after day, asking around, thinking of ways¡
Now that Mrs. Qin actually received a call from Qin Dandan, she couldn''t believe it. She even thought that this was just a figment of her imagination because she missed her daughter too much.
Qin Dandan uncontrobly cried. "Mom, I''ll be able to see you in a few hours. Will you and Dad wait for me at the police station? I have to make a statement first."
"Police station?" Qin Dandan''s mother was stunned when she heard that!
Qin Dandan knew that it was not the time to bring up her ordeal. However, she was afraid that if she did not say anything, her mother would continue to worry. She gritted her teeth and said, "Mom, I was kidnapped! I have just been rescued, but I have to go to the police station to make a statement. Did you and Dad call the police too?"
"Of course!" Mrs. Qin quickly nodded. How could she not call the police when something like this happened? However, the scene of Qin Dandan being kidnapped was not captured by the surveince cameras at all.
Qin Dandan sniffed. "So you and Dad have to go too. We have to make a statement."
"Dandan! Are you alright?" Mrs. Qin couldn''t help but weep.
It was now early in the morning, and the sky was a bit ring. Since Qin Dandan''s parents had been searching for her for a long time, they ended up exhausting their savings and owing a lot of money. If it weren''t for the fear that their daughter wouldn''t be able to find her way back once she return, they would have sold the house. Now, Mr. Qin had to work two jobs every day to make ends meet.
"Mom, I''m fine. I''m alive and kicking, really!" Qin Dandan heard her mother''s cries. How could she hold it in? After making the assurance, she couldn''t help but cry.
"Dandan, how did you get kidnapped? Tell me. Your father isn''t at home now. I am at home alone. Talk to me more, and don''t hang up, alright?" Mrs. Qin was afraid that if she hung up, she would lose contact with her daughter again.
"Mom, I''m really fine," Qin Dandan said while pretending to be rxed. In order to reassure her mother, she told her about what had happened back then. However, she didn''t say much. She only told her mother about her encounter with the human trafficker.
Mrs. Qin sobbed even more after hearing that.
Qin Dandan forced an unsightly smile. "Mom, I have learned my lesson. I won''t do it again." After suffering so much, she would definitely be more cautious in the future.
But before Mrs. Qin could finish her question, her voice tensed up.
"Dandan! You...you have been abducted¡Tell me that you are fine now. Tell us that you are really back."
"What else can I do?" Qin Dandan did not wipe away her tears. They were caught like cheap workers in factories, forced to dig coal and mine. Anyway, they worked without rest¡
"But you know me too. I''m quick-witted and even managed to be a leader! To be able to rest a little more than others¡"
Qin Dandan easily said it because she made it up. Her mother was the only one at home now. How could she tell the truth? Which mother wouldn''t break down upon knowing her daughter had been kidnapped, impregnated, and forced to have an abortion?
Chapter 413 Parents Heartache
Chapter 413 Parents'' Heartache
Mrs. Qin was a little suspicious. "You aren''t lying to me, are you?"
Mrs. Qin had watched numerous kidnapped girls on television. It took several years before they had been rescued from the mountains. These girls usually gave birth to many children.
Mrs. Qin also learned a piece of news about an escapee. The man who bought the escapee brought the child out on a show¡ She became worried that her daughter suffered the same situation.
"Why would I lie to you? I''m telling the truth. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. This time, I happened to meet Mr. He and Mrs. He. Mrs. He is Chen Wei''er. They stumbled upon the vige where we worked and saved me."
Mrs. Qin''s eyes lit up. "Are you talking about the dance queen, Chen Wei''er?"
"Yes, it is her." Qin Dandan nodded.
Mrs. Qin''s voice was filled with excitement. "I know her. She is a really kind person. You have met a good person. When you return, we''ll go and thank her properly."
"Definitely. Don''t worry." Qin Dandan''s speech was well received. She then began to ask about her parents'' situation. "Mom, are you and Dad okay?"
"We are both fine. Don''t worry." Mrs. Qin wiped her tears again. They had been holding on all this time just to wait for their daughter to return.
Qin Dandan exchanged a few more pleasantries with her mother before hanging up. She was afraid that she would make a mistake if she said too much.
Lu Haiying was still at a loss because she did not know how to tell her mother. How was she going to bring her child back? Would her parents ept this child? How was she going to continue her life in the future?
Lu Haiying thought of her mother''s phone number and repeated it several times in her heart. However, she still dialed the wrong number twice because her fingers kept trembling. On the third time, she finally got it right.
A busy tone came from the phone.
Lu Haiying''s heart seemed to have been lifted by someone.
"Who is it?" The other party''s voice was still unclear. It was obvious that he had been woken up.
As soon as Lu Haiying opened her mouth, she sounded like she was about to cry.
"Daddy!" It was Lu Haiying''s father who answered the call.
Mr. Lu was still a little groggy from the noise in his sleep, but when he heard the word ''daddy'', he instantly woke up. He couldn''t believe it and asked after a long while.
"Yingying? Are you Yingying?"
Lu Haiying choked. "It is me. Daddy. Are you and Mommy okay?"
"Honey,e quickly! It''s Yingying''s call¡"
Lu Haiying did not hear her father''s answer, but she heard his excited shouts. Then, she heard hurried footstepsing from the phone.
In the next moment, Lu Haiying finally heard a familiar female voice.
"Yingying? Is it really Yingying? Don''t lie to me¡"
"Mom, it''s me." Lu Haiying was crying so hard that she was trembling. The child in her arms seemed to have been frightened by her mother. He slept very ufortably and could not help but shiver.
Lu Haiying quickly patted her child, but when she saw his face, she felt as if she had been pped. She wondered how that man was doing. After so many years, had he already let go of her and be a husband and father?
However, Lu Haiying did not have the time to think about it. Lu Haiying''s mother was already crying.
"Yingying, are you really my Yingying?"
"It really is me!" Lu Haiying tried her best to remain calm. She said, "Mom, I''ll probably be in the city by noon. Can you wait for me at the police station with Dad?"
"Yingying, where have you been all these years? I have been looking for you¡" Mrs. Lu was crying so hard that she was about to faint. Mr. Lu hugged Mrs. Lu in pain.
"Mom, it''s a long story¡" Lu Haiying really didn''t know how to tell her parents.
Mr. Lu hugged Mrs. Lu, who was crying her heart out, and continued, "If you don''t say it now, your mother and I won''t be able to rx."
"Dad, I... I was kidnapped¡" Lu Haiying thought that she could openly say it, but at this moment, her tears were like a river with bursting banks. She could not stop crying.
When the two old people on the other end of the phone heard this, they felt as if they had been struck by lightning. They had never thought that their daughter would have such an experience.
Right then, Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu felt extremely ufortable. Their daughter had been kidnapped. How terrible would that be? How much suffering did she experience!
Lu Haiying wiped her tears and told her parents about her encounter. She could not help but tremble when she recalled the situation at that time.
Chapter 414 Not Worthy of Him
Chapter 414 Not Worthy of Him
Lu Haiying tried her best to remain calm and collected. She did her utmost to prevent her emotions from affecting her parents. However, the moment the words fell, she really could not hold it in anymore. She pinched her palm and used the pain to ease her emotions. She persevered in keeping her exnation simple.
"Dad, Mom, I have missed you so much these past two years!" At this point, Lu Haiying was already sobbing and unable to properlyplete a sentence.
On the other end of the phone, Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu were even angrier and more anxious, especially when they heard about the kidnapping. They could somehow feel a knife cutting through their hearts. Which family hadn''t treasured their child? Their precious pearl, the darling of their hearts, had actually encountered such a thing!
"How could this be¡ How did this happen¡"
"Yingying, you have suffered¡"
"Yingying, don''t cry. We are here. As long as you are fine, it will be all in the past. It is all fine now¡"
Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu said one sentence at a time, but they didn''t know what to say tofort themselves or their daughter.
"Dad, Mom, how are you feeling?" Lu Haiying smiled bitterly. "I''m fine, so don''t worry about me. We''ll see each other soon."
"We are doing well! Gu Xiao has been taking care of us all these years when you weren''t around. Hees every week¡" Mrs. Lu Hearing this name again, Lu Haiying''s tears that she had held back with great difficulty fell again. Her voice trembled as she said, sobbed.
At this point, Mrs. Lu could not help but cry again. "Gu Xiao is really a good child¡"
Hearing this name again, Lu Haiying''s tears that she had held back with great difficulty fell again. Her voice trembled as she said, "Mom, is he well?"
"He has been through a lot too. He lost a lot of weight and quit his job to look for you. He has been looking for you for a year, but he couldn''t find any clues. So, he found a random job and searched at work. He even came to visit us on the weekends¡" Mrs. Lu nagged, but she did not know that every word she said was like a knife piercing Lu Haiying''s body.
Lu Haiying bit her lower lip tightly as tears fell silently. She asked, "He... Is he married?"
Mrs. Lu cried and said, "No, we tried to persuade him to start a new life. We were really afraid that you wouldn''t return. He has always been like this. We really couldn''t bear to see him like this. But he rejected all the women. He was waiting for you! He said that although the two of you are not married, he already treats you as his wife. He will continue to look for you in this lifetime. If he continues¡"
Lu Haiying clenched her fists tightly as she listened. Her nails dug into her palms¡ªcausing them to bleed. Gu Xiao was still waiting for her!
When Lu Haiying learned about Gu Xiao''s perseverance, she was both happy and sad. She was happy that he still loved her, but sad that she was no longer worthy of him.
Lu Haiying clenched her fists tightly and allowed the blood to flow down her fingers. Drop by drop, it fell on her child''s sleeve.
Chang''an ended up waking up. He opened his eyes in a daze and saw his mother crying. He reached out his small hand to wipe Lu Haiying''s tears.
"Mommy, don''t cry¡"His voice wasn''t soft, especially now that it was eerily quiet.
Mrs. Lu, on the other end of the phone, keenly caught it. She was instantly shocked.
"Yingying? Why do I hear a child''s voice?"
Lu Haiying bit her lower lip and trembled. She took a deep breath and said, "It''s okay, Mom. There''s a child. Eat something with Dad first and then go to the police station. We still have people waiting to make a call."
Hearing her daughter''s words, Mrs. Lu could only suppress her doubts for the time being.
"Okay, then you should eat something too." After hanging up the phone, Mrs. Lu looked worried. "Do you think Yingying wille back with a child?"
"How is that possible?!" Mr. Lu''s eyes widened. As a man, he understood men''s psychology the most. Putting aside the matter of children, he was already tremendously disgusted that his lover had been touched by someone else.
If Yingying really brought back a child¡ How could they face such a good man like Gu Xiao¡
On the other hand, after Lu Haiying put down the phone, she seemed to have lost her soul. She choked a few times.
Chang''an was shocked by her appearance.
Qin Dandan''s heart ached. She had also heard what Lu Haiying was thinking. She ced her hand on Lu Haiying''s shoulder and patted her gently.
"Let nature take its course."
What else could she do? The child was already there and out in the world¡
Chapter 415 - 415: What I’m Most Afraid Of
Chapter 415: What I¡¯m Most Afraid Of
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Lu Haiying listened to Qin Dandan¡¯s words and numbly nodded.
¡°Aren¡¯t you going to give him a call?¡± Qin Dandan asked again. She could tell that Lu Haiying definitely loved that man deep down. She also remembered the story about how they would name their child.
Lu Haiying did not fall in love with the wrong person. This person was still waiting for her.
However, Lu Haiying shook her head and pursed her lips. How was she going to call him? What should she say? She had already given birth to someone else¡¯s child. She knew very well that she was no longer worthy of him, so she should impede his life.
The only thing Lu Haiying could do now was to stay away from his life. She shouldn¡¯t stop him from starting over.
Lu Haiying thought that Gu Xuao would gradually let go in a few more years. No one could keep someone in their heart forever.
Qin Dandan looked ahead and sighed lightly, but she didn¡¯t say anything else. After all, this was someone else¡¯s private matter. She shouldn¡¯t interfere. She could only hope that the heavens would grant this pair of lovers less suffering.
Lu Haiying took a while to recover before taking out a tissue from her pocket. After wiping the wet phone dry, she handed it to Huo Yijia.
¡°You can use it.¡±
Huo Yijia looked at Qin Dandan¡¯s reddened eyes. Instead of taking the phone, she asked, ¡°Sister Haiying, do you regret it?¡±
Lu Haiying nodded. How could she not regret it? However, she could only me herself for not having the courage and boldness of Qin Dandan back then!
If only Lu Haiying could be like Qin Dandan upon finding out she was pregnant¡
If only she could be ruthless enough to get rid of the child¡
At least, Lu Haiying wouldn¡¯t have to hide away!
Lu Haiying smiled bitterly. ¡°But it¡¯s useless for me to regret now. Even so, that¡¯s not the case for you. You still have a chance to decide. Think about it.¡± As she spoke, Lu Haiying stuffed the phone into Huo Yijia¡¯s hand and sat down on the other side with Chang¡¯an in her arms. She just wanted to be alone this time.
Chang¡¯an was also a kind child. The moment he sensed his mother¡¯s condition, he obediently held her arms and did not dare to move.
The phone that was stuffed into Huo Yijia¡¯s arms was like a hot potato. She wanted to call home too, but she was really too afraid. She was terrified that she might face her parents¡¯ disdain and curses, rather than their concern!
Huo Yijia still remembered something from her youth. One aunty from her neighbors was used of being immoral and unchaste because she spoke too much to a tofu seller! When this matter reached her husband¡¯s ears, he filed for a divorce.
In order to prove her innocence, the aunty actually hanged herself at the gate! And that husband quickly remarried another¡
Everyone said that the aunty deserved it. If a married woman flirted with another man, she deserved to die!
Huo Yijia still recalled that not long after that incident, her parents emphasized the significance of chastity. It should be the most important thing for a woman. If she didn¡¯t have it, she might as well die untouched.
Huo Yijia slowly keyed in her mother¡¯s phone number. Her fingers were trembling, and her tremors were different from others. She was worried that her parents would say, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and die?¡±
Qin Dandan sat next to Huo Yijia and watched her reaction silently. She thought that once she met her parents, she would have to tactfully share her experience with them. Otherwise, her parents would definitely not be able to take it.
After making up her mind, Qin Dandan felt as if her strength had been sucked out of her. She leaned back on the sofa and closed her eyes. She was preparing to sleep for a while. However, at this moment, she heard Huo Yijia say, ¡°I have decided. 1 don¡¯t want this child anymore.¡±
Qin Dandan, who was about to close her eyes, immediately opened them when she heard the other woman. She looked at Huo Yijia and said, ¡°Have you really decided?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Huo Yijia nodded. She looked at her belly and then at her phone. Her voice was firm. ¡°You and Sister Haiying were right. 1 can¡¯t guarantee this child¡¯s future life, nor can 1 guarantee that my family will approve of him. 1 can¡¯t bear the trouble this child wall bring to my life in the future¡ Therefore, 1 can¡¯t afford to pay the price of giving birth to him.¡±
That aunty merely talked to a stranger, but in the end, she had to endure so much. Inparison, Huo Yijia was already like this.
If Huo Yijia had to take care of another child, then¡
Huo Yijia¡¯s rtionship with her parents had always been nd, and she was not someone who could be responsible. She could not be burdened anymore.
Qin Dandan heard her words and knew7 that Huo Yijia had really thought it through this time. She smiled in relief.
¡°You should remember that you¡¯re still very young. You still have unlimited possibilities in your life, especially with your calm and steady personality. In the future, you¡¯ll be highly suitable to take the civil service exam or work as a civilian in a state-owned enterprise. Someday, you will meet many, many people..¡±
Chapter 416 - 416:1 Don’t Have A Daughter Like You
Chapter 416:1 Don¡¯t Have A Daughter Like You
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Qin Dandanfortingly patted Huo Yijia¡¯s head. They were actually the same age, but because she had seen a lot and understood more, she looked more mature than Huo Yijia.
Huo Yijia was grateful for Qin Dandan¡¯s affirmation. She hugged Qin Dandan and whispered, ¡°Thank you, Sister Dandan.¡± She was really grateful to Qin Dandan for letting her see the other side of life.
Qin Dandan patted Huo Yijia¡¯s hand. ¡°Alright, hurry up and call home. They must miss you very much.¡±
Would they? Would her parents really miss her? Huo Yijia¡¯s lips pressed into a straight line. She didn¡¯t think that her parents would miss her, but she really hoped they did. She wanted to return to her normal life, so she finally made the call.
Soon, someone picked up the call. Huo Yijia heard a familiar voice. It was a voice she feared. It belonged to her mother.
The person on the other end of the phone calmly answered, ¡°Hello, who is it?¡±
¡°Mom¡¡± Huo Yijia¡¯s voice trembled.
The person on the other side didn¡¯t seem to react. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±
¡°Mom, it¡¯s me! I¡¯m Yijia!¡± Huo Yijia raised her voice.
The person on the other end of the phone instantly became anxious and scolded Huo Yijia.
¡°You still have the face to call me? Don¡¯t call me your mother! I don¡¯t have a daughter as shameless as you.¡±
Holding the phone, Huo Yijia was dumbfounded. She couldn¡¯t believe what she had heard. How could this be?
¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mom?¡± While trembling, she continued, ¡°I¡¡±
¡°You still have the nerve to ask me what is wrong?¡± Mrs. Huo was infuriated, but she was in a good state of mind. She angrily ranted, ¡°Two years ago, I asked a lot of people and made a lot of connections before I found you a blind date with quite good conditions! In the end, what did you say to him? You¡¯re really shameless. The thing I regret the most in my life is giving birth to a waste like you!¡±
Huo Yijia was dumbfounded. ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? It was that blind date who harmed me¡¡±
¡°Shut up. I really don¡¯t have the face to say it. He has already done his best. He¡¯s afraid that it¡¯ll be bad for your reputation if word gets out, so he¡¯s already quit his job and moved to another city to develop his career. I¡¯m telling you, get as far away from me as you can. I don¡¯t have a daughter like you!¡±
After finishing her remark, Mrs. Huo hung up.
Huo Yijia held her phone and felt a chill run down her spine.
Qin Dandan had been listening from the side. When she saw Huo Yijia¡¯s expression, she quickly hugged andforted her.
¡°It¡¯s alright. Your mother must have some misunderstanding about you!¡±
¡°How did this happen?¡± Huo Yijia murmured. She couldn¡¯t believe her mother would say such a thing. In the past, no matter what she did wrong, no matter how angry her mother was, she had never said such harsh words. What exactly happened?
Huo Yijia didn¡¯t dare to call her again. All her strength had been scattered by her mother¡¯s call. She threw her phone aside and threw herself into Qin Dandan¡¯s arms. She wailed.
¡°Why is this happening?¡±
Why would other parents be excited, happy, and evenforting upon receiving a call from their long-lost child?
But what about Huo Yijia? All she got was anger?! Her mother even wanted to sever ties?!
What did she do wrong to have to go through all this?
Qin Dandan¡¯s heart ached as she patted her back.
¡°Your parents must have misunderstood you. I¡¯m afraid that the man you went on a blind date with said something¡¡±
¡°So what? Aren¡¯t they worried about my life and death?¡± Huo Yijia shouted in despair.
Qin Dandan really didn¡¯t know what to say. After all, she didn¡¯t understand what Huo Yijia¡¯s parents were thinking.
No matter what, there was no news regarding their child. They should not listen to what outsiders say, right?
Besides, from what Yijia had said on the phone just now, it seemed that her mother didn¡¯t miss her daughter. She didn¡¯t even think that her daughter was in danger. She had never considered that her daughter might have been kidnapped.
Qin Dandan thought for a moment.
¡°Your parents must have some misunderstanding about you. I¡¯ll give them a callter and tell them, okay?¡± Other than that, Qin Dandan couldn¡¯t think of any other way to help Huo Yijia.
Huo Yijia nodded in Qin Dandan¡¯s arms, but she still couldn¡¯t stop crying.
At this moment, the bodyguard, Xiao Zhang, silently handed them a box of tissues without saying anything.
Qin Dandan nced at him. He looked to be in his early twenties. She tightly pursed her lips.
The bodyguard didn¡¯t look so outstanding, but his figure was extremely strong and burly.
Qin Dandan didn¡¯t expect a man who looked so rough to be so meticulous.. He even knew how to pass tissues to girls¡
Chapter 417 - 417: Not Worthy of Being a Mother
Chapter 417: Not Worthy of Being a Mother
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Thank you.¡± Qin Dandan smiled. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t know what went wrong with this sentence.
Just as Qin Dandan finished speaking, Xiao Zhang suddenly blushed and hid to the side as if he was running for his life.
Qin Dandan was utterly confused. However, she didn¡¯t think too much about it. She handed a tissue to Huo Yijia and helped her wipe the tears off her face.
After a while, Huo Yijia came back to her senses. Qin Dandan asked her in a low voice, ¡°Do you want me to call your family now?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Huo Yijia nodded and said to Qin Dandan, ¡°Thank you, Sister Dandan.¡±
Qin Dandan patted her head and reassuringly said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You¡¯re wee.¡±
They had been through thick and thin together. It was just a small matter for Qin Dandan to make a phone call.
Qin Dandan called back and put the phone on speaker.
After a while, the call went through. Mrs. Huo was still furious.
¡°How shameless of you to call me again?! I have nothing to say to you. It has nothing to do with me even if you die!¡±
¡°Aunty!¡± Qin Dandan coldly interrupted her. She had never encountered such a mother! Which mother would have such an attitude upon receiving a call from her daughter after two years of losing contact with her?
Mrs. Huo was stunned by Qin Dandan¡¯s interruption. It was only then that she realized that it wasn¡¯t her daughter¡¯s voice.
¡°Who are you?¡± Mrs. Huo asked.
¡°You don¡¯t have to care who I am. I want to ask you something. Do you know what your daughter, Huo Yijia, has been through in the past two years?¡± Qin Dandan didn¡¯t know what to say.
Shouldn¡¯t this person ask her daughter where she had been for the past two years? Mrs. Huo just scolded Huo Yijia. No wonder Huo Yijia had such a personality.
¡°I don¡¯t care what she¡¯s been through. She asked for it! I used so many connections to introduce her to such a good blind date, but she wasted it. She deserves everything that happened to her!¡± Mrs. Huo continued to curse.
¡°How bold of you to assume your daughter had a good blind date partner!¡± Qin Dandan sneered. ¡°Do you know that the perfect blind date you mentioned is a human trafficker who kidnaps women and children? The so-called matchmaking agency is full of scammers. They were all aplices. They took your daughter to the mountains!¡±
¡°What are you talking about? How is that possible?!¡± Mrs. Huo was stunned. ¡°I used a lot of connections and a lot of money to get in touch with them!¡±
¡°Your daughter has been missing for two years and hasn¡¯t contacted you. Don¡¯t you care about your daughter? Do you only listen to others? You would rather trust an outsider than your own child?¡± Qin Dandan¡¯s voice was extremely stern. Of course, she was truly angry.
Mrs. Huo felt embarrassed after being reprimanded by Qin Dandan. She said without thinking, ¡°What do you know? Can you me me for that? Isn¡¯t it because this child has been a good-for-nothing since she was young? She¡¯s always timid and cowardly in everything she does. She has never given us any face before and only does embarrassing things. Is she worthy of being my daughter? If she doesn¡¯t call, she¡¯s fooling around outside. How am I supposed to find her?¡±
¡°You¡¯re amazing. Why did you introduce your daughter to a human trafficker who kidnaps women and children then? Do you know how much your daughter has suffered in the past two years? How much psychological oppression did she have to bear? I have seen many people, but I have never seen a mother like you! You didn¡¯t listen to what your daughter had to say first. You only listened to others!¡±
Qin Dandan asked, ¡°Are you worthy of being a mother? It¡¯s your daughter¡¯s sorrow to have a mother like you!¡± Qin Dandan used to be a reporter, so she had a sharp tongue. Coupled with her extreme personality, she made Mrs. Huo¡¯s face turn red with just two or three sentences!
Mrs. Huo was still stubborn. In addition, she had never felt that she was in the wrong. She was already enraged that Huo Yijia did not live her life ording to her standards. Now that she had encountered such a thing, wasn¡¯t it still Huo Yijia¡¯s fault? If everything went ording to her n, how would things end up like this?
Now that she was being criticized by a stranger, Mrs. Huo, who had always cared about her reputation, simply couldn¡¯t ept it.
¡°Who the f*ck are you? What right do you have to meddle in our family¡¯s affairs? What human trafficker? I think you¡¯re one of Huo Yijia¡¯s bad friends. You¡¯re deliberately making a story to plead for her, right?¡±
¡°At this point, why don¡¯t you ask your daughter what happened? You only care about your face. Do you want to remain rude even at the police station?¡± Qin Dandan was not polite at all. She no longer wanted to talk to this woman.
¡°Police station?¡± Mrs. Huo was dumbfounded. How did this involve the police station?
Qin Dandan became even angrier when she heard that.. She shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve never called the police?¡±
Chapter 418 - 418: Matchmaker’s Words
Chapter 418: Matchmaker¡¯s Words
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°She did such an embarrassing thing. Why would we call the police?¡± Huo Yijia¡¯s mother confidently spoke. ¡°If a shameless daughter like her died, so be it! Otherwise, her father and I will be poked in the back! Besides, didn¡¯t she elope with someone?¡±
Qin Dandan was furious that she was about to explode. She handed the phone to Huo Yijia. ¡°Tell your mother how you were kidnapped!¡±
Huo Yijia took the phone and cried, ¡°Mom, that blind date partner is a human trafficker who used blind dating as a cover! They are a syndicate. It¡¯s all fake!¡± As Huo Yijia cried, she recounted what had happened in detail¡
¡°They used methods like that to deceive several people¡ When I woke up, there were really a few girls. Mom! 1 don¡¯t know what he said to you and Dad, but 1 didn¡¯t elope with anyone. I was kidnapped by his aplices!¡± Huo Yijia cried, shouted, and vented all her emotions!
Mrs. Huo waspletely dumbfounded when she heard this.
¡°How did this happen?¡± Mrs. Huo had always believed that her daughter had secretly gotten herself a shady boyfriend and then eloped with him during the blind date! Because that was what Huo Yijia¡¯s blind date had told Mrs. Huo!
Mrs. Huo still remembered the day Huo Yijia had gone on a blind date. Before her daughter returned, the matchmaker and the blind date partner met her.
At that time, the matchmaker¡¯s expression was particrly bad. She came up and cursed. The entire neighborhood heard it.
¡°How did your family raise your daughter? What upbringing? What kind of declining family do you have? Pah! No wonder it had declined. How shameless!¡±
The matchmaker added, ¡°I introduced you to such an outstanding partner, but not only does your daughter have a boyfriend, but she¡¯s also three months pregnant! What¡¯s the matter? Are you looking for a scapegoat?¡±
Huo Yijia¡¯s parents stared at each other as if they had heard breaking news.
¡°How could that be? She¡¯s always been exceptionally honest!¡±
The blind date¡¯s partner¡¯s expression was also unsightly.
¡°Huo Yijia and I had dinner together today. I think she¡¯s quite nice and suitable for me in all aspects. I also wanted to try dating her, but she suddenly cried and said that her boyfriend impregnated her. You guys were against him. The other party¡¯s education wasn¡¯t outstanding. His family wasn¡¯t good, and his job was average. He was just a bartender¡ Uncle, Aunty, I didn¡¯t expect you to lie to me like this¡ This is also my first blind date¡You have hurt me too much!¡±
Huo Yijia¡¯s parents almost fainted when they heard that! Their family had been wealthy for a few generations, but they were unlucky and could not keep up with the wealth of the past. However, they still felt that they were noble in their bones, so they were especially strict with their daughter¡¯s education. They could not lose the pride of their ancestors!
Nevertheless, they did not expect that their seemingly obedient daughter would actuallymit such a shameful thing outside! Now that everyone knew about it, how could they have the face to go out?
¡°Where is that adulterous couple?¡± Mrs. Huo was furious. ¡°I¡¯ll break her legs!¡± No wonder she kept pushing away the blind dates. It turned out that Huo Yijia had a wild man outside! She was pregnant before she got married. Wasn¡¯t this embarrassing for the family?
¡°How would 1 know? I only saw her walk into an alley and follow a man!¡± Then, he began to lecture the matchmaker again. ¡°I do want to get married, but I can¡¯t do anything, right?¡±
The matchmaker looked guilty. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry this time, but I didn¡¯t expect it either! The Huo family was also a reputable figure a few years ago. Although they can¡¯t do it now, you still have a noble nature in your bones, right? Who would have thought that this descendant¡ How about this? Aunty still has a few girls with good conditions¡¡±
¡°Forget it!¡± The blind date waved his sleeves. ¡°This city hurts me too much. I can¡¯t stay here anymore!¡±
Huo Yijia¡¯s parents were convinced of this, especially when Huo Yijia had previously shown her disgust for blind dates. This made her parents believe her blind date even more.
If she didn¡¯t have a boyfriend, why would she reject blind dates when she was of the age to get married?
Moreover, their daughter could actually do such a shameless thing. Was she pregnant before marriage?
Although the blind date partner could move to another city, the matchmaker was a local! What if she couldn¡¯t control her mouth¡ But what could they do? People were also looking over¡
Chapter 419 - 419: Such Parents
Chapter 419: Such Parents
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Mrs. Huo quickly nodded and bowed to try and salvage her reputation.
¡°This is indeed our fault. Actually, the child didn¡¯t want to go on a blind date, so we made up an excuse! You must have heard about our family¡¯s upbringing. The matter of being pregnant before marriage shouldn¡¯t be true. Besides, my daughter works during the day andes home at night. She doesn¡¯t go out on weekends either. Where will she get a boyfriend?¡±
The blind date was still angry. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about this anymore.¡±
Mrs. Huo¡¯s face looked deeply apologetic. She wanted to kowtow to this man who was more than 20 years younger than her! She hoped he wouldn¡¯t publicize this scandal! Otherwise, her family would really have no face to live!
Mr. Huo valued his reputation even more and echoed, ¡°Yeah, our child actually used such an excuse to avoid the blind date! We¡¯ll be angry too. I¡¯ll definitely scold her when she gets back! It¡¯s our fault for not educating our child well¡¡±
Huo Yijia¡¯s parents tried their best to persuade the two to leave. They were also convinced that Huo Yijia had made it up and that it wasn¡¯t true.
After closing the door, the husband and wife looked at each other. The fury in their eyes could not be suppressed! They even cursed for the entire night!
First, they scolded Yijia, then they scolded each other.
Huo Yijia didn¡¯te back at night. However, her parents did not take it seriously at all. They only thought that she had really eloped with that dubious boyfriend.
So be it if they eloped!
They did not want to acknowledge such an embarrassing daughter anymore!
Therefore, they told the public that Huo Yijia had gone to work elsewhere and made up their minds to never have any contact with this daughter again.
And these two people did not even think about trafficking.
For the sake of their reputation and face, they naturally wouldn¡¯t call the police.
It was only today that Huo Yijia¡¯s mother discovered what had happened¡ She had always thought that Huo Yijia had really eloped with someone.
Who would have thought that her daughter had been kidnapped? Moreover, if one were to think about it carefully, she was the one to me?! After all, she had picked out this blind date from thousands of people.
Back then, Mrs. Huo thought she had picked up a treasure. Who would have thought of this¡
It was actually a scam!
Mrs. Huo¡¯s expression turned even uglier! ¡°Who knows if what you said is true?¡± She stubbornly spoke.
¡°Perhaps you found someone to make it up in order to cover up your scandal!¡±
Huo Yijia was crying and trembling on the other end of the phone.
Qin Dandan was even enraged. She retorted without any scruples, ¡°To think that there¡¯s a mother like you in this world. I have also learned something! Since you don¡¯t believe what your daughter said, then go to the police station and ask! It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t call the police, but we will! A person like you who has lived for half a lifetime is still so stubborn! What a joke! You have lived for so many years in vain! A person like you doesn¡¯t deserve to be a mother at all, and you don¡¯t deserve to have children!¡±
Mrs. Huo cared about her face the most in her life. Now, her face was trampled under the feet of a strange youngdy. Thest time was because of that blind date.
¡°Who do you think you are? What does scolding my daughter have to do with you? You can¡¯t even care if 1 hit her. She¡¯s just a little b*tch¡¡±
Mrs. Huo cursed. Her words became increasingly unpleasant.
When Huo Yijia, who was crying at the side, heard them, she instantly raised her head and shouted hysterically, ¡°Mom!¡±
Her lips trembled as she began to weep andin, ¡°You guys forced me to go on a blind date back then! It has turned into the end of my life! Why can¡¯t you show me some concern? Ask me if 1 have been wronged? Back then, you and Dad were also a product of blind date, but in the end, you quarreled behind closed doors every day. Don¡¯t you feel tired? Why are you putting all of this on me? Do you know how much of an impact a child¡¯s birth family has? I live in fear and trepidation every day! 1 want to die every day! I have lived my life ording to your ns, and to me, every day is torture!¡±
Huo Yijia didn¡¯t stop. ¡°Everything that you despise me for is all your fault! You are the people closest to me in this world, but you are also the people 1 hate the most! Sister Dandan is right. It is my greatest sorrow to have such a family! If I could, I wish I had never been born!¡±
With that, Huo Yijia hung up the phone. She didn¡¯t want to listen to her mother anymore. She gritted her teeth, and her entire body was trembling!
Qin Dandan hugged her, not knowing what to say¡
How could Huo Yijia have such parents?
Chapter 420 - 420: Breakdown
Chapter 420: Breakdown
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Huo Yijia harshly gritted her teeth. The cracking sounds could even be heard.
How Huo Yijia wished she had been born into a warm family! That way, she wouldn¡¯t have to look so delicate and weak!
Huo Yijia envied Qin Dandan, Chen Wei¡¯er, and Lu Haiying¡ They all looked dauntless, but she¡
But then again, Huo Yijia was someone who could not make decisions for her own life. She couldn¡¯t take responsibility for herself.
Huo Yijia had never hated herself and her parents as much as she did now.
At this moment, Xiao Zhang ced two sses of water beside Qin Dandan and Huo Yijia. After putting them down, he scurried away.
Qin Dandan suddenly thought of something.
Could it be that this bodyguard, Xiao Zhang, was interested in Huo Yijia?
Qin Dandan looked up at Xiao Zhang, who was looking down at something, but his ears were already red.
Qin Dandan let out a long sigh and silently nodded. It seemed that Huo Yijia¡¯s fate was different¡
Huo Yijia was quiet for a long time, and the trembling of her body gradually stopped.
Everyone heaved a sigh of relief when they saw that Huo Yijia¡¯s mood had eased. Otherwise, based on Huo Yijia¡¯s recent breakdown, they were worried that she would lose the courage to live.
At this moment, Huo Yijia suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, 1 need to go to the bathroom. Can you stop the car?¡± Her voice was still a little hoarse because of her outburst.
¡°There is a bathroom in the RV. You can relieve yourself there,¡± Qin Dandan said as she held Huo Yijia¡¯s hand.
¡°You really can¡¯t stop the car?¡± Huo Yijia asked with pursed lips. ¡°1 am not used to a toilet inside a moving car¡¡±
Qin Dandan tightened her grip on Huo Yijia¡¯s hand andforted her, ¡°We are running for our lives now. We don¡¯t know when the people from Osmanthus Vige will catch up. We really can¡¯t stop! Jiajia, ovee it. If you really want to go to the bathroom, go to the bathroom in the RV. It¡¯s the same. Endure it a little longer, alright?¡±
Huo Yijia nodded without protest and released Qin Dandan¡¯s hand. Then, she expressionlessly stood up and walked to the bathroom.
Everyone looked at Huo Yijia¡¯s back and sighed. No one said anything. This girl was really too difficult to deal with.
Xiao Zhang kept staring in the direction of the bathroom.
Time ticked by. Ten minutes seemed to have passed, but Huo Yijia still hadn¡¯te out of the bathroom.
Xiao Zhang was the first to realize that something was amiss. He, who had barely spoken a word from the beginning, suddenly asked, ¡°Do you girls take so long to use the toilet?¡±
Lu Haiying and Qin Dandan looked at each other. It had been io minutes. It was indeed a long time¡ªespecially at this juncture. Something was wrong.
Lu Haiying hugged Chang¡¯an and found it difficult to stand up. Qin Dandan walked to the bathroom door and knocked on it.
¡°Jiajia, are you still not done?¡± There was no sound from inside. Qin Dandan¡¯s heart skipped a beat!
Huo Yijia, she¡ Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re taking things too hard!¡¯ Thinking of this, Qin Dandan began to knock on the door. ¡°Yijia, what¡¯s wrong? Say something!¡±
There was still no reply.
Instantly, everyone stood up and gathered at the bathroom door.
Lu Haiying also ced Chang¡¯an on the sofa and strode over. She knocked on the door and gently said, ¡°Jiajia, can Ie in? Let¡¯s chat¡¡±
As she spoke, Lu Haiying turned the door handle, but it was locked from the inside.
Instantly, everyone¡¯s expression turned grave.
Before anyone could say anything, Xiao Zhang started kicking the door.
Qin Dandan was a little worried. ¡°It¡¯s okay if it¡¯s damaged, right?¡± No matter what, the RV was a property of someone else.
Lu Haiying nced at her. ¡°President He and Sister Wei¡¯er are exceptionally kind people. They won¡¯t mind.¡±
Xiao Zhang couldn¡¯t care less about that. There was only one thought in his mind right now, and that was to save Yijia!
However, the quality of President He¡¯s RV was really top tier. He couldn¡¯t kick it open alone. When the others saw this, they attacked together.
With a loud bang, the door was finally kicked open!
A bodyguard rushed in without a care, but Xiao Zhang pulled him back. Then, he said to Qin Dandan and Lu Haiying, ¡°She is a girl inside a bathroom. It¡¯s not convenient for us men. You guys go in and see what¡¯s going on.¡±
Qin Dandan and Lu Haiying nodded and rushed in. However, they were both stunned when they saw what happened!
Huo Yijia found a ss shard from somewhere and cut her wrist. She was lying in the bathtub. She had lost a lot of blood!
¡°Hurry up and save her! Yijia slit her wrist!¡±
Chapter 421 - 421: Pretending to Sleep
Chapter 421: Pretending to Sleep
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Hurry up and bring in the first aid kit that President He prepared earlier!¡± Qin Dandan shouted.
¡°Alright!¡± Bodyguard Xiao Zhang immediately turned around and found the first aid kit under the coffee table in the living room. He rushed into the bathroom like the wind.
Qin Dandan and Lu Haiying were lifting Huo Yijia to the floor beside them. They grabbed her wist as they did so.
¡°Try not to let the blood flow too fast.¡±
Qin Dandan was still rtively calm and rational. She asked Lu Haiying to tightly hold Huo Yijia¡¯s wist and took out a bandage and gauze from the first aid kit.
Huo Yijia had lost too much blood. She was in a critical state, but she still had a bit of consciousness.
Despite wanting to struggle, Huo Yijia failed because of her frail condition and Xiao Zhang, who had a good grip on her.
¡°How can you be like this?¡± Qin Dandan was furious. Huo Yijia even thought about ending her life on the road!
¡°President He and his wife saved you. You won¡¯t turn kindness into hatred, right? Listen carefully. It¡¯s easy for you to die, but how much psychological pressure will this behavior bring to President He and his wife? Do you think your parents will realize their mistakes just because you¡¯re dead?¡±
Qin Dandan went off. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. They don¡¯t love you to begin with. If you die, they will feel even morefortable. We¡¯re all running for our lives now. If you really want to die, you shouldn¡¯t havee out with Chen Wei¡¯er! She didn¡¯t put in so much effort to save us so that you could die in her car!¡±
Qin Dandan was so enraged that her lungs were about to explode. She cursed as she bandaged the wound.
As for Huo Yijia, she sobbed as tears kept flowing down her face. It was as if there was no light in her eyes. She did not know if she was ashamed of being scolded, or if she had lost too much blood and had no strength left.
Lu Haiying gently nudged Qin Dandan with her arm. It was a signal for Qin Dandan to stop talking.
Qin Dandan was straightforward, but she did not have any bad intentions. Seeing this, she took a deep breath and shut her mouth. After all, she knew that no one could wake a person who was pretending to be asleep. There were some things that she did not want to understand, and there was nothing she could do even if others spilled the beans.
As for Huo Yijia¡¯s current situation, she could only adjust it herself. No one else could do anything about it. Even if she was angry, Qin Dandan couldn¡¯t change Huo Yijia¡¯s mind with just a few words.
Xiao Zhang, who had been standing at the side, couldn¡¯t help but tear up when he saw Huo Yijia like this.
Lu Haiying could tell what Xiao Zhang was thinking about. Her eyes moved slightly, and she gestured for Qin Dandan to leave. Now that it was useless for them to say anything, they should change their focus.
In short, if they were alive, there was still hope. If they were dead, there would be nothing left.
Qin Dandan was also a smart person. She nodded. After inserting the needle into Huo Yijia¡¯s wound, she went out with Lu Haiying and left Xiao Zhang and Huo Yijia alone.
Of course, even though they said they were going out, they only stood a little further away. After all, the RV was only that big.
Back in the cave, He Xun and Chen Wei¡¯er fell silent after eating the rabbit meat. Neither of them spoke, and it was as if the air had be still.
Chen Wei¡¯er looked at the narrow cave, and her breathing quickened. She stuck her head out to look at the cliff outside, and her heart was on tenterhooks.
They hadnded in the middle of the cliff. The path above led to their previous location while the path below was a bottomless cliff.
With a situation like this, where else could they go? They could just fly out.
He Xun was still injured, and the pain in his body had already caused his face to lose all color. However, he still gritted his teeth and did not shout.
He was well aware that they couldn¡¯t just sit around and wait for death. They couldn¡¯t merely rely on someone to rescue them soon! Given the constricted area, they might end up dried corpses before rescue could reach them.
Moreover, they wouldn¡¯t be able to survive a night in such a ce. They would definitely freeze to death.
As a result, He Xun and Chen Wei¡¯er could only save themselves!
He Xun used the remaining strength in his body to prop himself up.
Chen Wei¡¯er saw him and quickly stood up to support him. ¡°What do you want to do?¡±
¡°We have to get out!¡± He Xun¡¯s pale lips moved. No one would find him here, let alone discover the location.
Chen Wei¡¯er looked anxious.
¡°I know we have to get out. But you¡¯ve seen the situation. We can¡¯t leave at all!¡±
They couldn¡¯t fly or climb back. Regardless of the directions, they all lead to death! They would surely fall!
He Xun shook his head. He held the stone wall with his hand and walked out step by step. No matter what, he would give it a try.
¡°I¡¯ll go out and take a look first¡¡±
Chapter 422 - 422: Grass Woven Rope
Chapter 422: Grass Woven Rope
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Chen Wei¡¯er didn¡¯t know that Fie Xun was actually so stubborn.
He Xun was already severely injured. There wasn¡¯t even color on his face. Why was he dragging himself to walk? Wasn¡¯t he afraid he would fall off the cliff and lose his life if he lost his bnce?
Chen Wei¡¯er wanted to stop He Xun, but she was afraid that her actions would affect his wound. She could not advance or retreat for a moment. However, when she saw He Xun trembling as he walked forward, she was so anxious that she did not know what to do.
He Xun pursed his lips and finally walked to the tform about five meters outside the cave. He looked up and saw a ce dozens of meters high. That was the edge of the cliff. As for the bottom, there was no need to look.
The fastest way was to fall! Normal people wouldn¡¯t be able to go down at all.
Therefore, He Xun and Chen Wei¡¯er only had one choice now, and that was to climb up.
If He Xun and Chen Wei¡¯er could climb up, they would have a chance! However, the cliff was dangerously steep.
Even He Xun was not confident that he could climb. Naturally, it would be much harder for Chen Wei¡¯er who had not undergone any training.
Regardless of all the possibilities and despite hisck of confidence, He Xun had to attempt it. After all, staying here was just waiting for death! He could die either way. But if he tried, there was still hope to survive!
This decision did not require much hesitation. He Xun looked at Chen Wei¡¯er and said, ¡°Wei¡¯er,e here!¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er walked over and felt somewhat puzzled.
¡°We have to climb up!¡± He Xun stretched out his hand and pointed at the sky.
Chen Wei¡¯er looked up and immediately widened her eyes.
¡°Are you crazy?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er thought He Xun utterly lost his mind! How could he evene up with an absurd idea like that? How were they going to climb? How could they climb the cliff without any gear?
Did He Xun assume it was as simple as climbing the stairs? Would he just walk away?
He Xun did not answer her question. His gaze was focused on the pile of weeds at the entrance of the cave. He pulled hard¡ They didn¡¯t break.
Very good! The grass was stronger than he thought! He Xun had a n in his heart. He said to his wife, ¡°Wei¡¯er, let¡¯s pull some grass and weave it into a rope to climb up!¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er was really puzzled. She didn¡¯t think that these ropes made of grass could help them. She wanted to persuade him, but He Xun had already begun to pull the grass. His already injured hand still worked.
Although the blood had already coagted, Chen Wei¡¯er felt deeply sorry for He Xun and quickly went over to help him clean it. Since she didn¡¯t know other means, she would give it a try.
Soon, they had pulled out a pile of grass. He Xun picked up a few pieces of grass, leaned against the stone wall, and began to weave a rope.
Chen Wei¡¯er sighed and could not help but say, ¡°We definitely won¡¯t be able to climb up.
This straw rope isn¡¯t appropriate for hiking¡ The two of us are only humans, not monkeys. We can¡¯t borrow their strength at all.¡±
¡°I told you before, 1 was in the special forces. 1¡¡± Speaking up to this point, He Xun paused. He momentarily forgot. Since Chen Wei¡¯er had hit the back of her head, she could not remember what He Xun had experienced in the special forces.
A trace of confusion shed across her face. ¡°All, you were in the special forces?¡±
However, what Chen Wei¡¯er was even more puzzled about was the straw rope. How could He Xun possibly climb with it?
He Xun nodded and stopped talking. However, his body moved faster. He had to quickly finish weaving the rope, climb up, and return to the city. He wanted to have his wife¡¯s head checked right away, so she could recover quickly.
He Xun did not want anything to happen to the two of them again! Chen Wei¡¯er, who had lost her memories, made him uneasy.
Chen Wei¡¯er also wanted to help when she saw He Xun focusing on weaving the rope. However, the pattern that He Xun made up was unique. It looked very simple, but she could not learn it no matter how hard she tried, so she could only give up.
Why couldn¡¯t she do anything? And she even held He Xun back! Chen Wei¡¯er was greatly upset. She was the reason they fell, but she could not help He Xun at all!
¡°This is a method taught in the special forces. You won¡¯t be able to learn it. At that time, 1 was a coach. 1 learned it step by step for two days.¡±
At this moment, He Xun suddenly exined.
Of course, He Xun had only learned it for two days and did not teach it step by step.
However, he did not want Chen Wei¡¯er to feel defeated. At this moment, they only had the will to persevere. If this was shaken, it would really be difficult for them to survive.
Chen Wei¡¯er only felt warmth in her heart. What kind of peerless good man was this?
Even at this moment, He Xun had neverined about her mistakes or caused trouble for her. Instead, he was still thinking about Chen Wei¡¯er andforting her..
Chapter 423 - 423: Live Together, Die Together
Chapter 423: Live Together, Die Together
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Chen Wei¡¯er felt a lump in her throat and nodded heavily. ¡°Yes!¡± She would only be of help if she put a handle on her emotions!
He Xun quickly weaved a long rope.
Chen Wei¡¯er was just about to ask him how to use the rope. She thought He Xun might be able to bring her some surprises. Suddenly, He Xun reached out to her and pulled her into his arms.
Before Chen Wei¡¯er could react, He Xun turned around and hunched over. His arms were strong and powerful as he pulled Chen Wei¡¯er onto his back.
Chen Wei¡¯er was at a loss when she heard He Xun say, ¡°Put your arms around my neck!¡± She did as he said in a daze and put her arms around his neck.
He Xun quickly tied a dead knot on Chen Wei¡¯er¡¯s wist with a rope. He had secured her arms around his neck! Then, he used the rope to pass through her back and his chest, tying her firmly to his back.
Only then did Chen Wei¡¯er realize what He Xun was attempting. This rope was not meant to climb the mountain but to tie her up! She quickly shook her head.
¡°You¡¯ll fall too! Quickly put me down and climb up first. I¡¯ll wait for you in the cave. Once you go up and find a person who can save us, you can return and save me.¡±
¡°No!¡± He Xun eximed.
Chen Wei¡¯er couldn¡¯t be left alone here. There was nothing to eat or drink. She wouldn¡¯t be able to ignite a fire. There wouldn¡¯t be any light at night, and the temperature would be cold. How could she hold on alone while waiting for the rescue team?
¡°The two of us will live and die together!¡± He Xun said firmly. ¡°I will never let you go!¡±
If there was no Chen Wei¡¯er in this world, then there was no point in him living!
Although it was irresponsible for a man to say such words, He Xun really did not dare to think about how he would live without Chen Wei¡¯er.
When Chen Wei¡¯er heard this, she was extremely shocked! Did He Xun actually want to live and die with her? A person could actually ce his life on another person?! What did she even do?
Before Chen Wei¡¯er could think of anything else, He Xun had already tied her up. Then, he stretched out his hand and tried to reach for the protruding rock on the left front. He pulled to make sure that it could support the two of them!
Without any hesitation, He Xun stood on his tiptoes and grabbed the stone. His right hand reached higher. He stepped on the cliff and climbed half a meter up with Chen Wei¡¯er!
Thereafter, He Xun repeated these actions and slowly climbed up¡ asionally, he would stop midair to rest.
Chen Wei¡¯er had never disturbed him, nor did she dare to distract him. She did not even dare to breathe heavily. She was afraid that she would affect He Xun. She could not hold He Xun back anymore. Moreover, she felt that this scene was a little familiar¡
Chen Wei¡¯er frowned. Why did she find it familiar? All of a sudden, several loud voices shed through her mind. It was as if numerous were trapped on the mountain, and everyone was thinking of a way to escape!
Chen Wei¡¯er was puzzled. Why did she hear them? It was strange. Someone seemed to have pleaded to leave. It sounded incredibly familiar. Was it He Xun¡¯s voice? What happened? Why would she have a memory like that?
Chen Wei¡¯er didn¡¯t dare to move. She grabbed the rope made of vines tightly, trying to wake herself up. But.Jt wasn¡¯t working.
The sound seemed to be getting clearer and clearer¡ Chen Wei¡¯er was a little anxious. She couldn¡¯t even tell what was real between what she heard and what was in front of her eyes.
She grabbed the rope and suddenly said, ¡°No, don¡¯t stay¡¡±
He Xun was in the midst of climbing up. When he heard Chen Wei¡¯er speak, he diverted some of his attention.
¡°Wei¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong? What did you say?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t stay until the end. You will get hurt¡¡± Chen Wei¡¯er muttered. Her voice was not loud, and He Xun could only vaguely hear, ¡°You will get hurt.¡±
He Xun smiled. At this moment, Chen Wei¡¯er was still concerned about him!
In the face of powerful love, He Xun would bring her up even if he was injured! He endured the pain in his body and tried his best to make his voice sound normal. He said to the person on his back, ¡°Wei¡¯er, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll bring you back safely!¡±
No matter what, he would protect Chen Wei¡¯er, the woman he swore to cherish for the rest of his life!
For some reason, Chen Wei¡¯er was getting more and more nervous. She had a feeling that something bad was about to happen. She couldn¡¯t help but grab He Xun¡¯s injured shoulder..
Chapter 424 - 424: Unable to Distinguish Between Reality and Dreams
Chapter 424: Unable to Distinguish Between Reality and Dreams
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡¯Hiss¡¡¯ The sudden pain caught He Xun off guard. He sucked in a cold breath. ¡°Wei¡¯er, don¡¯t use so much force.¡±
However, Chen Wei¡¯er was unresponsive. She did not let go at all. He Xun thought that maybe the wind drowned his voice¡ He moved his shoulders, and the hand of Chen Wei¡¯er slowly loosened.
¡°Wei¡¯er, you grabbed me just now. I couldn¡¯t use any strength,¡± He Xun exined to his wife with a loud voice and continued to climb up. He was like a snail with a heavy shell on his back¡ªclimbing up bit by bit.
Although it was very slow, He Xun did manage to do it bare-handed. Of course, this was also thanks to his hard training.
Meanwhile, Chen Wei¡¯er was out of it. The scene of He Xun entering the army for training appeared in her mind. She was extremely anxious. It was as if she could see the gloomy weather and He Xun, who always stayed at the back. He was covered in sweat as he gritted his teeth to persevere. In spite of his condition, he still motivated hisrades¡
Somehow, Chen Wei¡¯er knew He Xun would fall and lose his life!
¡°No, don¡¯t!¡± Chen Wei¡¯er muttered. ¡°Be careful¡ You¡¯ll get hurt! You¡¯ll really get hurt! Please, can you give more importance to your life? Slow down¡¡±
He Xun could hear his wife¡¯s words, but he could not make out the whole sentence. He Xun blinked hard a few times to focus his attention. He said, ¡°Wei¡¯er, 1 can¡¯t hear what you¡¯re saying. Can you tell me once we reach the top?¡±
Perhaps it was because the wind was too strong, but after He Xun used all his strength to shout this sentence, he did not hear anything else. Even so, He Xun did not think too much about it. He thought that Chen Wei¡¯er decided to keep quiet. There was only one thought in his mind now, and that was to climb up with Chen Wei¡¯er! They could only survive if they went up.
Thanks to He Xun¡¯s time in the special forces, he had experience climbing mountains. He had also trained with weights, so it was not difficult for him to carry Chen Wei¡¯er up. But what he did not expect was the uncontroble weather.
The wind was getting stronger and stronger, and gradually, sand and stones rolled down. He Xun clung tightly to the cliff as he tried not to let the debris hit them.
He Xun¡¯s progress began to slow down as he avoided the obstacles.
Chen Wei¡¯er still had a trace of consciousness. She also noticed that He Xun¡¯s speed turned increasingly slower. Just as she was about to say something, another gust of wind blew over!
He Xun quickly stuck close to the cliff¡ªafraid that the stone would hit his head. However, the more he feared it, the more it happened! A rock hit his wife¡¯s head.
Chen Wei¡¯er groaned, and her consciousness began to slip away. Those strange voices appeared in her ears again.
Chen Wei¡¯er was certain that she had never heard them before, nor had she seen such a scene. However, for some reason, a familiar voice kept ying in her ears. The owner of this voice was He Xun.
But¡wasn¡¯t He Xun climbing up with her on his back?
Who was talking? Chen Wei¡¯er slightly narrowed her eyes and sparingly shook her head. She didn¡¯t know how to stop it.
Chen Wei¡¯er bit her lower lip. Her mind was a mess, and her heartbeat quickened!
He Xun, who was carrying Chen Wei¡¯er and trying hard to climb, was already covered in ayer of cold sweat. He had been working hard for more than half an hour, but he barely managed to cover five meters. Given the circumstances, He Xun¡¯s strength was alreadymendable.
However, He Xun also understood that at this speed, he would probably lose his strength and fall off the cliff before he could reach the top. Both of them would be smashed into meat pies! The pain in his arm and the pressure on his back hurt. He felt as if he was bearing a thousand pounds of weight.
He Xun gritted his teeth and carried Chen Wei¡¯er on his back. He reached up with his right hand and grabbed the stone on it again. He and Chen Wei¡¯er relied on his right arm to pull them up. After grabbing with his right hand, He Xun stretched out his foot and stepped up.
He Xun assumed his footing was firm, so he stretched out the other foot¡
In the end, he missed it!
The two of them fell rapidly!
Chen Wei¡¯er couldn¡¯t think until He Xun grabbed a vine amidst the danger! The two of them hung on a vine.
He Xun squeezed out a voice and asked, ¡°Wei¡¯er, are you okay?¡±
Chapter 425 - 425: Human Potential
Chapter 425: Human Potential
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Chen Wei¡¯er did not answer. She remained dazed. It was as if her consciousness was suspended in midair. Her soul seemed to be detached from her body.
Inexplicably, she could see He Xun, but it wasn¡¯t He Xun who was climbing in the present.
He Xun was lying on a stretcher! He was covered in injuries, and his hair was kept short.
Chen Wei¡¯er had never seen He Xun like this.
In her memories, Chen Wei¡¯er always saw He Xun as a dignified CEO. Without fail, He Xun wore a decent suit all the time and looked noble.
Some would say poetry could fill a person¡¯s heart. It wasn¡¯t an unreasonable statement.
With just a suit, He Xun emitted a domineering aura while remaining calm and collected. But his asional smile could turn his image into a well-read schr.
However, Chen Wei¡¯er realized that the He Xun who appeared in her mind seemed to be even more charming. She did like the dignified He Xun, but she also loved this strong He Xun.
At that moment, He Xun¡¯s body was filled with determination, tenacity, and perseverance!
This kind of temperament made him look like a qualified soldier.
Soldiers protected their country, fought on the battlefield, and carried the burden of the people and the country forward.
It was just like how He Xun was carrying Chen Wei¡¯er on his back and climbing up the mountain bit by bit.
He Xun had not given up on Chen Wei¡¯er!
Chen Wei¡¯er closed her eyes and tightly grabbed the rope that was tied between the two of them.
It was as if as long as she held his hand and clung to him, she would feel exceptionally safe and warm!
He Xun did not know that in just half an hour, countless images had appeared in Chen Wei¡¯er¡¯s mind.
When He Xun did not hear his wife¡¯s answer, he sparingly panicked. He knew very well that even if the wind was strong, he should still be able to hear Chen Wei¡¯er if she made a sound.
He Xun was carrying Chen Wei¡¯er on his back. There wasn¡¯t any distance between them. She should have heard him.
Could it be that Chen Wei¡¯er was scared of heights?
Or was the rope making her ufortable?
No matter what, Chen Wei¡¯er did not make a sound. He Xun was really frightened. He steadied himself and pressed himself tightly against the rock wall. He shouted, ¡°Wei¡¯er, are you okay? Answer me!¡±
Not a single answer came. He Xun became even more nervous. He wished he could find a ce to put his wife down and check what was wrong with her!
But they were facing a steep cliff, and death awaited at the bottom.
If He Xun was not careful, the two of them would plummet into the abyss!
¡°Wei¡¯er, say something,¡± He Xun called out to her as softly as he could.
¡°Oh¡¡± Chen Wei¡¯er momentarily became clear-headed. She opened her mouth to say something, but there was a sharp pain in the back of her head where the rock had hit her.
In the end, Chen Wei¡¯er could not make a sound before she fainted.
He Xun didn¡¯t hear a reply, and his heart immediately panicked. Her arm was still hanging around his neck, and he could feel the weight of the person behind him. This meant that he wasn¡¯t hallucinating. His wife was still there. But why wasn¡¯t she making a sound?
Could it be that she was injured during the fall?
When He Xun recalled this, he became even more anxious. He loudly asked, ¡°Wei¡¯er, how are you?¡±
Unfortunately, the only response He Xun got was the sound of the wind in the valley.
This time, He Xun no longer cared if his body hurt or not. He had to immediately know his wife¡¯s current situation!
He Xun grabbed the vine and walked up a few steps to the root of the vine. He slowly loosened his grip, grabbed the rock above him, and continued climbing.
Perhaps his wife¡¯sck of reaction had given him a huge shock. This time, He Xun¡¯s actions were fast and urate.
Half an hourter, he had risen more than ten meters. It was twice as efficient as before. However, Chen Wei¡¯er still did not move.
He Xun was terrified. He couldn¡¯t help but raise his voice.
¡°Wei¡¯er, can you grab my shoulder?¡±
However, the unconscious Chen Wei¡¯er was destined to not be able to give him a response.
Others had imed that a person¡¯s potential could be developed, and it could be astounding.
He Xun felt that his potential had been stimted. He did not seem to feel pain anymore. His fingers were bleeding, his shoes were long torn, and his feet were soaked in blood. It was as if all his senses and nerves had been snapped in an instant.
As long as Chen Wei¡¯er was fine, He Xun was willing to pay any price! His eyes were red as he tightly bit his lower lip and used all his strength to climb up!
It was incredibly unrealistic and even a little fantastical.
He Xun really climbed up a cliff that was dozens of meters high with an adult on his back! When he reached the top, He Xun¡¯s hands, legs, and feet were all covered in blood¡
Chapter 426 - 426: She’s Carrying Her Whole World
Chapter 426: She¡¯s Carrying Her Whole World
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
The moment his feetnded on the ground again, lie Xun immediately untied Chen Wei¡¯er who was tied behind him.
cing Chen Wei¡¯er t on the ground, He Xun trembled as he tested his wife¡¯s breathing.
He Xun heaved a sigh of relief upon confirming her steady breathing. He didn¡¯t find any traces of injury on her body either.
But He Xun¡¯s adrenaline had run its course. He was breathing hard. Given his dehydrated state and the physically-impossible feat he just aplished, He Xun¡¯s throat became rmingly dry.
He supported his body and tried to carry Chen Wei¡¯er.
The cave they had stayed in was not far away. If he persisted, He Xun should be able to bring Chen Wei¡¯er there soon.
He Xun considered the cave as the best dwelling ce.
After straining his muscles, He Xun¡¯s originally dull senses were instantly restored. All the pain returned.
No matter how tough He Xun was, he was still an ordinary person. His body could no longer hold on. He lost his bnce and fell directly beside Chen Wei¡¯er.
Chen Wei¡¯er was woken up by the strong wind. The moment she opened her eyes, she remembered the situation she was in with He Xun. She immediately sat up and saw a bloody hand.
Chen Wei¡¯er was startled. At this time, the sky was already dark. She saw He Xun¡¯s face under the hazy moonlight. She reached out and checked under his nose.
A warm breathnded on her fingers, and her flustered heart was finallyforted.
Chen Wei¡¯er looked at He Xun¡¯s injured hand, and her tears fell again. Suddenly, she remembered that her tears had a certain antiseptic effect. She did not have any medicine around, so she did not dare to waste her tears.
Chen Wei¡¯er quickly moved her eyes near his hand, and her tears dripped onto He Xun¡¯s unrecognizable knuckles.
Chen Wei¡¯er finally recalled everything. She had lost her memory due to hitting the back of her head and her extreme nervousness.
The past that He Xun had told her appeared in her mind like a movie. She reyed it over and over again. Coupled with the fact that she had been hit in the back of the head once more, she was stimted to regain her memories.
Chen Wei¡¯er ced her hand on He Xun¡¯s face. At this moment, she was finally sure that no matter when, whether she had any memories of the past, or what had happened, as long as she had interacted with him, she would definitely fall in love with him again.
And He Xun was also a man worthy of her life.
Chen Wei¡¯er stretched out her arm and wrapped it around He Xun¡¯s neck. She used all her strength to carry He Xun on her back.
Chen Wei¡¯er dragged He Xun¡¯s heavy body and walked toward the cave that they had found at the beginning.
The moonlight cast a long shadow on them. Every step Chen Wei¡¯er took was excruciatingly difficult. However, she knew that no matter how difficult it was for her, it would not be as difficult as He Xun.
He Xun could carry her and climb the cliff despite being injured. What right did she have toin?
Knowing that she had lost her memory, He Xun did not take the opportunity to ¡®bully¡¯ her. Instead, he let her slowly adapt.
He Xun was gentle to the bone. In the end, she caused him to fall off the cliff.
He Xun did not say a harsh word to her, nor did he abandon her. Instead, he carried her on his back and climbed up bit by bit.
The cliff was so high. God knows how he climbed up!
When Chen Wei¡¯er thought about He Xun¡¯s hand, there was no longer aplete piece of flesh¡
Her tears uncontrobly flowed again. Her body was weak, and she would pause every two steps.
Even so, Chen Wei¡¯er did not give up.
During the time when she lost her memory, Chen Wei¡¯er had always thought that she was still the same Chen Wei¡¯er who had been ruthlessly abandoned by fate in her previous life. She had lived a terrible life and had been polished by life until she had no edges. Therefore, when she was with He Xun, she was always in fear.
But He Xun kept telling her how powerful she was. These words healed her. Her tears welled up in her eyes.
What did Chen Wei¡¯er do to be able to meet such a good person like He Xun? He constantly encouraged her!
He kept telling her how good she was¡
However, Chen Wei¡¯er knew that all her good qualities were not as good as one in a million of He Xun¡¯s.
Chen Wei¡¯er remembered the way he looked at her with a doting tone and an encouraging gaze!
That was love!
She had never thought that He Xun¡¯s phone would have so many photos of her. The sweet words from back then echoed in her ears and her heart¡
At this moment, Chen Wei¡¯er did not feel tired at all.
She only felt that what she was carrying on her back was her entire world..
Chapter 427 - 427: She Can Give the Same Love
Chapter 427: She Can Give the Same Love
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Chen Wei¡¯er grew determined. Since He Xun carried her up, she should also do the same for him!
He Xun¡¯s love for Chen Wei¡¯er surpassed even his life. Chen Wei¡¯er became resolute to return the favor!
Chen Wei¡¯er mustered up her energy, and soon, the cave that they had stayed in two days ago appeared in sight.
Chen Wei¡¯er suddenly found hope!
The cave was pristine, and afortable hot spring was inside. It was perfect for He Xun to soak in and recuperate.
Chen Wei¡¯er carried He Xun inside. The surroundings remained untouched.
Chen Wei¡¯er carefully put He Xun on the mattress woven from reeds. Thereafter, she fumbled for the two stones that He Xun used to ignite a fire and pounded them hard. She didn¡¯t know how He Xun could start a fire after attempting it twice.
Chen Wei¡¯er felt as if her arm was about to break, and her fingers were also bleeding. It was a pain that struck her heart! However, she didn¡¯t cover her hand in a delicate manner. Instead, she happily looked at the sparks that she had painstakingly made. Finally, she lit a fire.
Only then did she learn how much effort He Xun had put in to take care of her these two days. It was really difficult for two stones to produce fire. Chen Wei¡¯er brought the spark closer to the reed leaf. Soon, the fire blossomed.
With the help of the fire, Chen Wei¡¯er saw the extent of He Xun¡¯s injuries. From his hands to his clothes, nothing was left unscathed. The exposed skin also had different degrees of blood stains.
Chen Wei¡¯er wiped her tears. At this moment, crying was the most useless thing to do!
She picked up the improvised pot she had found and walked toward the hot spring. Therge rock was unbelievably heavy.
Last time, Chen Wei¡¯er had rolled it, but this time, she actually lifted it with her bare hands! It wasn¡¯t just He Xun who had his potential stimted because of her.
Chen Wei¡¯er¡¯s potential was also stimted because of He Xun.
With such a heavy rock, she did not stop for even a moment. She walked to the side of the hot spring and filled it up. The rock that had water added to it became heavier.
She couldn¡¯t carry it this time, so she dragged it to the ground. Soon, she managed to drag it to the entrance of the cave.
Chen Wei¡¯er helped He Xun take off his torn shirt and soaked it in water. Then, she used her shirt to help him wipe the blood off his body. However, when she wiped his hands, Chen Wei¡¯er could no longer hold it in. Ever since she was born, she had never seen such a serious injury on a hand¡
After helping He Xun wipe his upper body, Chen Wei¡¯er picked up a handful of reed leaves and poles that had been burned to ashes from the makeshift stove.
The resulting ash from the nts had antiseptic properties. It could also stop the bleeding!
Chen Wei¡¯er applied the nt ash evenly on He Xun¡¯s wound. Slowly, the wound on his hand stopped bleeding.
Seeing that it was effective, Chen Wei¡¯er had a smile on her face.
While worrying about He Xun catching a cold from the wind, Chen Wei¡¯er noticed the coat she had forgotten to wear. She proceeded to cover He Xun¡¯s body with it. She hoped that he would not catch a cold¡
Then, Chen Wei¡¯er took off his pants. She had already prepared herself, but upon personally witnessing He Xun¡¯s injury, Chen Wei¡¯er felt heartache.
Chen Wei¡¯er tried her best to hold back her tears. She soaked his shirt in the hot spring water again and carefully wiped He Xun¡¯s legs clean. Then, she skillfully applied the nt ash. She heaved a sigh of relief when the bleeding stopped.
She threw the shirt and pants into the pot and returned to the spring. She remembered that He Xun had washed her clothes here before¡
This time, Chen Wei¡¯er soaked his clothes in the cold spring water. The water was freezing and her hands were gravely sore, but she seemed to not feel it.
She removed all the blood on He Xun¡¯s clothes and squeezed them dry with trembling hands.
Taking the clothes back, Chen Wei¡¯er imitated He Xun¡¯s way of drying clothes two days ago and put his shirt and pants near the fire. After doing all this, Chen Wei¡¯er was thirsty and hungry.
She saw the sweet potatoes they had roasted together in the corner. They were already cold. However, she couldn¡¯t care less. She picked it up, peeled it casually, and began to eat.
As long as she could fill her stomach, Chen Wei¡¯er could eat anything! After eating three sweet potatoes in one go, Chen Wei¡¯er felt less hungry, and her hands were no longer trembling.
Chen Wei¡¯er took the improvised bowl made of crab shells and ran back to the spring to get two bowls of clean water. Looking at He Xun¡¯s dry lips, she took a big gulp and held it in her mouth. In the next second, she met He Xun¡¯s lips.
Just like that, the cool spring water flowed into He Xun¡¯s mouth¡
Chapter 428 - 428: Fever
Chapter 428: Fever
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
The moon rose high up in the sky. Even without a clock, Chen Wei¡¯er could tell it was alreadyte at night. She was tired and sleepy. Her head and hands hurt.
After confirming He Xun was in better condition, Chen Wei¡¯er briefly cleaned herself up and wrapped her clothes around herself before lying down beside He Xun.
Chen Wei¡¯er fell asleep in a short while. She assumed He Xun would soon wake up. After all, he always had a lofty and omnipotent image in front of her.
But the next morning, Chen Wei¡¯er was woken up by the heat. It was as if a stove was beside her. She was confused for a moment.
In the next second, Chen Wei¡¯er suddenly opened her eyes and turned to look at He Xun, who was incessantly emitting heat.
Right then, He Xun¡¯s eyes were still closed. No signs of opening could be observed.
Chen Wei¡¯er was really panicking. She touched He Xun¡¯s burning arm and then checked his forehead.
He Xun had a fever!
Chen Wei¡¯er lost the color on her face. Where was she going to get fever medicine in the wilderness? She could only carry the crab shells and scoop cold water back and forth to lower He Xun¡¯s temperature. She continuously fed him water.
Finally, He Xun¡¯s temperature dropped a little, but this could not go on. The patient had to eat something. Otherwise, how could his body withstand it?
Chen Wei¡¯er wrapped her clothes tightly and tried her best to start a fire again to warm up He Xun. She feared He Xun¡¯s condition would worsen if he caught a cold. Then, she strode out of the cave.
In the past, He Xun was always in charge of finding food. The one and only moment He Xun brought Chen Wei¡¯er out, they fell off a cliff.
This time, Chen Wei¡¯er came out alone to look for something to eat. Only then did she learn how tough it was for He Xun.
The surroundings were barren. Apart from the reeds, there wasn¡¯t anything else. Even the weeds were scarce.
It was unknown where He Xun had gotten that pheasant in the first ce. But today, Chen Wei¡¯er did not see anything. Could it be that the rabbit from that day had exhausted all her luck?
While thinking, her heart turned cold. Just as she was about to give up, Chen Wei¡¯er suddenly saw some nts on the ground. It resembled a sweet potato vine. She still remembered the sweet potato He Xun had found¡
Chen Wei¡¯er regretted that she did not have basic survival skills. She could not even tell what kind of nt it was! But no matter what, she had to dig it up and give it a try!
She had no tools, so Chen Wei¡¯er could only dig the hard soil with her bare hands! As if she was looking for treasure, she grabbed the vine and forcefully pulled it out!
Chen Wei¡¯er gritted her teeth and soon extracted it! It was actually a white radish! She was a little discouraged.
White radishes were not like sweet potatoes. They could more or less fill the stomach. But He Xun didn¡¯t like to eat carrots too¡
However, Chen Wei¡¯er couldn¡¯t find anything else to eat now, so she could only make do.
Chen Wei¡¯er returned to the cave with the radish. She washed it, cut it into pieces, and then boiled it in water.
After the radish was cooked, it was mashed with stones and fed to He Xun bit by bit.
He Xun was still unconscious and unwell. He could not swallow the radish paste that was fed to him.
Chen Wei¡¯er tried several times and discovered that He Xun did not swallow the food.
If this continued, how could I le Xun¡¯s body withstand it? Chen Wei¡¯er pressed her lips against his once again and tried to blow into his mouth.
It was not easy for He Xun to eat a little.
Chen Wei¡¯er heaved a sigh of relief. As long as He Xun could eat something, even if it was just a little¡
However, her feelings were extremelyplicated when she saw the predicament before her.
The two of them were in too much trouble now. It could be said that they did not have enough food to fill their stomachs and clothes to cover their bodies.
In addition, He Xun was injured and sick, and his fever couldn¡¯t seem to lower.
Chen Wei¡¯er never thought that she would fall into such a situation. Could she bring He Xun out of here safely?
Although she thought so, Chen Wei¡¯er did not stop feeding He Xun. When she had almost finished half a bowl of radish paste for He Xun, the anxiety in her heart eased a little. Chen Wei¡¯er swallowed the rest in one go.
Last night, she carried He Xun back to the cave and went out to find something to eat this morning. Chen Wei¡¯er was already exhausted. Her stomach was also protesting. Although the radish was scant, Chen Wei¡¯er still felt better after eating it.
Chen Wei¡¯er tiredly fell down beside He Xun. She hugged his arm and fell asleep again. She didn¡¯t know how long she had slept, but she seemed to hear the panting of some animal beside her ear. That breathing made her hair stand on end.
Was it a dream? Chen Wei¡¯er opened her eyes in a daze, and a warm breath blew on her arm..
Chapter 429 - 429: Beast
Chapter 429: Beast
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Chen Wei¡¯er was delighted. She subconsciously thought He Xun had woken up! She moved slightly and looked up along her arm.
In the end, Chen Wei¡¯er saw He Xun¡¯s tightly shut eyes. Then¡what was breathing on her arm?
Chen Wei¡¯er instantly woke up. She slowly raised her head and saw a white, fluffy ball.
She sat up and finally made out what it was. It was the little fox she and He Xun had saved that day!
¡°Why are you back?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er knew that it was not a dream, nor was it a terrifying incident, so she was relieved. She patted the little fox¡¯s head, and the little fox meekly rubbed against her hand. Then, it moved to the side with its long, sharp snout.
Chen Wei¡¯er looked over and saw a pheasant that had been bitten to death! ¡°Are you giving this to me?¡±
The little fox kissed her arm again, then turned around and ran out.
Before Chen Wei¡¯er could say anything, the little fox was already at a distance. She suddenly felt a wave of warmth. This was simply a timely rain for her and He Xun!
Although He Xun might not be able to eat it, she could make soup. It could still be considered chicken soup without the rest of the ingredients. It could also replenish He Xun¡¯s strength.
Chen Wei¡¯er couldn¡¯t care less. She carried the pheasant to the water in the cave and washed it.
But how did He Xun deal with the pheasant he caughtst time?
She looked at the pheasant in her hand and was at a loss.
Chen Wei¡¯er once again sighed at He Xun¡¯s excellence. No matter what the situation was, he could guarantee her life and let her not have to worry about anything! At the thought of this, tears welled up in her eyes. She snuffled.
He Xun could let her livefortably and let her feel at ease in dangerous situations! Chen Wei¡¯er mustpensate He Xun!
The young fox she saved knew how to repay a debt of gratitude, so she could not be inferior!
With such thoughts, Chen Wei¡¯er was no longer in the mood to worry! The most important thing was to clean up the pheasant!
She remembered that plucking the feathers of a pheasant required scalding it with hot water¡
With that in mind, she rolled up her pants and walked slowly into the hot spring water.
She carried the pheasant and probed around the spring. When she found the hottest spot, she soaked the pheasant in it.
Chen Wei¡¯er didn¡¯t know how long she had been soaking, but she felt that it was about time. She took out the pheasant and walked to the entrance of the cave.
It was indeed easy to pluck feathers after soaking the animal in hot water¡ However, she still had to take out its internal organs. She did not know where to start¡
In the end, Chen Wei¡¯er closed her eyes and made up her mind. She used a sharp stone to cut open the chicken¡¯s stomach. She soon cleaned up the pheasant. Then, she put it into the pot and started a fire¡
Chen Wei¡¯er had never done these things before, but she was doing them now. This made Chen Wei¡¯er somewhat satisfied! Especially when the fragrance of pheasant wafted from the pot!
She could finally do something for He Xun.
After the pheasant was cooked, Chen Wei¡¯er quickly scooped the soup into a bowl. She carefully lifted He Xun¡¯s head and fed him a bowl of soup.
Seeing that He Xun had drunk it, her worried heart gradually rxed.
Chen Wei¡¯er touched He Xun¡¯s forehead. It was still scalding hot. The only thing she could do now was to use ice water to lower his temperature and pray that Ma Qiang and the others would find them soon.
After busying herself for half a day, Chen Wei¡¯er finally had time to eat some pheasant. Although the taste was really terrible, she still ate a lot under extreme despair and fatigue. After she was exhausted, Chen Wei¡¯er hugged He Xun and fell asleep.
The next morning, she heated up the remaining meat and soup, fed it to He Xun, and then went out to look for food again. She didn¡¯t know when Ma Qiang and the others would find her, but in the meantime, she could only save herself.
While she still had strength, Chen Wei¡¯er had to try her best to stock up on food!
She went to the ce where she dug up the radishesst time, but this time, she only found two radishes.
Chen Wei¡¯er carried the two radishes and walked around. She hoped she would be lucky.
Perhaps the heavens were watching over her, for she actually discovered a small river not far away!
Where there was a river, there must be fish! She didn¡¯t care if she could catch it or not. This was a new hope for Chen Wei¡¯er.
She quickly ran to the river, stood on the shore, and looked around for a suitable opportunity.
Perhaps it was because the area was immensely remote and there was less pollution, any river had clear waters.
After waiting for a while, Chen Wei¡¯er saw a small fish the size of a palm!
She was too excited to care about anything else. She quickly took off her shoes, rolled up her pants, and carefully walked into the river. She bent over and stretched out her hands. She waited for the small fish toe in her direction.
However, just as Chen Wei¡¯er was focused on the fish in the water, she suddenly heard the roar of a beast behind her..
Chapter 430 - 430: Finally Saved
Chapter 430: Finally Saved
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Chen Wei¡¯er felt her hair stand on end again. She abruptly turned around, and her pupils constricted when she saw what was behind her!
This time, it was a real beast.
It was a skinny tiger that was pouncing on Chen Wei¡¯er from behind!
At this moment, Chen Wei¡¯er was bursting with unprecedented energy. She quickly dodged to the side. She was misfortunate, but she still had some luck.
Since the tiger had not eaten for a long time, its sensitivity had decreased. Therefore, it dived into the water.
Chen Wei¡¯er didn¡¯t think about the small fish anymore and ran to the shore! She didn¡¯t even bother to put on her shoes and ran without looking back!
However, tigers were beasts after all. Even if their bodies were weak, they were still faster than humans. It quickly struggled out of the water and ran in her direction!
Her heart was beating wildly, and her mind was filled with thoughts of crawling.
However, the tiger¡¯s speed was too fast. No matter how quickly Chen Wei¡¯er could run, she could not outrun a wild beast. She had not even taken two steps before she could feel the aura of the wild beast behind her. It seemed that as long as it raised its ws, it could crush her!
Just as Chen Wei¡¯er thought that death woulde for her, the tiger behind her suddenly fell to the ground with a loud sound!
Even so, Chen Wei¡¯er did not dare to turn around. She was afraid that she would bump into the tiger s bloody mouth once she did.
Roar¡¡¯ The tiger¡¯s howl came from behind. Judging from the sound, it was not close.
Chen Wei¡¯er was stunned for a moment. Then, she looked back as she ran. In the end, she saw the tiger not far away desperately shaking its head.
There was a white thing hanging on its forehead.
Wasn¡¯t that the little fox she had saved before? She saw that the little fox was biting the tiger¡¯s eyes hard while the tiger, trying to throw the little fox off, tightly shut its eyes!
In the midst of rolling around, the little fox had already fallen down several times!
However, in order to give Chen Wei¡¯er a chance to escape, it still dragged its injured body and jumped onto the tiger¡¯s head. It was white, and the blood became apparent.
It was injured in order to save her this time¡
Seeing this scene, Chen Wei¡¯er teared up! If a small animal could do this, how could she abandon it and run away?
Moreover, a beast with a sensitive sense of smell like a tiger could climb trees and dive. It was fast. Even if the little fox could hold it back for a while, it could not hold it back forever! Especially for a hungry wild beast, the tiger would still follow the scent and find her and He Xun. That cave was no longer safe.
In just a few seconds, countless possibilities shed through her mind.
The little fox would not be able to hold on for long if it fought with the tiger. He Xun was still running a high fever and unconscious. She couldn¡¯t have run far with He Xun. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t lure the tiger back, let alone avoid it. So she looked left and right. Soon, she found a massive rock!
Chen Wei¡¯er carried the stone and ran back without hesitation!
At this moment, the little fox had already been thrown out by the tiger for the umpteenth time! Its entire body was covered in blood. One of its hind legs was broken this time.
However, it still did not give up. It held on to itsst breath and continued to hold back the huge creature it was facing.
Chen Wei¡¯er gritted her teeth and took advantage of the moment when the tiger pounced on the little fox! She threw all her strength into pounding its legs with the stone.
Roar!¡¯ This was a howl of agony!
Chen Wei¡¯er panted heavily and used all her strength to break one of the tiger¡¯s legs!
Even so, the tiger still had the ability to move. The predator was still eyeing its prey.
Chen Wei¡¯er had also lost her strength. She stood rooted to the ground in a daze. She could not run even if she wanted to. She actually wanted to hit its head, but she could not reach it¡
The tiger did not care if its prey was weak or not. It turned around and raised its ws at Chen Wei¡¯er, about to pounce on her!
Chen Wei¡¯er, waiting for the arrival of bad luck, dispiritedly closed her eyes.
After a loud bang, Chen Wei¡¯er did not feel the pain of being bitten. Instead, she heard the sound of the tiger falling to the ground. She slowly opened her eyes and saw the tiger covered in blood.
Her head buzzed, and Chen Wei¡¯er waspletely stunned. Then, she seemed to hear a startled shout.
¡°Madam!¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er numbly turned around and saw Ma Qiang with two bodyguards and a group of people in police uniforms.
The deafening noise just now was the sound of the police officer subduing the tiger!
Chen Wei¡¯er regained consciousness. She could not hide the surprise on her face.
Ma Qiang and the others had finally arrived. She squatted on the ground with weak legs and tears kept falling.
This nightmare was finally over..
Chapter 431 - 431: Report on the Situation
Chapter 431: Report on the Situation
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Ma Qiang and the two bodyguards quickly ran to Chen Wei¡¯er.
Seeing her face full of tears, the bodyguards quickly took out tissues from their pockets.
¡°Madam, are you alright? Where is President He?¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er shook her head with lingering fear and choked.
¡°I¡¯m fine¡¡±
¡°Fortunately, we arrived in time. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable!¡± A police officer put away his gun and checked the tiger. After confirming that it was dead, he heaved a sigh of relief. If they had been a littlete, it would be the dead body of Chen Wei¡¯er that would greet them!
When Chen Wei¡¯er heard this, she was suddenly stunned. She remembered the little fox who had risked its life to save her! She quickly turned around and saw the little fox lying not far away. It was bathing in its own blood.
Chen Wei¡¯er quickly ran over and held the little fox in her arms. She felt its body temperature gradually turn cold, and its breathing slowly halted.
The little fox lost all its strength upon being carried. Its bones were broken. In addition, its body was bleeding non-stop. How could the little fox hold on?
Chen Wei¡¯er tightly hugged it and silently cried.
When the others saw this scene, they were also deeply upset.
Chen Wei¡¯er sobbed. Ma Qiang helped her dig a hole in the ground.
¡°Madam, let it rest in peace.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± The tears of Chen Wei¡¯er fell on the already cold little fox¡¯s body. She carefully ced it into the pit.
Looking at the little fox that was being buried bit by bit, Chen Wei¡¯er made up her mind at this moment! Once she returned, she must do something for these kind wild animals!
Seeing that Chen Wei¡¯er had calmed down a little, Ma Qiang asked, ¡°Madam, where is President He?¡±
At the mention of He Xun, Chen Wei¡¯er became anxious again.
¡°He¡¯s in the cave. He¡¯s seriously injured. He has a fever. Let¡¯s go pick him up and send him to the hospital!¡±
******
One day ago.
Ma Qiang and the other two bodyguards met up with the police in Aiming Mountain. They brought the police to the intersection where they had been separated.
On the way, Ma Qiang reported the situation to the police in detail.
When the police heard Ma Qiang¡¯s words, they were instantly dumbfounded.
¡°Is it a kidnapping case?¡±
¡°Yeah!¡± Ma Qiang confirmed. ¡°And some of the girls have already given birth!¡±
The police had grave expressions on their faces. They had been in this area for so many years, but they had not discovered anything! Who would believe this?
Chief Zhang¡¯s expression was the worst. He was the person in charge of this area, but he did not know that these vigers had done such a thing under his nose!
¡°After we separated, we didn¡¯t receive any news from President He and Madam. I don¡¯t know if the people from Osmanthus Vige caught up to them! President He and Madam are unapanied. There are so many people in Osmanthus Vige¡¡± The more Ma Qiang spoke, the more anxious he became. He did not dare to imagine what would happen if President He and Madam fell into those people¡¯s hands.
¡°Didn¡¯t President He and Madam drive away? The people of Osmanthus Vige won¡¯t be able to catch up no matter how hard they chase. Don¡¯t worry!¡± One of the police officers patted Ma Qiang¡¯s shoulder andforted him.
However, Ma Qiang directly asked, ¡°Why can¡¯t they catch up? Osmanthus Vige also has cars! There are two of them.¡±
As soon as Ma Qiang finished speaking, the police officers looked at each other.
¡°Are you sure there are cars in Osmanthus Vige?¡± Chief Zhang frowned. ¡°Osmanthus Vige is so destitute that they have to borrow a car from the town every autumn harvest. Where did they get a car? This is not proportional to their ie and expenditure¡¡±
Moreover, the police would also go to various viges every year to investigate the situation, especially those who were poor.
The relevant departments would also visit and help the poor. Osmanthus Vige had always been a penniless vige in their eyes.
Ma Qiang scratched his head. ¡°We rescued some victims. One of the girls saw it with her own eyes. It was under the vige chief¡¯s house. If you don¡¯t look carefully, you might not be able to tell that the courtyard of the vige chief¡¯s house is actually hollow underground.¡±
The police officers fell silent. The police usually came down to the vige every year to conduct a general survey. They were afraid that someone had kidnapped or stolen something from the outside.
But then again, the terrain of Osmanthus Vige and the few viges near it were more difficult to tread. If there was really something hidden, it would really be impossible to find it, especially if one did not look carefully.
However, the police did not expect these people to be so arrogant! After all, the trouble caused by the unassuming vige was beyond their expectations. Besides, they didn¡¯t consider that the vigers would tamper with the underground courtyard!
All their attention was focused on the steep hills and strange-shaped ravines in the vige! Therefore, they didn¡¯t care if there was anything unusual under the vigers¡¯ courtyards! This was a mistake in their work! They were too conceited.. Otherwise, these tragedies might not have happened!
Chapter 432 - 432: Should Have Arrived Long Ago
Chapter 432: Should Have Arrived Long Ago
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
One of the younger police officers could not help but sneer. ¡°These people are really¡ Although they were uncultured, they were quite scheming. With such a brain, if they properly used it, they wouldn¡¯t be so poor¡¡±
However, Ma Qiang was recalling everything, afraid that he would miss something. It would be difficult for the police to find President He and his wife. He had ryed everything from being together with President He and his wife to their separation.
When the young police officer heard it, he was the first to notice that something was wrong. He slowly pointed out, ¡°ording to what you said, 1 should know the fork in the road you mentioned. I¡¯m the one whoes there every time, so I¡¯m quite familiar with it. But what I find strange is that the road taken by the couple is actually closer to the city. In other words, they will reach the ce with a signal faster than you. Naturally, they should have called the police before you did.¡±
When the other police officers heard this, they took out the map and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Ma Qiang didn¡¯t know about this. When he heard this, he was stunned. ¡°Have you received any calls then?¡±
The police officers looked at each other. No one had received it. ¡°No matter which city President He and Mrs. He will call, it will be automatically transferred to the local police station. The order will be sent to us. However, we only appeared on the scene after receiving your information¡¡±
Ma Qiang¡¯s eyes widened, and he clenched his fists. ¡°Officer, what do you mean?¡±
The police officer looked a little embarrassed, but he still had to say it. ¡°We¡¯re only guessing now, and we¡¯re not certain. Based on the normal route, they should have called the police first, but the result now is that you¡ President He and Mrs. He are very likely¡¡±
The police officers did not continue, but Ma Qiang and the others understood what he meant. If President He and Mrs. He had escaped, they would definitely have called the police. However, they did not. That meant that they were not free yet.
Thinking of this, Ma Qiang broke out in cold sweat. He was a bodyguard. How could he be fine while his employer was in trouble?! Was there anything more terrifying? This was his greatest dereliction of duty! And why was there no news from President He and Mrs. He? Could it be that they had already been captured by the people of Osmanthus Vige?
¡°We have to hurry up!¡± Ma Qiang urged.
The police officers were also a little flustered. If something happened to President He and Mrs. He in the area under their jurisdiction, they would also be held ountable. After all, their failure to act would be tantamount to negligence¡
The police officer in charge of driving did not dare to dy. He immediately stepped on the elerator, and the car sped through the reeds.
Ma Qiang seriously looked out of the window and carefully looked for the intersection where he had separated from President He that night. He suddenly pointed. ¡°Found it, it¡¯s there!¡±
Although it was so dark that night, his job sharpened his memory of the road conditions. As long as he saw the road once, he would remember it! Moreover, there was a towering field of sorghums at that intersection! Such a thing was tantly conspicuous among the reeds.
The expressions of Chief Zhang and the others turned even uglier because the ce they had analyzed just now was this intersection!
The car sped to the intersection. The police officer driving was stunned.
¡°What¡¯s going on? Is that your car?¡±
When everyone heard this, they stuck their heads out to see the situation in front of them. In the end, they were all dumbfounded.
At the intersection, a van actually flipped over!
Bureau Chief Zhang¡¯s face was ashen as he red at Ma Qiang. ¡°Is this President He¡¯s car?¡±
¡°No. We don¡¯t have such a car.¡± Ma Qiang shook his head.
¡°That is strange.¡± Chief Zhang and the others got out of the car and walked over. They touched the wreckage and said, ¡°This car isn¡¯t cheap. Even if it¡¯s not your car, it should be rted to you. It doesn¡¯t look like the car here.¡±
¡°A girl we rescued said that the cars in Osmanthus Vige were huge trucks, but it¡¯s not this kind of car. Whose car is this then?¡± Ma Qiang was also puzzled.
¡°Could it be that your people arrived early?¡± Chief Zhang looked at Ma Qiang.
¡°No.¡± Ma Qiang shook his head again. ¡°If our people are here, Executive Assistant Yang will know first.¡±
¡°Everyone, spread out and look around for clues.¡± When Chief Zhang heard Ma Qiang¡¯s words, he suddenly had a n in his heart.
When everyone heard the order, they immediately dispersed. They knew that Chief Zhang was worried that they would identally tamper with the scene..
Chapter 433 - 433: Breaking the Traditional View
Chapter 433: Breaking the Traditional View
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Bureau Chief Zhang squatted down alone and saw a patch of dried blood on the ground. He took out a bag from his pocket, extracted a piece of blood, sealed it, and waited to go back for a DNAparison. After he put away these, Chief Zhang stood up from the ground. When his sightnded at the roadside, he was instantly stunned because he saw the traces of three kinds of wheels.
The traces of these three kinds of wheels were intertwined. After Director Zhang s analysis, he confirmed that one of the wheels was the wheel trace of this wreckage. As for the other two types, Bureau Chief Zhang carefully looked at the characteristics of the tires and confirmed that one of them should be the huge truck from Osmanthus Vige that Ma Qiang had mentioned.
Chief Zhang looked at the interwoven marks on the ground and immediately projected an image into his mind. He also described the spection of this scene to everyone¡
Of course, it was also because of this spection that everyone finally found some clues. Following this, they found the car under the cliff.
After a few hours of searching in the reeds, the group finally found Chen Wei¡¯er at night! Needless to say, the group put themselves into the couple¡¯s shoes and figured out what the two would do. Fortunately, the search team discovered that there was no one in the car that had been smashed and scrapped. Ma Qiang was extremely terrified to think about other possibilities.
In the end, they didn¡¯t just find Chen Wei¡¯er, but also the massive tiger behind her. The shot that killed the tiger was also ordered by Chief Zhang. It was also thanks to his prompt decision. Otherwise, Chen Wei¡¯er would really be in danger.
However, what Ma Qiang did not expect was that Chen Wei¡¯er actually cried and said something that made him tremble with fear again. President He was seriously injured and suffering from a high fever!
When Ma Qiang heard this, he brought the two bodyguards beside him and quickly followed the direction Chen Wei¡¯er pointed to find He Xun.
The other police officers naturally ran over to help. Only Bureau Chief Zhang was stunned when he saw Chen Wei¡¯er. He sized her up without batting an eyelid. He couldn¡¯t deny that this was indeed the most beautiful woman he had ever seen.
One had to know that along the way, Chief Zhang had learned about President He and Mrs. He from Ma Qiang and the others. Especially this Mrs. He. She was the one who took the initiative to save the three women who were kidnapped in Osmanthus Vige.
Chief Zhang was in his early thirties. He had never married. He just found women troublesome. There was no other reason. He didn¡¯t want any distractions that could affect his investigation. However, Chen Wei¡¯er had given him a head-on blow. Her appearance made him realize that he had misunderstood women too deeply.
Thinking of this, he felt a little ashamed.
He looked at Chen Wei¡¯er in front of him. Even if her eyes were a little red and swollen from crying, she looked like a peerless beauty drenched in rain. She was far from a little white flower drifting in the wind and rain. Her eyes remained bright, and her tenacity was intact.
Moreover, Chen Wei¡¯er looked so weak, but she could actually devise a n. She sang in front of the enemy, publicly spread the news, and took the abducted girls away from Osmanthus Vige.
Chief Zhang had mixed feelings about Chen Wei¡¯er. He admired her, but there were also some feelings that he couldn¡¯t exin. Of course, he also knew that he was not worthy of such a woman. Along the way, he also felt that President He was powerful¡
On this side, Ma Qiang and the others also rushed into the cave. At a nce, they saw He Xun lying on the reeds with his eyes closed and his face flushed red.
Ma Qiang and the others had always been protecting He Xun. When had they ever seen He Xun like this? He couldn¡¯t help but shout with red eyes, ¡°President He!¡±
Ma Qiang carefully tried to help He Xun up.
¡°Be careful! Don¡¯t touch his wounds.¡± Chen Wei¡¯er rushed over and shouted at Ma Qiang and the others.
Only then did Ma Qiang and the others realize that He Xun¡¯s arm was turned outwards. It looked like he had dislocated it. Moreover, his hands, arms, legs, and feet¡ There really wasn¡¯t a good spot on his entire body!
Ma Qiang felt that the impact was too great. He couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and cried loudly at He Xun. ¡°President He, what did you experience?¡±
Bureau Chief Zhang was also shocked when he saw this. Even if he was trained, he might not be able to save such a serious injury, let alone a normal person. He quickly instructed, ¡°There¡¯s not enough space in the car. President He can¡¯t be injured again. Leave a few people here to watch the scene. The rest of you, carry President He into the car and send him to the hospital first! Hurry!¡±
Thereafter, Chief Zhang looked at Chen Wei¡¯er. ¡°Madam, follow us. 1 need to ask you some questions on the way. I hope you can control your emotions and cooperate..¡±
Chapter 434 - 434: Tempted Heart
Chapter 434: Tempted Heart
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Alright.¡± Chen Wei¡¯er wiped away her tears and forced herself to calm down. They had been saved, and He Xun could be sent to the hospital for treatment. The most important thing was to cooperate with the police and make a statement.
After getting into the car, everyone gave the spacious back seat to He Xun so that he could lie down asfortably as possible. As for the others, they hugged their legs and sat on the floor of the car, blocking He Xun¡¯s body. They were worried that the bumpy mountain road would cause him to fall and aggravate his injuries.
Chen Wei¡¯er only agreed to sit in the back seat. She firmly held He Xun¡¯s hand and ced it beside her cheek.
Chief Zhang took out his notebook and sat in the passenger seat. He was about to turn around and ask her something when he saw this scene.
The thin and beautiful woman was dearly holding an injured man¡¯s hand. From time to time, she would rub her forehead against his face and asionally kiss him gently.
Director Zhang suddenly felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. However, he quickly returned to his usual self and asked Chen Wei¡¯er about Osmanthus Vige in a serious manner.
¡°Mrs. He, can you answer my question now?¡±
¡°Sure.¡± Chen Wei¡¯er turned around and looked at Chief Zhang.
Zhang Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he met her gaze. He cleared his throat and asked, ¡°Mrs. He, how did you find out about the human trafficking situation in Osmanthus Vige?¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er truthfully answered, ¡°When we arrived at Osmanthus Vige, we felt that something was wrong. The residents were immensely wary and vignt of outsiders. The little boy¡¯s gaze upon seeing a woman was not like a child¡¯s. The one who confirmed our thoughts was the vige chief, Old Li. They didn¡¯t let my husband and 1 leave. They even secretly deted our tires and insisted that we must attend the weing ceremony here. We saw many people in the vige and noticed a few women who didn¡¯t fit in. The clothes they were wearing¡¡±
Zhang Feng looked at the young policeman beside him. The other party had also memorized everything, so he was relieved. Just listening to her, he could not help but sigh at how meticulous and observant this woman was. This was a quality that many male police officers did not possess because everyone would subconsciously ignore women¡¯s clothes and not understand the difference. If they had her strong insight from the beginning, perhaps such a tragedy would not have happened.
In fact, they still had to strengthen their professionalism in the future.
When Chen Wei¡¯er told him all the information in detail, Zhang Feng¡¯s heart was really shocked¡ Perhaps it was because his prejudice against women was too deep in the past. He really did not expect this thin and beautiful woman in front of him to be so thorough and resourceful!
How could such a perfect woman appear in this world? Why hadn¡¯t he seen such a perfect woman before? If he had known her long ago, he would probably have fallen for her too¡
When this thought suddenly popped up in Zhang Feng¡¯s mind, he was so scared that he almost bit his tongue! How could he be so unprofessional? How could he have such thoughts while taking a statement? It was really too inappropriate.
Zhang Feng quickly shook off the messy thoughts in his mind. He warned himself that Chen Wei¡¯er was already married! Even if she wasn¡¯t married, he shouldn¡¯t even dare to dream of her!
After thinking it through, Zhang Feng calmed down and let out a long sigh. He cleared his throat and asked, ¡°So you came up with the idea of singing an English song to alert the women?¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er was a little surprised. ¡°Yes. How did you know about the English song?¡±
Hearing Chen Wei¡¯er directly address him, Zhang Feng was a little upset. He was indeed a few years older than Chen Wei¡¯er, but why did she sound like an old man who was over 60 years old?
¡°This gentleman told us.¡± Zhang Feng pointed at Ma Qiang and added, ¡°Mrs. He, you can use innguage. You don¡¯t have to respectfully address me.¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er was stunned for a moment. She didn¡¯t expect Zhang Feng to say such a thing while he was taking notes. She felt that something was wrong, but she was not in the mood to fuss over it. With a nod, she said, ¡°Alright.¡±
Seeing that she agreed, Zhang Feng heaved a sigh of relief and asked, ¡°Then what happened after you separated at the intersection?¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er could not help but shudder when she thought of this..
Chapter 435 - 435: Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder
Chapter 435: Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Zhang Feng was stunned to see her reaction. Chen Wei¡¯er¡ This was post-traumatic stress disorder! People would exhibit certain stress reactions after experiencing something bad. Once she recalled the events, her brain should instinctively stimte fear. What happened to her would cast an indelible shadow.
Thinking of this, Zhang Feng felt heartache, but he knew that his emotion was not a solution. The most important thing was to let Chen Wei¡¯er adjust and exin what happened. Since President He was unconscious, only Chen Wei¡¯er could exin what happened to the wrecked car and the subsequent events. There could be a potential threat¡
¡°I won¡¯t ask anymore,¡± Zhang Feng carefully said. ¡°Take a break.¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er lowered her head and realized that she had pinched her palm red. The painful sensations reawakened. Her hand hurt, but her mind was clear. She really did not want to think about that experience again.
In just one day and one night, Chen Wei¡¯er had lost her memory and fallen off the cliff¡ Now, the man she loved was still lying in the back seat of a shabby car with a pale face. He Xun had a high fever, and his life was uncertain.
The regret in her heart almost suffocated her.
If she hadn¡¯t insisted oning to the mountain¡these things would not have happened at all.
If she hadn¡¯t felt bored and wanted to go to Osmanthus Vige¡
If she didn¡¯t want to make osmanthus cakes¡
Even when she was chasing the rabbit¡
If Chen Wei¡¯er hadn¡¯t followed him, He Xun wouldn¡¯t have suffered such serious injuries.
Every decision Chen Wei¡¯er made implicated He Xun in the end.
She was the one who made He Xun suffer so much. Chen Wei¡¯er dared to say that before He Xun met her, he probably would not have been so seriously injured even if he went to the special forces for training. She was simply a jinx. She constantly dragged He Xun down. It was all her fault!
Chen Wei¡¯er did not realize that after losing He Xun¡¯s constion, she began to take responsibility for everything. Her negative emotions were about to crush her.
At this moment, Zhang Feng handed her a bottle of water. ¡°Drink some water to calm down. When you feel that you can talk about it, tell us.¡±
Zhang Feng¡¯s voice was exceptionally gentle. It soothed Chen Wei¡¯er down a little. She gratefully nodded and drank half a bottle of water in one go. At this moment, her chaotic heart seemed to have eased a lot.
Zhang Feng saw the improvement in herplexion. His tone remained gentle. ¡°We might immediately need the full statement¡ This will help us find those people from Osmanthus Vige.¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er was stunned for a moment before she reacted. ¡°Are you saying that everyone in Osmanthus Vige has run away?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Feng nodded. It was a message from his colleague who went to Osmanthus Vige. Osmanthus Vige became empty. The entire residents had escaped¡ªnot even a chicken was left.
Simultaneously, Ma Qiang also received a call from his brother who had followed the police officer to Osmanthus Vige. He knew that everyone in Osmanthus Vige had moved. He almost threw his phone out of the window. He couldn¡¯t help but curse at the car window.
¡°These bastards, don¡¯t let me catch you. I¡¡±
¡°You already discovered their crimes. What are you going to do?¡± Zhang Feng nced at Ma Qiang and sternly said, ¡°Leave these things to the police. It¡¯s illegal to take revenge in private!¡±
¡°Yes, yes, yes¡¡± Ma Qiang immediately admitted his mistake. If he really caught them, he would definitely hand them over to the police. He just felt sorry for President He¡ He nced at the unconscious man lying in the backseat and his wife who was holding onto President He¡¯s hand tightly.
Ma Qiang sighed. What was this?
Chen Wei¡¯er lowered her head. Her fingers unconsciously scratched her pants. She suddenly asked, ¡°If I can tell you, will it help solve the case?¡±
¡°Of course, it will.¡± Seeing her determination, Zhang Feng hurriedly said, ¡°Your information can help us confirm many vague details, so 1 hope you can sort out your emotions¡ Because time is tight, our current conditions are also rtively difficult. There are no psychologists who can help you adjust. You can only rely on yourself¡¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er shook her head. She raised her head and looked at Zhang Feng with a firm gaze.
¡°Give me some time. I don¡¯t need a psychologist. I can recover on my own.¡± After speaking, Chen Wei¡¯er tightly held He Xun¡¯s hand, closed her eyes, and slowly took a deep breath.
Everyone silently looked at Chen Wei¡¯er¡ªafraid that they would identally disturb her.
Chen Wei¡¯er curled up on the ground while holding He Xun¡¯s hand with both hands. She was savoring the warmth of his palm. To her, He Xun was someone who could give her a great sense of security..
Chapter 436 - 436: Unknown Enemy
Chapter 436: Unknown Enemy
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Soon, Chen Wei¡¯er stabilized her emotions. She tried to recall the situation at that time and found that she could face the details that had once frightened her. At this moment, she suddenly opened her eyes and met Zhang Feng¡¯s probing gaze.
Zhang Feng quickly averted his eyes.
Chen Wei¡¯er didn¡¯t think too much about it and slowly told him what happened next. ¡°After we split up at that intersection, we kept driving forward¡ Because we were afraid that the people of Osmanthus Vige would chase after us based on the car tracks, we deliberately retreated so that they wouldn¡¯t be able to tell which road we were taking¡¡±
Zhang Feng nodded his head. This coincided with his analysis back then. It seemed that President He really had an outstanding anti-reconnaissance ability. Zhang Feng could not help but admire him in his heart. However, he couldn¡¯t imagine how He Xun and Chen Wei¡¯er ended up in such a miserable state.
¡°Then we met a group of people¡ They were driving a van¡ We didn¡¯t care at first, but they stopped us and asked us the way to Osmanthus Vige. That was why we were vignt.¡± When Chen Wei¡¯er said this, her voice trembled a little.
Zhang Feng was worried that she would be affected by her fear, so he interrupted her. ¡°Who are these people? Did you know each other before? Do you remember any of their physical characteristics?¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er carefully thought about it. ¡°We don¡¯t know each other. As for their characteristics, they have the same tattoo on their bodies¡ One of the men spoke with a City A ent, so he should be from the same city as us. The person who came to ask us for directions had a scar under his left eye¡The others were too far away, so I couldn¡¯t see clearly.¡±
¡°Do you have any guesses?¡± Zhang Feng asked. ¡°Or is the enemy simply asking for directions?¡± Zhang Feng knew that Chen Wei¡¯er and He Xun were not ordinary people.
To be able to seek revenge from the two of them¡The enemy must be either wealthy or powerful. Of course, it was also possible that theyplicated the matter. They could be just some hooligans asking for directions.
Chen Wei¡¯er and He Xun had made their deductions at that time. In addition, they had indeed caught up with themter on. Naturally, they put aside the fact that they were simply asking for directions. She reported her conversation with He Xun to Zhang Feng bit by bit without missing a single detail.
¡°Other than that, do you have any other enemies?¡± Zhang Feng nodded. ¡°For example, people who seem to be greatly respectful to you on the surface, but in fact, they are not?¡±
¡°Miao Bing¡The Luo family¡¡± Chen Wei¡¯er counted a few names.
Zhang Feng quickly looked up at her. He knew all these names. After all, they hadmitted quite a few crimes. The news was widespread. However, he did not expect that they would be rted to this woman in front of him. He asked, ¡°Who do you think is the most likely candidate?¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er closed her eyes to clear her mind. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be Miao Bing¡ Hispany had already gone bankrupt, and his family had all been sent abroad. His assets had been confiscated, so he should not have the ability to do these things anymore. As for the Luo family¡ My husband said that Luo Xinrui¡¯s grandparents are powerful in the military and would not hire such a hooligan. Therefore, it shouldn¡¯t be Luo Xinrui.¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er added, ¡°But my husband thinks it¡¯s more likely that it¡¯s Miao Bing or someone else from the Luo family. Personally, I think it should be someone else from the Luo family.¡±
¡°Why?¡± Zhang Feng asked again.
¡°A kind of intuition¡ Moreover, those hooligans look like they were hired by the Luo family.¡± Chen Wei¡¯er scratched her head. Actually, she wasn¡¯t sure either. It was just her subjective feeling. She felt that Luo Shijie and Luo Qionn might be unwilling to give up. It could be their final struggle.
Because Luo Xinrui, He Qiushan, and Luo Qionn had caused such a huge ruckus, the Luo family would definitely feel embarrassed. In addition, He Yeli had the right of inheritance. If He Xun really fell, He Yeli would get a little more money. Among these people, it seemed that the culprit more likely came from the Luo family after thinking about it.
¡°To be honest, your situation is reallyplicated.¡± Zhang Feng pondered for a while and sighed. ¡°For a family like yours, there must be a lot of people paying attention to you both openly and secretly. So what 1 mean is that there are probably other people who are not known to you. Is there anything else you need to add?¡±
¡°Can we find the person in the van?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er shook her head.
¡°Yes.¡± Speaking of this, Zhang Feng also felt that it was strange. Logically speaking, a car full of people had broken down, and there was still so much blood at the scene. This meant that there should be quite a number of injured people, and their injuries should not be light either¡ However, there was no news of them from the nearby hospitals and clinics. No one had bought bandages and medicinal wine from the major drugstoresst night. Where could they have gone? Had they vanished into thin air?
Otherwise, why didn¡¯t they need treatment when they were injured and bleeding so much?
Chapter 437 - 437: Shocking Feelings
Chapter 437: Shocking Feelings
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Chen Wei¡¯er surmised there were at least a dozen of them. How could they just disappear like that? Did something else happen?
¡°I remember something,¡± Chen Wei¡¯er offered, ¡°I saw a person alight from the car through the rearview mirror. I don¡¯t know what he said to the Osmanthus Vige residents, but rode with them in the huge truck.¡±
¡°Are you sure?¡± Zhang Feng asked in a deep voice.
¡°I¡¡± Chen Wei¡¯er was really a little hesitant when she was asked this question. She tried her best to recollect it. Due to the impact on the back of her head, several of her memories were vague. Nevertheless, some impressions were retained.
Chen Wei¡¯er nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t think I remembered wrongly. Our car was already far off at that time. I didn¡¯t thoroughly see it. 1 can¡¯t be sure.¡±
¡°Yes, I understand. And then?¡± Zhang Feng asked again.
¡°Then, the huge truck chased after us. In order to escape, my husband thought of jumping out of the car.¡± Chen Wei¡¯er subconsciously rubbed the back of her head. She kept thinking about what had happened back then, and she realized that her head hurt a little.
What Chen Wei¡¯er said coincided with Zhang Feng¡¯s spection. Whether it was suddenly reversing the car or returning to the same spot, it was to confuse the other party¡¯s line of sight. The driver suddenly turned and caused the other two cars to collide. The passengers then escaped. The driver made sure to close the door before jumping out. It left an illusion that someone was still driving¡ All of these required extremely high anti-reconnaissance abilities.
President He, who was lying unconscious in the backseat, was not only a business expert but also a fearless and meticulous strategic genius. Zhang Feng suddenly felt a sense of respect for He Xun. No wonder He Xun could have such a perfect woman like Chen Wei¡¯er. They were reallypatible. He suppressed theplicated emotions in his heart and continued to ask, ¡°Then what happened after you jumped out of the car?¡±
¡°After I jumped out of the car, I fainted¡¡± When Chen Wei¡¯er recalled this memory, she felt a little embarrassed. Because at that time, she felt that she was too stupid. He Xun really could tolerate her¡
¡°When I woke up, the two of us were in the cave you saw just now.¡±
¡°Then did he get injured by jumping out of the car?¡± Even if Zhang Feng was suspicious, the severe injuries shouldn¡¯t havee from jumping out of the car.
When Chen Wei¡¯er heard the question, she desperately shook her head. Tears fell from her eyes.
¡°After he jumped out of the car, he did not suffer any injuries. These injuries are all because of me¡¡± She sobbed. When she thought of the scene back then, Chen Wei¡¯er shuddered again. The more she spoke, the more afraid she became. Tears incessantly streamed down. She really almost killed He Xun¡
When the people in the car heard her words, their faces turned pale! What did they hear? His wife fell off the cliff! To protect his wife, the husband jumped down without hesitation! He even clung to his wife and grabbed onto a tree trunk to save her?! When he realized that the tree trunk might not be able to support the weight of the two of them, he was still able to make a prompt decision. He carried her and jumped onto a mountain rock, and even found a cave!
What kind of immortal man was this?! What kind of luck was it to be able to survive in such a desperate situation?
In an instant, everyone sincerely admired the man who had been lying in the back seat. He was still unconscious. What if they were the ones who encountered this? They honestly asked themselves. No one could guarantee that they would do so much for their wives! It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t love their wives, but at this critical moment of life and death, sometimes one¡¯s instincts would dictate the oue. The other side was a cliff, so one would subconsciously retreat. But this man could actually ignore his instincts of self-preservation to prioritize his wife?! It was no wonder that such a beautiful Mrs. He had a deep affection for President He!
Who wouldn¡¯t cherish such a good man? Who could let go?
Zhang Feng quickly thought of himself. Could he do what President He did? It seemed like¡he couldn¡¯t. He couldn¡¯t guarantee it either¡ After Zhang Feng suppressed the shock in his heart, he calmed himself down and asked in a business-like manner, ¡°Then how did you get back up here?¡±
He found it hard to believe that these things had really happened. Who would have thought that someone who had jumped off the cliff would actually be able to climb back up by themselves? No matter who it was, it was unbelievable.
At this point, Chen Wei¡¯er choked up.. Because she would never forget what He Xun said to her, ¡°The two of us will live together and die together!¡±
Chapter 438 - 438: Emergency Braking
Chapter 438: Emergency Braking
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Chen Wei¡¯er covered her face with one hand as tears flowed down her palm.
¡°He dragged his injured body and weaved the withered grass into a rope to tie me to his back¡ Just like that, he carried me and really climbed up the cliff. 1 fainted along the way. I don¡¯t know how he reached the top in the end, but 1 know that he must have suffered a lot. The injuries on his body are all because of me¡¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er found it hard to imagine how He Xun carried her on his back and brought her up a cliff that was dozens of meters high. At this point, He Xun¡¯s love for her was undeniable. He Xun allowed her to see that even in the face of life and death, she was his priority! An irreceable person.
Everyone in the car fell silent. Zhang Feng was the same.
He Xun¡¯s injuries were ignored when he climbed up the cliff. He was already ill, but he pushed his boundaries and barehandedly climbed back while carrying another person. His two pairs of hands were already beyond recognition¡
Actually, Zhang Feng had fallen in love with Chen Wei¡¯er at first sight. But now, he knew that his feelings were insignificantpared to He Xun¡¯s love. Even when he continued to think about it, Zhang Feng felt his face heat up, and it was even difficult for him to say it.
No man could bepared to He Xun. He could bring any other men to shame! Humans were selfish by nature. Zhang Feng wouldn¡¯t probably be able to do the same for his wife.
Zhang Feng turned his head and coughed lightly.
¡°And then, he took you to that cave, didn¡¯t he?¡± Zhang Feng tried his best to control his voice, but he realized that his voice was still trembling after he asked the question. He couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of person He Xun was to be able to aplish this.
¡°That¡¯s not it. No!¡± Chen Wei¡¯er shook her head. ¡°After he brought me up, he lost all his strength and fainted. I don¡¯t know how long we were unconscious. When I woke up, it was almost dark. 1 carried him into that cave. He¡he hasn¡¯t woken up since then. I¡¯m really afraid that he won¡¯t wake up again¡¡±
After saying this, Zhang Feng was even more shocked. He could not help but size up Chen Wei¡¯er a few times¡ She looked so frail and weak. Where did she get so much strength that she could actually carry an adult man?
Moreover, He Xun was nearly 1.9 meters tall. It was probably because he trained all year round that the muscles on his body were obvious. As everyone knew, muscles were much heavier than fat¡
Two people of the same size, if one was full of muscles and the other was full of fat, the one who was full of muscles must be heavier.
Zhang Feng found it hard to imagine that the slender and delicate Chen Wei¡¯er could actually carry a muscr man. Perhaps she got all her strength from her deep love?
Zhang Feng suppressed the sourness in his heart. He knew that he really did not deserve to love Chen Wei¡¯er.
Chen Wei¡¯er, who had received He Xun¡¯s love, would not fall for anyone else. After all, no one could love each other more than they did.
¡°Then, do you have any details or relevant information to add?¡± Zhang Feng said to Chen Wei¡¯er. ¡°Remember to let me know. I¡¯ll stop here for today.¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er nodded. After asking the question, she leaned her head against He Xun¡¯s arm as if all the strength in her body had been sucked away. She whispered in her heart, ¡®Hubby, quickly wake up.¡¯
Everyone looked at Chen Wei¡¯er and He Xun¡¯s expressions. They felt especially ufortable.
Why did a good couple have to go through all this?
Zhang Feng nced at them and stayed silent.
The car drove steadily on the road, and everyone¡¯s tense nerves gradually rxed.
Unexpectedly, the car suddenly braked!
Everyone fell forward due to inertia. Chen Wei¡¯er was afraid that He Xun would worsen his injuries, so she used her hand to block between his head and the wall of the car!
¡®Hiss!¡¯ Chen Wei¡¯er¡¯s hand suffered a hard blow, and the back of her hand was instantly bruised.
¡°What¡¯s going on? Is the ambnce still unstable?¡± When Ma Qiang saw this, he could not control his emotions anymore! He stood up and was about to step forward to argue!
President He was already injured! He was now unconscious!
Why would they drive like this?!
At this moment, someone knocked on the door.
Zhang Feng turned around and nced at Chen Wei¡¯er and He Xun. He lowered his voice and said to Ma Qiang, ¡°Protect President He and Mrs. He!¡±
Ma Qiang¡¯s expression also turned solemn. The others also nodded and walked to the couple¡¯s side! The bodyguards became their shields..
Chapter 439 - 439: Underground Organization
Chapter 439: Underground Organization
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Zhang Feng opened the car door and saw the ambnce parked halfway in the wilderness. His heart sank even more.
The police officers were all wearing casual clothes. They could conceal their identities, but their threatening aura wouldn¡¯t be greatly reduced.
When Zhang Feng opened the door, there were seven to eight tall men standing outside.
Zhang Feng nced around and saw that they looked like bodyguards.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhang Feng imquired.
The other party didn¡¯t waste any time and arrogantly said, ¡°Who is the person inside this car?¡±
¡°This is an ambnce,¡± Zhang Feng said.
¡°There¡¯s a patient inside. Please don¡¯t dy the treatment.¡± As Zhang Feng spoke, he slowly ced his right hand behind his back and reached for the gun at his waist.
¡°Let¡¯s stop with the questions. Allow us to inspect!¡± The other party expressionlessly said.
Zhang Feng¡¯s eyes darkened. The other party didn¡¯t even want to hide it. It was obvious that they came with ill intentions.
Zhang Feng quickly calcted in his heart. There were only eight people in the car-including Ma Qiang and a few other bodyguards. The bodyguards did not have any weapons on them, so theirbat strength would be weakerpared to the group outside. Moreover, they had to take extra care to protect Chen Wei¡¯er and He Xun¡
Looking at the appearance of these men in ck, they might all have guns¡
This was a tough battle!
Zhang Feng remained calm and collected. He maintained hisposure and rationality. He began to dy the other side.
¡°There are patients in the car who need emergency treatment. Why are you interfering with the patient¡¯s treatment? We don¡¯t have any grudges, right?¡±
¡°This is not something you can ask. We are only following orders. 1 hope you won¡¯t dy our work!¡± The leader of the men in ck arrogantly remarked. ¡°You won¡¯t have anything to gain.¡±
¡°Who are you following?¡± Zhang Feng slightly frowned. ¡°What do you want?¡±
¡°This is not something you should be asking.¡± The man in ck had an impatient look on his face. ¡°Stop with the nonsense. Hurry up, and get out of my way! Otherwise, don¡¯t me us for being rude!¡±
At this moment, another police officer walked out and stood beside Zhang Feng while holding a gun in his hand. However, he still had a smile on his face.
¡°Can you follow us to the hospital and confirm who the patient is? After all, human lives can¡¯t wait! This is an ambnce.¡±
After hearing this, the man in ck squeezed out a yful smile. However, his voice was domineering.
¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about human lives. What we want is the lives of the people in the car!¡±
When Zhang Feng heard this, his expressionpletely changed. As a public servant of the people, his duty was to protect the public! How could these people be impudent?
¡°Who are you? Which country sent you here? How dare you be so audacious?¡±
Zhang Feng knew very well that this was definitely not someone from China! Because the current domestic environment was peaceful, it was impossible for such a tant underground organization to exist! The country had dealt a major serious blow to this aspect.
Moreover, this was different from the group of people whom Chen Wei¡¯er and He Xun had met in Osmanthus Vige. Those people were at most hooligans and mostly delinquents! But this group of people in front of Zhang Feng seemed to be well-trained!
Furthermore, the men in ck were all dressed very neatly, and their eyes were filled with killing intent. They looked like a massive underground organization.
When the men in ck heard Zhang Feng¡¯s words, they raised their eyebrows in surprise. It seemed that this person was not an ordinary bodyguard.
One of the men sneered and said, ¡°I think we shouldn¡¯t trouble each other. 1¡¯11 be frank, we only want the woman inside. Hand her over, and we won¡¯t touch anyone else. Otherwise, if anything happens, don¡¯t me me.¡±
When Zhang Feng heard this, his heart skipped a beat!
Chen Wei¡¯er, who was in the car, also heard this. She was also stunned for a moment. Weren¡¯t they referring to her? Who did she offend? Why would they mobilize these men?
Could it be someone from Osmanthus Vige? That¡¯s not right¡
When Zhang Feng asked which country they were from, they should be from overseas¡
Or did someone from the country go to a foreign organization?
As chaotic thoughts filled her mind, her back began to sweat.
Just how many people wanted her dead¡
Although Chen Wei¡¯er didn¡¯t know what was going on outside, she knew that this matter couldn¡¯t be easily solved. After all, she saw how vignt Zhang Feng and Officer Wang
were..
Chapter 440 - 440: Hunting Target
Chapter 440: Hunting Target
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Zhang Feng¡¯s face remained emotionless as he gripped his weapon.
¡°1¡¯11 say it again. There¡¯s a patient in the car. Please leave quickly and don¡¯t dy the patient¡¯s treatment!¡±
¡°Damn it! Do you want to die? I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡± The leader of the men in ck slightly lifted his chin, and the other men in ck immediately took out their stun batons!
This action made Zhang Feng heave a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was only a stun baton. He thought that these people would go all out! He didn¡¯t show his weapon but calmly said, ¡°Do you know that what you are doing now is illegal?¡±
¡°You¡¯re about to die, but you still want to teach us thew? Are you f*cking crazy? Can¡¯t you tell that this is your graveyard? You are just bodyguards hired by He Xun. Do you have to work so hard? Don¡¯t take yourself too seriously! Otherwise, you won¡¯t even know how you died!¡± The man in ck was excessively arrogant.
After hearing his words, Zhang Feng was absolutely certain that these people came with ill intentions.
¡°You¡¯re just working for others. Why bother?¡±
When the ck-clothed man heard this, his face was a little embarrassed!
¡°Brothers! Go! Aren¡¯t you afraid that a few more people will die in the wilderness?¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡± When the other men in ck heard the order, they immediately surrounded Zhang Feng in a well-trained manner!
Zhang Feng saw their uniform movements and became even angrier. These people were clearly prepared. And it was an organization that swiftly moved! He took out the gun from his back!
Officer Wang followed Zhang Feng¡¯s actions and took out his gun.
¡°Raise your hands! Don¡¯t move!¡± After all, Zhang Feng was a criminal investigator. His voice was unusually dignified and carried a sense of dominance that could not be ignored!
The men in ck were stunned when they saw Zhang Feng take out his pistol. Weren¡¯t the bodyguards protecting He Xun and Chen Wei¡¯er? Were the bodyguards¡¯ weapons upgraded to this level?
Even so, the leader of the men in ck seemed to have thought of something and remained calm. He threw the stun baton to the side and said to the others, ¡°Put them down!¡±
When the others heard his words, they also threw their stun batons to the side and raised their hands.
¡°Xiao Wang, Xiao Li! Prepare the handcuffs! We¡¯ll collect facial images and fingerprints!¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡± The two police officers took out a bunch of handcuffs and jumped out of the ambnce! They handcuffed the men in ck one by one.
The face of the leader of the men in ck darkened. This was not a bodyguard at all. This was clearly the f*cking police!
There might not be information about their fingerprints and faces in the country! However, being tracked by the police was also a heavy blow to them! The organization might give up on them because of this. Most importantly, their families would also suffer!
Not only him, but the other men in ck also panicked. How could they encounter the police?
¡°You,e with me to this car! The rest of you, get in the car behind us.¡± Zhang Feng pulled the leader of the men in ck into the ambnce.
Ma Qiang and the others immediately blocked Chen Wei¡¯er and He Xun. After the ck-shirted man entered the car, he could only vaguely see that there was indeed a woman behind him.
Zhang Feng pushed the man in ck to the door and told him to stay as far away from Chen Wei¡¯er as possible.
Chen Wei¡¯er saw the person¡¯s face through a few gaps. She was highly certain that she did not know the other person¡
¡°Which organization hired you?¡± Zhang Feng asked. ¡°What is your motive?¡±
The man in ck stared at Chen Wei¡¯er without saying a word.
¡°Do you think this will work? You guys still know the principle of leniency when you confess, right?¡± Zhang Feng knew that this person wouldn¡¯t be able to reveal anything, but he didn¡¯t expect the man to remain unbudging.
No matter what Zhang Feng said, the man in ck remained silent. However, the ck-clothed man¡¯s eyes did not blink as he stared at Chen Wei¡¯er.
Even if Chen Wei¡¯er didn¡¯t look at him, she could feel his burning gaze.
Zhang Feng asked a few questions in session, but he did not get any answers.
Chen Wei¡¯er could no longer stand this burning gaze. She turned her head and began to speak.
¡°Why do you keep looking at me?¡±
¡°Because you are our target.¡± The man in ck, who had not spoken since he got on the car, suddenly answered.
After Chen Wei¡¯er heard it, she was slightly stunned.¡±Why?¡±
¡°It¡¯s the organization¡¯s arrangement. We only take orders. How would 1 know why?¡± The man in ck was still staring at Chen Wei¡¯er. His words were cold and devoid of any warmth.
Chen Wei¡¯er was confused. She didn¡¯t remember offending any overseas forces.. Why would someone go through so much trouble to hunt her down?
Chapter 441 - 441: Code Name Sparrow
Chapter 441: Code Name Sparrow
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
The man in ck tightly clenched his teeth as if he were looking at an enemy with a blood feud. He stared at Chen Wei¡¯er.
It was this woman. She was merely two meters away!
The organization¡¯s order was to take this woman¡¯s life! He was clearly so close that he couldplete the mission. Should he be sessful, he wouldn¡¯t even mind if he was shot to death. After all,pleting his mission would guarantee his family¡¯s safety.
However, if Chen Wei¡¯er was still alive, his family¡¯s death was set in stone!
The man in ck calmed down and tried to find a way out! He could not just let himself be captured. If he was caught by the police, the organization would not believe that he didn¡¯t reveal anything. His family would take the blow.
But if he traded his life, the organization might still protect his family.
¡®Yusheng should still be alive!¡¯ Thinking of this, the ck-clothed man did not resist Zhang Feng so much.
He looked up at Zhang Feng. ¡°Ask me whatever you want to ask. I¡¯ll tell you everything I know.¡±
Zhang Feng was a little surprised. He nced at Chen Wei¡¯er and then at the man in ck. For some reason, the man in ck suddenly changed his mind. However, this was good news for him! After being caught, the man in ck should have some answers, right?
Zhang Feng gestured for the policeman next to him to take out his notebook and pen. Then, he began the usual inquiry.
¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±
¡°My code name is Sparrow.¡±
¡°Your real name!¡± Zhang Feng coldly said.
¡°I don¡¯t know. Ever since I was born, I only know that my code name is Sparrow. It¡¯s the same for the others. They don¡¯t even know their own names.¡± Sparrow showed no fear. He could even calmly look at Zhang Feng without any emotion in his eyes.
Zhang Feng was shocked. If the man in ck was not lying on purpose, it meant that Sparrow had been in this organization since birth.
What kind of organization was this? The organization would actually nurture infants. How could that be?
Since the targets were babies, how much brainwashing would it take to make them obey orders? Howe something seemed amiss?
Zhang Feng asked a few more questions, but Sparrow¡¯s answers were all ambiguous.
Half an hourter, Zhang Feng realized that he needed to get useful information. He only elicited irrelevant details.
¡°Since you don¡¯t want to answer anything, then there¡¯s no need for me to ask you.¡± Zhang Feng looked at Sparrow.
¡°Alright.¡± Sparrow sneered and closed his eyes.
The sky was getting dark, and everyone was sleepy.
Seeing that Sparrow seemed to be nning to sleep, everyone¡¯s psychological defenses slowly lowered. After all, Sparrow was handcuffed, and Zhang Feng was watching from the side.
What could go wrong?
Everyone closed their eyes and began to rest.
At this moment, Sparrow sparingly opened his eyes and saw Chen Wei¡¯er dozing off not far away while holding He Xun¡¯s hand.
Meanwhile, Zhang Feng¡¯s eyes were wide open as he stared at the wall in a daze. No one knew what he was thinking.
Now was the best opportunity!
Sparrow stood up, pranced, and rushed toward Chen Wei¡¯er. Although he was handcuffed, it was still easy to strangle a weak woman to death¡
¡®Pu!¡¯ A soft sound could be heard.
Sparrow felt a sharp pain at the back of its head! Immediately after, the world spun before his eyes. He could not think of anything and dropped heavily to the ground!
However, he did not hit the floor because Zhang Feng caught him.
Sparrow was no longer breathing.
Although Zhang Feng was looking elsewhere, he had been paying attention to Sparrow. He did not expect him to attempt a heinous deed still. Zhang Feng picked up Sparrow, opened the door of the ambnce, and jumped out.
Officer Wang and Officer Li were driving behind them.
When they saw Zhang Feng jump down with the man, they were shocked.
¡°Did you kill him?¡±
¡°From the looks of it, that should be the case.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t hear any gunshots¡¡±
¡°Zhang Feng brought a silencer out.¡±
The two of them stopped the car as they talked.
Zhang Feng hastily blocked Sparrow¡¯s bleeding mouth and stuffed him into the trunk.
When the other men in ck saw their murdered boss, they were even more afraid!
Zhang Feng did not say a word. After settling Sparrow down, he returned to the ambnce. Because his movements had been very light, the people in the car did not notice.
Of course, Chen Wei¡¯er was unaware. But when Zhang Feng started to wipe the blood on the ground, Chen Wei¡¯er woke up in a daze.
¡°Did I wake you up?¡± Zhang Feng looked up at her.
¡°No, you haven¡¯t.¡± Chen Wei¡¯er shook her head and looked at the situation in the car.
¡°Where is the man in ck?¡±
Chapter 442 - 442: Need to Transfer
Chapter 442: Need to Transfer
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°I transferred him to the car behind us. We will bring the men in ck to the police station together. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Zhang Feng did not reveal the shooting. It was gruesome for a girl, especially when the other party was nning to kill her.
¡°Alright. But why are they targeting me?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er asked after nodding. ¡°How did 1 be the target?¡±
¡°We will investigate this matter, but it might be a little difficult because these people are all overseas forces.¡± Zhang Feng did not know how such a harmless person would provoke such a dark organization.
Moreover, the leader of the men in ck was already dead, so the rest of them would not have any reliable information. It would be tough to continue investigating¡
Zhang Feng thought about it and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. If he couldn¡¯t identify the enemy, Chen Wei¡¯er would be at risk at any time.
Cheng Weier didn¡¯t know about this. She nodded and said, ¡°Yes, you have worked hard. You should rest early too. It should be midnight now, right?¡±
¡°It¡¯s three in the morning. Go to sleep.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± For the second half of the journey, Chen Wei¡¯er slept beside He Xun.
Ma Qiang noticed how ufortable Chen Wei¡¯er seemed to be. She had a frown on her face while restlessly sleeping. Just as Ma Qiang was looking for something to aid Chen Wei¡¯er, he saw Zhang Feng get a nket out of nowhere and gently cover Chen Wei¡¯er.
Ma Qiang did not think too much about it. He only felt that Zhang Feng was quite meticulous¡
When Chen Wei¡¯er woke up, they were already at the nearest hospital. She opened her eyes and realized that she had been carried into the backseat by someone.
He Xun, who was supposed to be lying there¡
He Xun was gone!
The people in the car had also disappeared. Chen Wei¡¯er stood up with a loud sound and realized that there was another person in the car. It was Zhang Feng.
Only then did Chen Wei¡¯er react. She anxiously asked, ¡°Where is my husband?¡±
¡°President He was already taken to the emergency room.¡± Zhang Feng felt a little stifled, but he didn¡¯t show it.
Chen Wei¡¯er was He Xun¡¯s wife, so it was only right for her to care about her husband. But he was just a little¡ He couldn¡¯t put his finger on it, but he felt a little ufortable.
Chen Wei¡¯er replied, ¡°Oh. Which department is he in? Why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡±
Zhang Feng looked at the dark circles under her eyes. ¡°1 tried. You were probably too tired. You were in a deep sleep, so 1 didn¡¯t disturb you.¡±
Even when Zhang Feng carried her to the backseat andid her down, Chen Wei¡¯er did not wake up. When Chen Wei¡¯er was in his arms, Zhang Feng was startled by her incredibly light weight. How could she be so thin?
¡°You were the one who carried me?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er frowned.
Zhang Feng was stunned for a moment, then nodded and exined, ¡°Everyone was in a hurry to take care of President He, so¡¡±
¡°Thank you.¡± Chen Wei¡¯er interrupted him and did not want to continue. She only said, ¡°Please wake me up next time. Thank you.¡± After speaking, she opened the car door and walked into the hospital.
Ma Qiang was paying the bill in the lobby on the first floor. When he saw Chen Wei¡¯er, he quickly ran over to her.
¡°Madam, you¡¯re awake?¡±
¡°How is He Xun?¡± Her eyes were filled with anxiety.
¡°The doctor is doing a check-up,¡± Ma Qiangforted, ¡°It is better to be transferred to City A Hospital as soon as possible after the check-up.¡±
¡°I understand.¡± Chen Wei¡¯er also understood that the medical resources in small towns were definitely notparable to those in big cities. Moreover, He Xun had once rendered meritorious service in the special forces. He could be directly sent to the military hospital, where the medical equipment was more advanced. However, she was afraid that the bumpy road would worsen He Xun¡¯s injury. Perhaps the hospital had a safer way to transfer him.
After Ma Qiang paid, Chen Wei¡¯er went upstairs with him and saw a doctor sticking his head out of the ward. He asked loudly, ¡°Where are He Xun¡¯s family members?¡± ¡°Here!¡± Chen Wei¡¯er rushed forward.
¡°What is your rtionship to the patient?¡± the doctor asked.
¡°I¡¯m his wife.¡±
¡°Do you have a marriage certificate?¡± the doctor inquired.
¡°Yes, we have been married for three years.¡± Chen Wei¡¯er nodded.
The doctor then handed the document in his hand to her.
¡°Sign it. The patient¡¯s injury is too serious. He needs to be transferred. We will make the arrangements and send him to City A Hospital.¡±
The hands of Chen Wei¡¯er began to tremble upon learning the severity of her husband¡¯s injuries. She could not write anymore.
Was the doctor trying to say that He Xun could not be saved¡
Seeing her in this state, the doctor assured her, ¡°The medical resources in City A are top-grade. It is not impossible to save him. Hurry up and go over. We have already stabilized his temperature. If his fever continues to burn, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to hold on..¡±
Chapter 443 - 443: The Power of Love at First Sight
Chapter 443: The Power of Love at First Sight
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Chen Wei¡¯er repeatedly nodded and controlled her tears.
¡°Thank you, doctor. Please quickly make the arrangements.¡±
¡°You can transfer him after you sign the document.¡± The doctor gestured for Chen Wei¡¯er to quickly sign the papers.
After hearing the doctor, Chen Wei¡¯er seemed to have grasped onto hope. She signed her name with quivering hands. Thereafter, she looked at the doctor with an urgent gaze.
The doctor called a few people to carry He Xun onto a stretcher and requested a car to transfer him to another hospital.
Chen Wei¡¯er and Ma Qiang also followed.
As Chen Wei¡¯er walked, she instructed Ma Qiang with a clear mind, ¡°Leave two people behind and let them talk to the police about Osmanthus Vige. As for Qin Dandan, tell her to exin more about the situation to the police. Qin Dandan is quick-witted. She has stayed in Osmanthus Vige for so long. She mighte up with many details that we can¡¯t think of.¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Ma Qiang took note of it. He had already begun to take action.
After getting into the ambnce, the car steadily drove forward.
He Xuny quietly beside Chen Wei¡¯er. He was not moving at all.
Chen Wei¡¯er touched her husband¡¯s forehead. His temperature had dropped, and his face was not as pale as before. She saw that the ces where she had used the nt ash to stop the bleeding had been changed into bandages, and the wounds on his face had also been treated. For some reason, she felt relieved.
Chen Wei¡¯er had just slept for a few hours, so she was not sleepy at all. She turned to look at Ma Qiang. ¡°How are things on your side? How are the girls?¡±
Ma Qiang recollected for a moment. Since he was nervous at that time, he only thought of President He and his wife¡
Ma Qiang could only tell the truth. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Madam. 1 didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. However, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. They have been sleeping the whole time.¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er nced at Ma Qiang and decided to directly ask, ¡°Are you interested in Qin Dandan?¡±
Ma Qiang immediately looked as if he was facing a great enemy. His face was red, and his eyes were nervous. He didn¡¯t know where to look, and his mouth stuttered.
¡°Without me¡¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er witnessed Ma Qiang¡¯s reaction and sighed in her heart.
¡°Qin Dandan had experienced bad things in Osmanthus Vige¡ But, she is a highly capable person. She is not someone who is constrained by love. Don¡¯t look down on her just because of her experience.¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er thought to herself, ¡®Qin Dandan is so outstanding. She went through a terrible experience and even lost a child¡ It might not be easy to find a partner. Qin Dandan was not the kind of person who was willing to find someone and return to her family. She was more interested in making a living alone.¡¯
Ma Qiang was a capable bodyguard, but his academic qualifications were a problem. Inparison, he was still not worthy of Qin Dandan. After all, Qin Dandan might not even like him.
When Ma Qiang heard this, his face turned even redder. ¡°1 have never thought of underestimating her. She is excellent, exceptionally decisive, and immensely smart¡ She has saved herself by daring to pass a note to you. I admire people like her very much. How could I look down on her?¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er was only afraid that Ma Qiang did not know the gravity of the situation. Ma Qiang might think Qin Dandan would settle with him. He might say something that he should not say.
However, Ma Qiang scratched his head again. ¡°I graduated with a degree in martial arts. Can I get into a postgraduate program? Do I have to take an undergraduate course to qualify for the postgraduate exam? I want to improve my academic qualifications.¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er was a little stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Ma Qiang to pursue higher education. Before she could say anything, Ma Qiang replied, ¡°I know that I don¡¯t deserve her with my current qualifications. I also know that numerous beautiful female reporters end up marrying sessful people. 1-1 still want to work hard and get into the People¡¯s Public Security University of China for postgraduate studies. That way, 1 can be considered worthy of her profession as a reporter.¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er was even more surprised. She did not expect Ma Qiang to have thought so much in just a few days¡
Initially, she had only noticed that Ma Qiang often peeked at Qin Dandan and thought that he would at most like her a little. In the end, Ma Qiang had already begun to n for the future¡
Was this the power of love at first sight?
Was it so fantastical?
Was this the legendary person who had even thought of your child¡¯s name upon seeing you?
However, she still answered Ma Qiang¡¯s question.
¡°You can take the exam two years after you graduate from college, but it will take three years to get out¡¡±
At this point, Chen Wei¡¯er did not continue. She really wanted to say that Qin Dandan might not be able to wait for him for three years. Moreover, this was not something that could be passed immediately if anyone wanted to.
The light in Ma Qiang¡¯s eyes dimmed a little.
¡°I know. There will always be a chance to try. I am just a bodyguard now. I don¡¯t even dare to speak to her.. I¡¯m not worthy of her¡¡±
Chapter 444 - 444: Bodyguard Team
Chapter 444: Bodyguard Team
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Don¡¯t look down on yourself. Every trade has its own strength. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have be He Xun¡¯s bodyguard. You must be greatly capable.¡± Chen Wei¡¯er encouraged Ma Qiang.
When Ma Qiang heard this, he chuckled in embarrassment.
Chen Wei¡¯er thought for a moment and said, ¡°If you want to quickly improve, you can actually open a bodyguard training center first. Then, you can take the part-time postgraduate exam. That way, you can earn money and improve your academic qualifications. There won¡¯t be any dys.¡±
¡°I thought about it too,¡± Ma Qiang scratched his head and said, ¡°But I don¡¯t have money. The spaces for rent nowadays are so expensive. 1 can¡¯t afford to open one¡¡± As he spoke, Ma Qiang was a little confused. He just realized that he really couldn¡¯t do anything. In fact, he was bing increasingly ipetent. He was also losing confidence in himself.
Looking at Qin Dandan¡¯s appearance, it was obvious that she was a girl raised in a wealthy family.
Ma Qiang was just a poor kid from the countryside. Most of the money he earned was used to subsidize his family. Although he had some savings, it was not enough to open a shop.
¡°If you really have the determination to do this, I can sponsor you. Treat it as my capital investment. 1 will wait for the dividends.¡± Chen Wei¡¯er didn¡¯t want to see lovers separated because of some practical factors. Of course, she would only do what she could. She would not dictate other people¡¯s lives. She could tell that Ma Qiang really liked Qin Dandan, and Qin Dandan was also an exceptional person. She needed a boyfriend who truly admired and respected her.
Anyway, Ma Qiang could give it a try. Who knew what the future would be like?
Chen Wei¡¯er also knew that Qin Dandan was nning to write a column about her experience once she returned. But for a girl, it was easy for others to look at her differently. If someone could protect her at this time, Qin Dandan could feel more secure.
At the thought of this, Chen Wei¡¯er had the sudden desire to be a matchmaker.
Ma Qiang did not expect Chen Wei¡¯er to say such words to him. He was in disbelief.
¡°Madam¡ We are not rted¡ You¡¡±
¡°You are extremely outstanding, so 1 want to help you.¡± After a pause, Chen Wei¡¯er continued. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m notpletely selfless. I hope you can do this well and work for me in the future.¡±
Although Ma Qiang also trained his team members, there was no system at all, and there were very few people.
Chen Wei¡¯er also knew that there were already overseas forces that wanted to kill her, but she had not figured out the person behind everything. It was as if the enemy was in the dark, and she was in the light. She had to make ns early.
Ma Qiang had the ability to lead a bodyguard team.
¡°Alright.¡± Ma Qiang raised his head, which had been lowered the whole time.
¡°Madam, to tell you the truth, my mother was seriously ill at that time. President He gave me arge sum of money to treat my mother. Therefore, I¡¯m willing to help you and President He!¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er was stunned. She didn¡¯t know that He Xun had helped Ma Qiang in the past. It was no wonder that Ma Qiang was faithful to He Xun.
¡°In that case, I hope you can seed as soon as possible and train more outstanding bodyguards for us. Let¡¯s have a pleasant cooperation, shall we?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er extended her hand to Ma Qiang.
Ma Qiang shook hands with Chen Wei¡¯er in embarrassment and smiled.
A few hourster, the ambnce took them to the military hospital. He Xun was provided an exclusive ward. Chen Wei¡¯er was significantly surprised. It seemed that He Xun had experienced a lot in the special forces back then.
Ma Qiang had already informed Assistant Yang in advance.
When Chen Wei¡¯er rushed to the ward, she saw a few people sitting outside the ward.
He Xun¡¯s brothers were around. His eldest brother, He Zui, had an anxious look on his face. His second brother, He Song, stood beside andforted He Zui.
He Xun¡¯s sister-inw, Bi Xinduo, also had a worried look on her face.
Meanwhile, Assistant Yang was negotiating with the doctor.
It had only been two short weeks, but upon seeing a familiar face again, Chen Wei¡¯er felt as if it was a lifetime ago.
When Bi Xinduo saw Chen Wei¡¯er, she quickly walked forward and held her hand to size her up. ¡°You have lost weight!¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine, but He Xun¡¡± Chen Wei¡¯er could not continue.
¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Bi Xinduo consoled, ¡°He Xun had suffered more serious injuries before and he managed to survive them. I believe that the military hospital can treat him. Moreover, they are more familiar with He Xun¡¯s physical condition. He Xun will definitely be fine.¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er nodded and started to call out, ¡°Brother He Zui, Brother He Song¡±
He Song nodded at her. Seeing her haggard face, he knew that she must not have had a good rest.
¡°Sit down and rest. The doctor is already operating on He Xun. Have you eaten?¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er was not in the mood to eat. She shook her head gently.
¡°I¡¯m not hungry. Let¡¯s wait until his surgery is over.¡±
He Zui, who had a cold expression, nced at her.
¡°The surgery might take more than ten hours. Just wait..¡±
Chapter 445 - 445: Pregnant
Chapter 445: Pregnant
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
He Song patted He Zui and added on behalf of his eldest brother, ¡°What Brother He Zui means is that it will be veryte when the surgery ends. You must not have had a good rest these past few days. You should eat something now.¡±
¡°Yes, you should.¡± Bi Xinduo also patted her shoulder. ¡°Look at how skinny you are. Eat at least a little. Otherwise, how can your body take it?¡±
Bi Xinduo instructed, ¡°Assistant Yang, get Madam something light to eat.¡±
Yang Zui immediately obeyed.
Everyone urged her to eat, so Chen Wei¡¯er couldn¡¯t refuse. She could only sit on the sofa.
There was ready-made food in the hospital, and someone swiftly sent it over.
Bi Xinduo opened the lunch box for Chen Wei¡¯er. The meals were standard in the hospital. They were light, simple, and sumptuous.
Chen Wei¡¯er, who had been eating roasted food without seasoning for the past few days, suddenly felt a little hungry when she smelled it. She didn¡¯t decline and started to eat the porridge.
Probably because she drank too quickly, Chen Wei¡¯er choked and coughed violently.
¡°Slow down.¡± Bi Xinduo patted her back with heartache.
Chen Wei¡¯er finally recovered. Just as she brought the bowl of porridge to her mouth, she suddenly felt a little nauseous. She immediately put down the bowl, stood up from the sofa, and ran to the bathroom to retch.
A few of them were shocked because Chen Wei¡¯er¡¯s reaction was too rming.
Bi Xinduo followed Chen Wei¡¯er. Her face was filled with anxiety. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you vomiting?¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. 1 suddenly feel like vomiting. I want to eat, but I can¡¯t¡¡±
She hadn¡¯t eaten much, so she couldn¡¯t spit anything out. She felt even more ufortable. Her eyes were red.
Bi Xinduo helped Chen Wei¡¯er out. Her heart was aching. ¡°If I knew this would happen, I would have advised you not to go. Are you alright? What kind of suffering are you going through?!¡±
Sitting next to her was an old doctor whom Chen Wei¡¯er did not know. Chen Wei¡¯er guessed that it should be a hospital director or a chief physician.
¡°Has your period arrived yet?¡± The old director suddenly asked Chen Wei¡¯er.
Chen Wei¡¯er was stunned. It seemed like she hadn¡¯t thought about her period for a long time. In that case, her period had indeed been dyed by more than ten days. She used to be punctual to a fault.
Perhaps it was due to the change in environment and the fact that something like this had happened. Her period was probably affected by her emotions¡
¡°Not yet,¡± Chen Wei¡¯er said without thinking. ¡°But it should arrive soon.¡±
Unexpectedly, everyone¡¯s eyes widened the moment she finished speaking.
Chen Wei¡¯er was also dumbfounded for a moment as she looked at her lower abdomen¡
No way¡
¡°Mrs. He, if you don¡¯t mind, please stretch out your hand and let me check your pulse.¡± The old director walked toward Chen Wei¡¯er.
Chen Wei¡¯er stretched out her arm, and the old director¡¯s fingertips examined her pulse.
A minuteter, the director smiled and said, ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯re pregnant.¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er was tremendously shocked.
How could she be pregnant?! Why would it happen at this time¡
He Zui, who had originallyined about Chen Wei¡¯er because of his younger brother¡¯s injury, no longer had a cold expression. He said excitedly, ¡°Director, are you serious?¡±
¡°Do you still not trust my skills? Why don¡¯t we bring Third Madam to the gynecology and obstetrics department for a blood test?¡± Then, he looked at Chen Wei¡¯er and asked, ¡°When was yourst period?¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er recalled for a moment and said a date.
¡°Then this child should be around ten days old.¡± The director made the remark after some calctions.
Hearing this, Chen Wei¡¯er blushed. Didn¡¯t that happen in the Aiming Mountain Area? However, when she thought of everything she had experienced in Osmanthus Vige, she was a little afraid.
¡°Director, I-1 just experienced jumping out of a car and falling off a cliff two days ago, and my head was hit twice¡ Will that affect the child?¡±
He Zui and He Song also knew that their brother was seriously injured, but they did not know the details. Now that Chen Wei¡¯er said this, they could not sit still anymore.
¡°What do you mean by jumping off the car and falling off the cliff?¡± He Zui asked with an ugly expression. ¡°Did you damage your head? What happened to you guys? What happened on the mountain?¡±
Only then did Chen Wei¡¯er realize that they were still unclear about her and He Xun¡¯s experience. However, thinking about it, it made sense. She and He Xun had just been rescued by the police, and they were in a hurry to save He Xun. He Zui did not know the details yet.
Chen Wei¡¯er briefly recounted what had happened¡
When Chen Wei¡¯er finished her piece, everyone¡¯s expression turned solemn¡ªespecially He Zui. He didn¡¯t even realize that someone was so bold as to harm his younger brother in City A! If he caught these people, he would definitely skin them alive..
Chapter 446 - 446: Everything Is Fine
Chapter 446: Everything Is Fine
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Do you know who sent them?¡± He Zui asked in a deep voice.
¡°I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s someone from the Luo family¡¡± Chen Wei¡¯er nodded. She paused and did not continue, but everyone understood.
Of course, Chen Wei¡¯er didn¡¯t insist on it because she didn¡¯t have any concrete evidence. However, after thinking about it, the only family that could keep doing such disgusting schemes was the Luo family.
¡°The Luo family is delusional. How dare theye after He Xun!¡± He Zui sneered.
He Song also pulled a long face. ¡°If it¡¯s really her, 1 won¡¯t care about anyone¡¯s reputation this time. I¡¯ll kill her too.¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er was really surprised by He Song¡¯s remark. He Song had always been kind and harmless. Among the three brothers of the He family, He Song had the gentlest temperament. Regardless, there was a more pressing matter¡
¡°Brother He Zui, Brother He Song, do you know any overseas forces that have a grudge against us?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er asked anxiously.
He Zui raised his head, and his expression became even more unsightly.
¡°What else did you encounter?¡±
¡°When He Xun and I took the ambnce back, we met a group of men in ck on the way. They were all from an overseas organization. They wanted to¡¡± Chen Wei¡¯er paused. Thinking of what the man in ck said, she could not help but feel her heart palpitate.
¡°What do they want?¡± He Zui asked.
Chen Wei¡¯er gritted her teeth and said in a trembling voice, ¡°They want me to die¡¡±
Bi Xinduo interrupted them.
¡°Alright, what are you discussing? Wei¡¯er is pregnant now. Stop asking about this.¡±
Bi Xinduo was quite sensitive to emotions. She quickly intervened after seeing the other woman¡¯s state.
At this moment, the hospital director also interrupted.
¡°That is right. Third Madam¡¯s pregnancy is not safe. Let¡¯s go to the gynecology and obstetrics department to get some blood drawn and perform a check-up.¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er did not say anything else. Bi Xinduo apanied her to the gynecology department.
Along the way, Bi Xinduoforted Chen Wei¡¯er.
¡°It is not just you anymore. You have a baby in your stomach. You should take care of your mood. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be the one suffering.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Although Chen Wei¡¯er seemed to agree on the surface, her heart was still a mess.
Will He Xun be alright?
Bi Xinduo saw Chen Wei¡¯er like this and knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to calm down so easily. She sighed. Why did this happen to He Xun and Chen Wei¡¯er?
Chen Wei¡¯er was speechless all the way. Bi Xinduo apanied her to the gynecology department to draw blood and undergo all kinds of tests.
Fortunately, Bi Xinduo had experience in prenatal checkups before. Coupled with the status of Chen Wei¡¯er, she was able to enjoy exclusive privileges. Naturally, she received the report right away.
The doctor¡¯s expression was gentle.
¡°Congrattions, Third Madam He. Your fetus is normally developing. You have to rest and avoid stress for the next three months. Don¡¯t be too tired during this period.¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er was surprised and looked up. ¡°Is my child alright?¡±
¡°Of course.¡± The doctor did not know why Chen Wei¡¯er would ask such a question. I le nced at the various data and spoke with certainty. ¡°The fetus is in good condition. Nothing happened.¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er was stunned.
She¡
After jumping out of a car, losing her memory, falling off a cliff, and hitting her head, Chen Wei¡¯er thought she would definitely not be able to keep the child. Earlier, she anticipated bad news. She assumedbor would be induced.
Unexpectedly, the result was the opposite. The fetus was in good condition.
Chen Wei¡¯er couldn¡¯t believe it. She took the report and read it many times. When she saw that every indicator was within the standard range, she finally smiled. This was the only time she had smiled from the bottom of her heart in so many days. She had to admit that the child was really strong.
Bi Xinduo was also delighted. ¡°This must be the heaven blessing you and He Xun. He Xun will definitely get better soon after knowing that he is a father.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Chen Wei¡¯er sniffled and choked a little. ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡±
The doctor smiled. ¡°You¡¯re wee. I¡¯ve given you a prescription to prevent miscarriage. Remember to take it on time.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Chen Wei¡¯er took the report and briskly walked out. For so long, what she and He Xun had been longing for was to have a child who belonged to the two of them.
And this child actually came at this time without a sound!
This child was like a bond that could tightly connect her and He Xun. No one could separate them in the future! The more Chen Wei¡¯er thought about it, the happier she became. The smile on her face became more and more obvious, and her footsteps became lighter.
Bi Xinduo¡¯s heart heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Chen Wei¡¯er like this.
¡®Fortunately, this child was here. Chen Wei¡¯er felt a littleforted. What if He Xun¡¯s surgery did not turn out well¡¡¯ Thinking of this, Bi Xinduo shifted her focus. She hoped that the heavens wouldn¡¯t be so cruel..
Chapter 447 - 447: Set Fire to People
Chapter 447: Set Fire to People
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
The two of them quickly walked back to He Xun¡¯s ward. He Xun had not finished his surgery yet.
Chen Wei¡¯er excitedly handed the report to He Zui. ¡°Brother He Zui, everything is fine with He Xun¡¯s baby!¡±
He Zui¡¯s ashen face looked much better. He took the report and read it again. ¡°Yes! Not bad!¡±
He Song also smiled. ¡°That¡¯s great. Youyou is going to have a younger cousin. She can finally have one more child to y with at home.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Youyou will be very happy when she finds out!¡± Bi Xinduo brought Chen Wei¡¯er to sit down and picked up some food for her. ¡°If you eat more, you might continue to vomit. But if you don¡¯t eat, retching will be even more ufortable. 1 was like you back then. Youyou really tormented me to death!¡±
¡°It¡¯s been hard on you, wife.¡± He Song yfully winked at Bi Xinduo, who pretended to be angry and hit him. ¡°Isn¡¯t it all your fault?¡±
¡°Yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s all my fault..¡± He Song doted on his wife. He lowered his head to beg for forgiveness.
Chen Wei¡¯er looked at the sweet couple, He Song and Bi Xinduo, as they slowly brought the food into her mouth. However, a sour feeling welled up in her heart.
When she found out that she was pregnant, she hoped He Xun had been the first person to know. However, He Xun was still unconscious. She really wanted to know what kind of expression He Xun would have¡ Would he be happy? Would he be apologetic just like He Song?
Chen Wei¡¯er prayed in her heart. ¡®Hubby, I hope you wake up soon. The baby and 1 are waiting for you!¡¯
She slowly swallowed the food that made her feel ufortable. The meal took nearly half an hour, but at least she ate a little, and her stomach felt warmer.
At this moment, Assistant Yang, who had been on the phone outside, walked in with an unpleasant expression on his face.
He Zui nced at Assistant Yang.
Assistant Yang gritted his teeth. ¡°The people who set off from City A to the mountain to assassinate President He and his wife are all dead!¡±
¡°All dead?¡± He Zui was furious.
Assistant Yang nodded. ¡°One of them is beyond recognition. His identity was confirmed through DNAparison. He was thrown off a cliff.¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er clenched her fists. She knew who Assistant Yang was talking about. She had seen that person¡¯s face before! Now, the man had be a disfigured corpse at the bottom of the valley!
Then¡it should be the night she and He Xun jumped out of the car.
Chen Wei¡¯er remembered that through the rearview mirror, she saw a person in the van get into the huge truck from Osmanthus Vige. The man followed the people from Osmanthus Vige to chase after her and He Xun¡
So that person lost his value and was killed by the people of Osmanthus Vige?
¡°As for the others¡the police stumbled upon the basement of Osmanthus Vige while searching under the guidance of a girl named Qin Dandan. Several people were tied up in the basement and burned alive¡ The police also did a DNAparison based on the remains. They were all men.¡±
Assistant Yang was furious. He did not expect that these vigers would dare to abduct and burn people¡
¡°Who are these people?¡± He Zui took a deep breath and asked.
Assistant Yang replied, ¡°They are local hooligans in City A who specialize in collecting debts or dealing with people. They are not highly trained assassins. I reckon that the person who hired them is not a high-ranking person either.¡±
He Zui also agreed. A person with a high position would not find such a low-ss group. To put it bluntly, they could hire killers, but they would also be worried that the result would be a failure.
So, who would look for these local ruffians?
When Chen Wei¡¯er heard this, a piece of news that she had seen in her previous life suddenly shed across her mind. She put down the spoon and slowly said, ¡°I can guess who sent those hooligans.¡±
As soon as she finished speaking, everyone looked at her.
¡°Did He Yeli have a boyfriend named Zhang Wu?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er carefully asked.
He Zui narrowed his eyes.
Chen Wei¡¯er smiled. How could she not know?
Back in her previous life, Chen Wei¡¯er returned home from work as usual and turned on the dim yellow lights. The air was filled with the smell of alcohol and tobo. The house was in a mess. Clothes and pants were thrown everywhere. There were wine bottles on the ground, and the television was ying a program.
Nie Suijing, on the other hand, was lying on the sofa. It was unknown if he had fallen asleep or had drunk too much.
Chen Wei¡¯er didn¡¯t say a word. She quietly put all the broken bottles on the ground into the bag because these bottles could be exchanged for money. As she was packing up, she heard a familiar nameing from the television..
Chapter 448 - 448: A Shocking Thing
Chapter 448: A Shocking Thing
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
The television broadcasted the news.
¡°ording to our reporter, He Yeli, the daughter of the He Group, and her boyfriend, Zhang Wu, were arrested by the police this evening. The two conspired to use and sell drugs.¡±
Back then, Chen Wei¡¯er felt her heart skip a beat. She had not heard any news about the He family for a long time. She only knew that after the divorce, He Xun¡¯s methods were better, and the He Group¡¯s status was more stable. Everyone would bow when they saw He Xun to curry favor with this wealthiest man.
The television continued to broadcast.
¡°Our reporter has interviewed the current head of the He Group, Mr. He Xun. President He, what are your thoughts on this matter?¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er heard a cold male voice.
¡°If youmit something wrong, you should be punished. Moreover, drugs are absolutely not allowed to exist in our country. Anyone who dares to sell drugs will not be forgiven¡¡±
After that, Chen Wei¡¯er couldn¡¯t listen to what He Xun said anymore because she hurriedly turned off the television. She did not dare to face He Xun¡
Chen Wei¡¯er pulled herself away from her memories and said to He Zui, ¡°I returned and took a look at my phone. He Yeli seemed to be making a big fuss¡¡±
¡°Hmph, what a disgrace!¡± He Zui found it utterly repulsive! He only discovered He Yeli¡¯s shamelessness after watching the video online. Recalling the contents of the video, he frowned so hard that he could pinch a few mosquitoes to death. At that time, he was so angry that he almost couldn¡¯t hold back and rushed back to the He family¡¯s old residence to ask He Qiu Shan and Luo Qionn how they raised their child.
He Yeli actually did such a shameless deed! Moreover, when that man lifted He Yeli¡¯s clothes, everyone could see what she was wearing underneath! What kind of friends did she have? Even if the three brothers didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with He Qiu Shan and He Yeli, they all had the same surname! They also felt embarrassed.
He Zui had the same blood as He Yeli! Years of etiquette education made He Zuipletely unable to ept that He Yeli could do such a shameful thing.
And the man beside He Yeli didn¡¯t seem like a good person either! After all, would a normal person lift up his girlfriend¡¯s clothes for others to see?
Later, He Zui even asked Assistant Yang to investigate. That man was indeed called Zhang Wu, and he was He Yeli¡¯s current boyfriend.
Zhang Wu was considered an unemployed person. He was not even an extra for a TV series. The extras had been looking for work in the production team, but what about him? He had been looking for a wealthy woman to keep him.
When Chen Wei¡¯er heard He Zui¡¯s evaluation of He Yeli, she thought to herself, ¡®Is this what you call embarrassing yourself? What was even more embarrassing had yet to be revealed¡¡¯
Even so, Chen Wei¡¯er would definitely not say that. She only smiled and said, ¡°I think this matter might have been orchestrated by He Yeli and Zhang Wu.¡±
¡°What evidence do you have?¡± He Zui nced at Chen Wei¡¯er and felt a little strange. Why did Chen Wei¡¯er suddenly mention this man whom he had never cared about? Such a small character was really not worth mentioning. He had investigated Zhang Wu¡¯s situation before and roughly knew that his family was destitute. It could be said that Zhang Wu¡¯s family was not only poor but also terrible.
Zhang Wu grew up with his grandmother. He did not have a father. His mother yed cards and drank all day. She was even detained several times for hitting people.
Zhang Wu¡¯s grandmother had a bad reputation. When she was young, she always asked Zhang Wu to make money by scamming people. It was only when she saw that Zhang Wu had grown up to be good-looking that she stopped scamming people and began to instill in him the ways of finding wealthy people¡
In short, it was obvious that Zhang Wu would not aplish anything great.
He Zui just didn¡¯t know why Chen Wei¡¯er would pay so much attention to this man called Zhang Wu. She even knew the man¡¯s name.
Chen Wei¡¯er pursed her lips and said, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no evidence. It¡¯s just my intuition. Of course, my intuition might not be urate.¡±
Actually, something simr had happened in her previous life. Chen Wei¡¯er knew that this man named Zhang Wu was not greatly capable, but his ambition was not small. It could be said to be a fool¡¯s dream. He had always dreamed of entering the He Group and even wanted to be the head of the He Group.
In the process of being together with He Yeli, Zhang Wu had done many things. For example, he made He Yeli get pregnant before marriage, brainwashed He Yeli, and made her even sever ties with her family for him.
He Qiu Shan couldn¡¯t bear to see his daughter suffer such torture, so he could only nod and agree.. However, what Zhang Wu did not know was that all the power of the He family was concentrated in the hands of He Xun alone! Zhang Wu thought that if he could control He Yeli, he would reach the heavens in one step¡
Chapter 449 - 449: Not Bad
Chapter 449: Not Bad
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
After Zhang Wu came into contact with the He family and found out about He Yeli¡¯sck of importance, he began to frame He Xun many times. He wanted to lull He Xun and take over the He Group himself.
It could be said that he was dreaming, but he didn¡¯t even look at himself! Those little tricks of his were nonexistent in front of He Xun.
Chen Wei¡¯er also knew that He Xun was the one who investigated the matter of He Yeli and Zhang Wu using and selling drugs.
He Xun got irritated by their ruckus. Upon investigation, he didn¡¯t expect He Yeli to give him such a big ¡®surprise¡¯.
He Zui felt that Chen Wei¡¯er had a little unreliable intuition. He frowned and wanted to say something. However, he only nodded in the next second. Perhaps he was concerned about the child in her stomach. He then said, ¡°I know, 1 will be careful.¡±
¡°Brother He Zui, the two of them might be doing something illegal. Although we don¡¯t have any evidence to prove that they were the ones who hired those people, we can call the police to investigate them. We can lock them up for other crimes first and then slowly investigate them. In short, we can¡¯t let them continue to jump around,¡± Chen Wei¡¯er remarked.
¡°What other illegal things are they doing?¡± He Zui was in disbelief. In his impression, He Yeli was just a bad person who only knew how to y tricks. She didn¡¯t have the brains tomit anything else. He didn¡¯t expect her to be involved in illegal activities.
Chen Wei¡¯er thought for a moment and directly said, ¡°There might be something. They should be using and selling drugs, but I don¡¯t have any evidence yet. I just read about the bar they went to on social media before. Someone left ament, so I made some guesses. As for the rest, a proper investigation is needed.¡±
When he heard about drugs, He Zui couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. Not only him, He Song and Bi Xinduo were also shocked.
¡°Are you sure?¡± He Zui asked.
¡°I saw that video. He Yeli¡¯s condition isn¡¯t quite right¡ No matter how drunk she was, she shouldn¡¯t have kissed so many people in public, right? 1 think she¡¯s been stimted by something else. She seems delirious. That¡¯s why she¡¯s like that.¡± Chen Wei¡¯er drank a cup of warm water and calmly exined.
Chen Wei¡¯er was just gambling. She felt that it coincided with her previous life.
Actually, He Yeli couldn¡¯t be charged with selling drugs yet. She was only found to be selling drugs after she married Zhang Wu. However, He Yeli¡¯s drug use should have already started.
As for why Chen Wei¡¯er told He Zui that, she was afraid that He Zui would not take it seriously. He might not believe that He Yeli would dare to do so.
Thinking back to how Zhang Wu had caused some trouble for them in her previous life, Chen Wei¡¯er also felt that Zhang Wu was the one who had found an unorthodox organization to deal with them.
When He Zui heard her words, he became serious. This time, he took the words to heart and nodded.
¡°I understand. I¡¯ll investigate this matter. You don¡¯t have to worry. Your task now is to take good care of yourself. When He Xun wakes up, the three of you will live well as a family.¡±
The phrase ¡®a family of three¡¯ directly made Chen Wei¡¯er tear up. This was what she had wanted all her life!
Chen Wei¡¯er hurriedly lowered her head¡ªnot wanting anyone to see her tears.
On the other side, in a small apartment in City A.
¡°Say that again? He Xun and Chen Wei¡¯er were actually fine! None of them died? How was that possible? Who were you looking for? Trash?¡± He Yeli shouted, grabbed the thing beside her hand, and threw it against the wall with a resounding noise.
Zhang Wu stood at the side and watched her go crazy with a cold face. Ever since he got together with He Yeli, thetter had almost smashed everything in his house!
Damn it, this slut threw everything she saw. Zhang Wu had spent money to buy all of it! He wished he could rush forward and give this woman a few tight ps so that she could not get out of bed!
However, his rationality made him stay where he was. Zhang Wu clenched his fists and took a few deep breaths.
¡°He Xun is now unconscious and seriously injured. My spy came back and reported that he was carried out of the ambnce and had been undergoing surgery for several hours.¡± ¡°Really?¡± He Yeli was stunned for a moment before she immediately became happy.
¡°In that case, He Xun is about to die, right? I¡¯ll have one less annoying person?¡±
¡°Anyway, his condition isn¡¯t good. God is looking out for us. None of the people I found came back. They¡¯re all dead. Even if the police find them, there¡¯s no evidence! Who can prove that this matter is rted to us?¡± Zhang Wu felt that he had done a good job..
Chapter 450 - 450: The He Brothers’ Internal Conflict?
Chapter 450: The He Brothers¡¯ Internal Conflict?
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Although Zhang Wu was immensely satisfied, He Yeli was still sorely dissatisfied, ¡°Why isn¡¯t that b*tch Chen Wei¡¯er dead then?¡±
¡°What are you afraid of? Once He Xun falls, isn¡¯t it more or less the same whether she has died or not? What can she do?¡± Zhang Wu sneered. In his opinion, if He Xun fell, the He family would definitelye to divide the He Group¡¯s assets.
By then, Chen Wei¡¯er, a woman who didn¡¯t provide an heir, would be expelled from the He family.
The He family would have one less threat.
Zhang Wu only needed to make He Yeli pregnant with his child, and then, he could openly enter the He family¡¯s door and get a portion of the He family¡¯s assets!
At the very least, the eldest son of the He family would fight with the second son, and Zhang Wu would be able to reap the benefits.
He Yeli didn¡¯t know what Zhang Wu was thinking. She only pursed her lips.
¡°I still want her to die. I hate her so much! Thinking that Chen Wei¡¯er is still alive, 1 feel aggrieved. I, the grand eldest daughter of the He family, was actually stepped on by a sl*t.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, if He Xun dies, who in the He family will care about her? At that time, won¡¯t we be able to deal with her however we want? 1¡¯11 find a few more men to ¡®serve¡¯ her, tape it, and distribute it for free. Then, I¡¯ll throw her naked into the downtown area¡ Isn¡¯t she very influential? How will she live in the future?¡±
He continued, ¡°Will that not be worse than letting her die? What we need to do now is to drive a wedge between He Zui and He Song.¡±
Zhang Wu sneered, as if he could already see himself taking over the He Group.
¡°What are you going to do?¡± He Yeli asked.
Zhang Wu looked at her. His eyes were filled with affection.
¡°You will know soon enough.¡±
Zhang Wu lowered his head and covered He Yeli¡¯s lips. He proceeded to push her onto the bed.
Zhang Wu didn¡¯t take any safety measures and directly thrust in.
He Yeli mumbled in a daze, ¡°No way¡ You didn¡¯t wear¡¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine. I won¡¯t let it out inside, okay? You¡¯ll be morefortable this way. Let me carefully feel you¡¡± Zhang Wu continued to stop her.
He Yeli was so mesmerized by the kiss that she didn¡¯t insist¡
Hence, Zhang Wu smirked. He felt that he was about to be the son-inw of the He Group! As long as he could impregnate He Yeli.
Later, He Yeli pushed him.
Zhang Wu wiped his sweat.
¡°Xiao Li, you¡¯re really too beautiful. How can I hold it in? Let¡¯s do it again¡¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want to do it again. 1 have to clean it up soon. Pull it out now¡¡± He Yeli kept pushing him.
Zhang Wu pondered for a moment, got up, and left. Thereafter, he took out two sleeping pills from the drawer and handed them to He Yeli.
¡°Xiao Li, this is a birth control pill. Take it. I really couldn¡¯t hold it in this time. It¡¯s my fault. 1 love you too much. It won¡¯t happen again.¡±
He Yeli didn¡¯t take it seriously. With the medicine, she wouldn¡¯t get pregnant.
He Yeli took the sleeping pills as contraceptives and swallowed them. After a while, she felt a little dizzy and fell asleep under the nket.
Zhang Wu looked at her for a long time. The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. He adjusted his emotions and pounced on her again¡
Heh, the He family must be his!
An hourter, a piece of news suddenly broke out on the Inte. Moreover, the number of clicks was getting exponentially higher. This entry jumped from the bottom to the top of the trending searches.
This news exined in detail that the He family¡¯s eldest brother, He Zui, had handed thepany to He Xun previously because he knew that his ability was not as good as He Xun¡¯s, so he let He Xun expand the group first. Then, he snatched it back¡
Recently, He Zui had been intimately close to a woman. This woman happened to be a good friend of Chen Wei¡¯er who met her during thepetition. Her name was Hua Runxin.
He Zui had specially arranged for Hua Runxin to befriend Chen Wei¡¯er¡ He also masterminded the couple¡¯s trip to the Aiming Mountain Area.
He Zui hadid out the ns long ago to make a move on his younger brother. He ensured He Xun would never return¡
Hua Runxin was about to be the firstdy of the He Group!
Everyone was shocked. There was a lot of excitement in thements.
|ls this true?]
11 low can this be fake? Didn¡¯t you see the pictures attached to the article? A bunch of medical staff carrying He Xun into the military general hospital on a stretcher?]
I My worldview has been hit! 1 used to think that the three brothers of the I le family were sincere brothers, but in the end¡]
Chapter 451 - 451: Attacks from Public Remarks
Chapter 451: Attacks from Public Remarks
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Theizens went online one after another, and all kinds of ideas emerged one after another.
[It can¡¯t be true, right? In the picture, a bunch of medical staff was carrying President He into the military general hospital on a stretcher!]
[My worldview has been hit hard. Previously, I thought that the rtionship between the three brothers of the He family was rare. In the end, is this the truth?]
I Me too! But now, hehe¡ Didn¡¯t you see that Hua Runxin is with He Zui?]
I Who said that He Zui doesn¡¯t like women? Who imed he is devoted to Buddhism? 1 was so surprised to see the third photo below. He Zui and Hua Runxin were eating together. Their actions were so intimate! I think this article is most likely true! ]
I It¡¯s still He Xun and Chen Wei¡¯er who are in trouble. These two have always been doing good deeds. Who would have thought that such a thing would happen? He Xun is stabbed by his own brother! As I have said before, people should never believe that there will be any harmonious rtionship between the members of such a wealthy family. |
I The second son of the He family became a professor just to hide his ambition from others, right?|
II don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible. How could a child raised in such a family pursue scientific research and be a professor? He probably wanted to lower the defenses of his brothers¡ He would reap the benefits once his brothers fought! ]
[ I remember that He Song is the only one among the three brothers who has a child. But wasn¡¯t his child a girl? Even so, there¡¯s no stopping him from having a son¡]
[Wow! Based on what the previous poster said, I think He Zui is with Hua Runxin. Maybe he wants Hua Runxin to give birth to his child! Fight for the family property!]
[Look at what you¡¯re saying. I just felt my scalp go numb. Could it be that Chen Wei¡¯er had a motive for doing all those things before?]
[That makes sense! Two years ago, Chen Wei¡¯er and He Xun didn¡¯t care about their marriage. Why were they suddenly enthusiastic this year¡]
[As it turned out, the members of the He family are not good people! Chen Wei¡¯er faked her kindness. She¡¯s just using us!]
Naturally, the fans of Chen Wei¡¯er went to defend their idol.
[You guys make it sound like you saw it with your own eyes. Did you guys install a camera in her house?]
[How could you say Chen Wei¡¯er is using others? Even the police have officially recognized her contribution. Why are you still here making conspiracy theories?]
[This time, Chen Wei¡¯er went to the Aiming Mountain Area with President He. If the three brothers of the He family were really fighting for the inheritance, why would He Xun leave thepany? He even specially asked his brother to take charge of thepany when he was not around. Isn¡¯t this sending a sheep into the tiger¡¯s mouth?]
[I feel that theizens nowadays are talking as if they have experienced it themselves. Why don¡¯t they write novels with such a wild imagination?]
[ I reasonably suspect that these people were bought from the opposite family to nder the He Group. After his mother passed away, the eldest son of the He family, He Zui, personally raised He Xun and sent his second brother abroad to study. He ruthlessly took over thepany. He resolutely fired all the people in thepany who disagreed with him. If he really wanted thepany, was there a need to nurture an opponent?]
[The person above is right. A ck-hearted person will also look at other people¡¯s hearts with ckness. They¡¯re always talking about conspiracy theories. The He family¡¯s second young master, He Song, and the third young master, He Xun, were both outstanding people in their respective fields. When He Zui brought them out of the He family¡¯s old residence to be independent, one was a io-year-old child, and the other was a baby in swaddling clothes. If He Zui really wanted to monopolize the family property, he would not have raised his two younger brothers to be so outstanding! ]
[ Don¡¯t you all remember how Hua Runxin stood up for Chen Wei¡¯er when thetter was gravely ndered? Later, Hua Runxin resigned from her ownpany and went to the He Group. She was also rmended by Chen Wei¡¯er. The two of them were good sisters!]
[ Who is the one who took advantage of President He¡¯s injury to deliberatelye out and sow discord between the three brothers? Let me see if you have the ability. I can¡¯t be bothered with you at all! ]
[ I believe in President He and Chen Wei¡¯er. If Chen Wei¡¯er wants to build a good impression for her husband, she really doesn¡¯t have to do so many practical things. She can just find a welfare home or a nursing home to show off her love! I
[That¡¯s right! One of my ssmates was harassed by the counselor for a long time. It was only solved by Chen Wei¡¯er! We also hate this counselor very much, and we are especially grateful to Chen Wei¡¯er. She is a genuine person. She has helped us a lot!]
[I unconditionally trust Chen Wei¡¯er. Resisting pressure and speaking up for women alone is already a good reason. We, girls, must not say bad things to hurt Chen Wei¡¯er¡.]
Chapter 452 - 452: Protect Chen Wei’er, Count Me In!
Chapter 452: Protect Chen Wei¡¯er, Count Me In!
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
[Sister Chen Wei¡¯er has spoken so much for us women. She has used her own strength to try her best to represent women and let everyone pay attention to the injustice that we suffer in the workce and in the family. Chen Wei¡¯er has helped us so much. Now is the time for us to give back! ]
[I received free advice from awyer at Born From the Sun Studio. The staff there were really gentle and patient. 1 still have the contents of the private messages. There are many pages. These really helped me, so count me in protecting Chen Wei¡¯er! ]
[Protect Chen Wei¡¯er and count me in!]
* * * * * *
When Chen Wei¡¯er first helped others, she only wanted to do her part to make the world a little better. However, she had never thought that this kindness could be woven into a dense that wrapped her upyer byyer. This gentle power prevented her from being hurt at all.
When Chen Wei¡¯er saw the scolding battle online, she felt full of energy.
There were numerous people who supported Chen Wei¡¯er, and their fighting strength was not something that the paid posters couldpare to. Soon, they were suppressed to the point where they could not turn things around.
When someone clicked on the He Group incident, any negativements were upied by the fans of Chen Wei¡¯er. Those who frequently browsed the inte were deeply familiar with these statistics. They had long been experienced, organized, and disciplined. They didn¡¯t scold her either. Instead, they listed all the good things that Chen Wei¡¯er had done in thements section one after another¡ªletting everyone see how much Chen Wei¡¯er had contributed.
With these contributions, others would be too embarrassed to scold her. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be too obvious? No matter where these people went, they leftments targeting the He family.
Of course, other than targeting He Yeli and the fans of Chen Wei¡¯er, they could be said to have dominated the rankings. They didn¡¯t contest the content that was difficult to listen to. They directly reported it and asked thework administrator to deal with this rubbish.
Chen Wei¡¯er looked at everything that everyone had done for her, and her heart was filled with gratitude. However, she didn¡¯t know how to sufficiently express her gratitude.
At this time, the people in the ward were quietly waiting for He Xun¡¯s surgery to bepleted. They had no idea about the bloody storm on social media.
Of course, Chen Wei¡¯er didn¡¯t tell them. If she did, it would only add to everyone¡¯s worries. As for those people who were spouting nonsense online, it was fine to ignore them. Moreover, she believed in the character of He Xun¡¯s brothers.
It was not only because of her experience prior to her rebirth.
Even after eight years in her previous life, He Xun was also firmly in charge of the He Group. Every year at the He Group¡¯s annual meeting, the three brothers of the He family would gather together. One had to know that He Zui had already retired by then.
Chen Wei¡¯er could also tell that He Xun was in a rxed state in the photo. He was wearing casual clothes and lookedpletely different from the person who was serious and killed in the business world. In front of his brothers, he could be the youngest brother at ease.
He Song also felt sorry for Bi Xinduo¡¯s hard pregnancy andbor, so he did not favor boys over girls. After Youyou was born, he had a vasectomy and had no intention of having another child.
Others might not know, but Chen Wei¡¯er knew that it was too tiring to be in this position. He Xun was the most exhausted of them all.
The other two brothers held shares and could get a lot of dividends every year without having to work. They would not have coveted the position at all.
Even Bi Xinduo took good care of Chen Wei¡¯er. After the news of her pregnancy was confirmed, the whole family was immensely happy. This kind of reaction was definitely not fake. Therefore, Chen Wei¡¯er did not believe a single word of the defamation of He Zui and He Song on social media. She only believed in what she had seen and trusted He Xun.
Chen Wei¡¯er put her phone aside and stopped reading the convoluted messages. However, Bi Xinduo saw it when she was scrolling through her phone.
Bi Xinduo¡¯s expression turned unpleasant. She wasn¡¯t angry because of those rumors, but she was worried that her sister-inw¡¯s emotions would be affected if she saw them. After all, the biggest taboo for pregnant women was to be in a bad mood. It wasn¡¯t good for both the mother and the fetus.
Bi Xinduo took a few nces at the phone before putting it away. She pretended to be nonchnt as she walked to He Song¡¯s side and said something to him.
He Song immediately widened his eyes. Bi Xinduo saw his shocked expression and patted him.
What was wrong with this man? Bi Xinduo told him to be careful and not show it so as not to attract the attention of Chen Wei¡¯er.. As a professor, didn¡¯t He Song have any control over his expression?
Chapter 453 - 453: Lucky Star
Chapter 453: Lucky Star
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
When He Song received his wife¡¯s message, he quickly restrained himself and nodded to show his understanding.
Bi Xinduo knew that her husband would discuss with his brother how to resolve this, so she walked to her sister-inw¡¯s side and held her hand.
¡°I heard from Ma Qiang that you haven¡¯t been resting much. You¡¯ve been squatting in the car all the way. I¡¯ll bring you somewhere to rest. When He Xun is done with the surgery, I¡¯ll call you immediately.¡±
Chen Wci¡¯er shook her head and forced a smile at her.
¡°Thank you, Second Xinduo, but I still want to wait for him here.¡± Chen Wei¡¯er was afraid that Bi Xinduo would fail to call her in time. She feared that she would not be able to quickly rush over. She was even more terrified that something would happen to He Xun. She was also scared that the first person He Xun would see when he woke up would not be her.
¡°You won¡¯t be able to see him even if you wait now,¡± Bi Xinduo said gently. ¡°Besides, the doctor said that the surgery will take more than 10 hours. Can you wait like this? Once He Xun wakes up and sees you so haggard, do you think he will be at ease?¡±
Without waiting for Chen Wei¡¯er to continue, Bi Xinduo proceeded, ¡°There¡¯s a resting room next to the operating room. I¡¯ll help you to rest for a while so that He Xun can see you full of energy when he wakes up, okay?¡± As she spoke, Bi Xinduo pointed at the door next to the bathroom, indicating that it was also a resting room.
Before this, Chen Wei¡¯er really did not realize that there were other rooms. Only then did she know that the exclusive ward given to He Xun by the military hospital was a suite with two rooms and a living room. The ward was also an operating room, and the other room was where He Xun¡¯s family would stay.
Chen Wei¡¯er became assured that she would be able to rush over after He Xun¡¯s surgery, so she nodded in agreement.
Bi Xinduo heaved a sigh of relief. She helped Chen Wei¡¯er to the small room and helped her lie on the bed.
¡°Thank you, Sister Xinduo. I¡¯ll sleep for a while.¡±
Bi Xinduo watched her from the side for a while until she heard deep breathing. She sighed softly and then quietly retreated to close the door.
Outside, He Song had already shown He Zui the content on social media.
He Zui was furious. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this was a hospital, he would definitely lose his temper. In the end, he could only lower his voice and say fiercely, ¡°Do these people have nothing better to do? I¡¯m together with Hua Runxin. So what?¡±
He Song originally thought that it was just a rumor on the inte. It was just a photo of He Zui and Hua Runxin next to each other. At most, they probably had a meal together, which was normal.
He Song did not expect Hua Runxin to be his sister-inw. After all, He Zui had never been close to women all these years.
He Song thought that his brother had really seen through the world of mortals. In the end, at such an old age, He Zui suddenly had a girlfriend?!
He Song¡¯s surprise was not concealed at all, and he almost cried out. ¡°Brother, are you really in love?¡±
¡°Ahem.¡± He Zui¡¯s expression was a little unnatural, but he still boldly nodded and exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to hide it from you guys. It¡¯s just that we¡¯ve just been together for a while. I thought that once our rtionship is more stable, I¡¯ll properly introduce her then over a meal.¡±
¡°Oh my goodness, my elder brother is already so old, but he can actually blossom like an iron tree?¡± He Song had alreadypletely blocked out the other rumors. After all, this was more important now.
¡°Get lost!¡± He Zui nced at him. ¡°Why is it like a blooming iron tree? I¡¯m not that old, okay? Are you treating my rtionship like a miracle?¡±
¡°Wasn¡¯t it a miracle? I thought that you would spend your life reading scriptures. I even considered that once Youyou grew up, I would let her visit you more often so that no one would know that you died of old age at home.¡± He Song couldn¡¯t picture it. His mind was filled with the thought that his picky elder brother finally had someone who wanted him.
He Zui couldn¡¯t take it anymore and gave He Song a p.
¡°What are you talking about? Dying of old age at home¡¡±
¡°I was wrong!¡± He Song pped his own mouth, but he couldn¡¯t help butugh.
¡°Elder Brother, when are you and Sister-inw getting married?¡±
¡°It is¡still early.¡± He Zui still didn¡¯t know what Hua Runxin was thinking. Besides, his brother was in trouble, so he didn¡¯t have the mood to think about it.
¡°How did you guys meet then? Was it really like what the inte said? Is it through Sister Wei¡¯er?¡± He Song¡¯s eyes lit up, and he almost brought out a handful of melon seeds.
He Zui reservedly nodded his head.
¡°You can say so. Sister-inw asked her to work at the He Group. It just so happened that He Xun was not around during this period of time, and then we met.¡±
¡°This is fate. Sister-inw just got pregnant. How wonderful! Now, she has introduced you to a wife. That is another blessing. Sister-inw is really our lucky star.¡±
¡°Once He Xun safely finishes the surgery, I¡¯ll treat her like a lucky star in the family.¡±
¡°Sister-inw is very fortunate then.¡± He Song chuckled..
Chapter 454 - 454: A Trash Who Lives Off A Woman
Chapter 454: A Trash Who Lives Off A Woman
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
He Zui didn¡¯t want to continue the discussion with He Song and directly changed the topic to the rumors on the inte.
¡°What do you think we should do about the things on the Inte?¡±
¡°The other party clearly came prepared. Not only did he take a photo of Brother He Xun when he was transferred, but he also took a photo of you and my sister-inw. This person must have been watching us for a long time.¡± Even if He Song was just fooling around, he was still highly organized when it came to analyzing things.
He Zui also agreed with this. ¡°You¡¯re right. I think this is probably the same group of people who sent people to attack He Xun and the others.¡±
He Song nodded and looked at Assistant Yang. ¡±1 don¡¯t care about thepany¡¯s affairs, so I¡¯m not too sure. How far has the Technical Department developed? Can you find the IPs of those people online?¡±
¡°Yes, and we can even dig out the address of their ancestor.¡± Assistant Yang also saw the nonsense on the inte and gritted his teeth in hatred.
¡°What are we waiting for then?¡± He Song asked. ¡°Quickly get the Technical Department to investigate and identify who was causing trouble.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Yang was about to turn around when He Zui called out to him.
¡°Wait a minute, did you hear what Chen Wei¡¯er said just now?¡± He Zui seriously asked.
Assistant Yang wasn¡¯t too sure. ¡°Are you referring to Third Madam¡¯s suspicions about He Yeli and her boyfriend, Zhang Wu,mitting this?¡±
He Zui nodded. ¡°Although she doesn¡¯t have any evidence, her suspicion is not unreasonable. Check these two people too.¡±
Assistant Yang epted the order, turned around, and left to investigate.
On the other side, Zhang Wu and He Yeli saw the trend on the inte. At first, they were quite happy, but as more and more people spoke up for Chen Wei¡¯er and attacked the ounts they had bribed, they were so angry that they destroyed a table.
Naturally, it was not Zhang Wu who smashed it but He Yeli. Zhang Wu was even angrier now. He wanted to hit He Yeli, but he could only vent his anger on those people online.
¡°These people are idiots, right? They actually spoke up for Chen Wei¡¯er like this? Are they brainless?¡±
As he spoke, Zhang Wu reached out his hand toward He Yeli. ¡°Where is your card? Give it to me quickly. I¡¯ll spend some more money to buy a few more ounts and continue scolding.¡±
¡°Why do you want money again?¡± He Yeli mumbled. She didn¡¯t really want to give it to him. They hadn¡¯t been together for long, but Zhang Wu had already spent more than five million yuan off her. She didn¡¯t have much money, to begin with, and now, she was about to lose all her assets.
Zhang Wu said, ¡°Buy these ounts then and let thepany team behind them lead the way to nder the He family. That will cost money. Otherwise, they will also¡¡±
¡°You only know how to spend money. Even if you spend money, it has to be useful, right? But during this period of time, the money you spent was useless,¡± He Yeli interrupted Zhang Wu.
¡°Tell me, how much of my money did you spend? You hired assassins to kill He Xun and Chen Wei¡¯er. In the end, none of them died, but those dead people got a lot of money. Andst night, you spent 800,000 yuan to buy an ount and create a trending topic. What happened in the end? Chen Wei¡¯er didn¡¯t spend a single cent while the money you spent was all gone.¡±
The money He Yeli had saved up with great difficulty was almost exhausted by Zhang Wu.
¡°Do you actually me me? Who am I helping?¡± Zhang Wu frowned. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m doing this for myself? He Yeli, don¡¯t forget that you¡¯ve already fallen out with your family. If it weren¡¯t for me, you would be sleeping on the streets, wouldn¡¯t you?¡±
¡°What a joke! I¡¯m the eldest daughter of the He family. Why would I sleep on the streets? The money I brought out was enough for me to sleep in a hotel for the rest of my life. As for you, what else do you have other than this tiny apartment? After you got to know me, you went out to y, spent my money, and used my card to eat. Your clubbing expenses were all taken care of by me. You were a good-for-nothing who lived off a woman¡¡±
He Yeli pointed at his nose andined. It was not that she felt mad about the money spent. Rather, she was frustrated because of theck of profit!
Zhang Wu was provoked by He Yeli. He walked in front of He Yeli and looked straight at her. ¡°Say it again.¡±
Whenever He Yeli was awake, she always saw the gentle Zhang Wu. However, she didn¡¯t know how Zhang Wu treated her when she was unconscious. Therefore, when Zhang Wu¡¯s fierce look fell on her, she was not afraid at all despite feeling surprised.
¡°What do you want me to say again?¡± He Yeli asked Zhang Wu. ¡°You spent my money? Or you¡¯re a good-for-nothing who lives off a woman? But what did I say wrong? Why don¡¯t you take a look in the mirror? Do you think you can show off in front of me?¡±
¡®Pa!¡¯ As soon as she finished speaking, a loud pnded on He Yeli¡¯s face..
Chapter 455 - 455: Reunion
Chapter 455: Reunion
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
He Yeli was stunned by the p. She took a while to react before she realized that she had been pped by Zhang Wu. In her entire life, no one had dared to treat her like this except Chen Wei¡¯er!
In an instant, He Yeli was extremely furious that she almost ran out of oxygen. She tiptoed, grabbed Zhang Wu¡¯s cor, and roared, ¡°Zhang Wu, do you want to die? Who gave you the guts to hit me?¡±
¡°You¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t want to live! Hurry up and give me the money!¡± Zhang Wu pressed He Yeli down on the sofa and snatched her wallet with the aim to take her card.
¡°Zhang Wu, stop!¡± He Yeli was enraged to the point of death. She struggled violently, but no matter how strong a girl was, it was difficult for her to break free from an adult man. She used all her strength but could not escape Zhang Wu. She could only watch as Zhang Wu took her bank card. In a moment of desperation, she bit his arm. She wanted to tear his flesh off.
¡®Hiss!¡¯ Zhang Wu took a deep breath and narrowed his eyes. He was burning with anger. Judging from the fact that he had already attacked He Yeli, he had no more scruples. He raised his arm and hit He Yeli on the other side of her face. This time, he did not hold back at all.
He Yeli¡¯s face instantly swelled up.
However, Zhang Wu still felt that it wasn¡¯t enough. He was still furious. He struck He Yeli¡¯s face twice again, causing her to faint. Seeing the blood flowing out of He Yeli¡¯s nose and mouth, Zhang Wu¡¯s anger was reduced by half.
As for the other half of his anger¡ A man¡¯s brutality could not only be reflected in violence, but also in bed.
Seeing He Yeli faint, Zhang Wu became even more excited.
The current He Yeli was like an intable doll that could be manipted at will! He tore her clothes apart and lifted her legs. He immersed himself in her unwell body to vent his desire¡
****
At the Public Security Bureau, Qin Dandan, Lu Haiying, and Huo Yijia were sent to the police station for their statements. Their families were already waiting there.
When the parents of Qin Dandan and Lu Haiying saw their daughter, their eyes, which were already swollen from crying, reddened again. They wailed and pounced on their children.
¡°Dandan, am I dreaming? Mom really saw you in her lifetime¡¡±
¡°Dandan, I thought I would never see you again¡ You have suffered. It is us who let you down. Dad and Mom didn¡¯t find you and let you suffer so much¡ We¡¯ll go home after we¡¯re done with the statement. Our family will never be separated again¡¡±
Qin Dandan¡¯s parents were already crying their eyes out. Looking at their daughter who had lost so much weight, their hearts ached.
Qin Dandan had already cried so many times, so she definitely wouldn¡¯t cry again. However, the moment she really saw her parents, she couldn¡¯t hold back her tears anymore¡ The three of them hugged each other and wept.
Lu Haiying¡¯s situation was simr.
Chang¡¯an was asleep, so Lu Haiying did not carry the child down. As a result, Lu Haiying¡¯s parents did not expect their daughter to have a child. They werepletely immersed in the joy of seeing their daughter again.
¡°Yingying, have you told Gu Xiao? You¡¯re already back.¡± When Mother Lu received her daughter¡¯s call, she wanted to call Gu Xiao immediately. After all, they had already seen what Gu Xiao had been like these past few years. It was time to cheer him up. However, Father Lu stopped her.
What Father Lu meant was to let the children settle their own matters. If their daughter wanted to see Gu Xiao, she would contact him herself. If she didn¡¯t want to, they shouldn¡¯t make things difficult for their daughter. Indeed, his heart ached for Gu Xiao, but his daughter had been lost and found again. He really had to be twelve times more careful.
Mother Lu had agreed to it at first, but now that she saw her daughter, she thought about it again.
Lu Haiying¡¯s heart ached when she heard this familiar name. However, she did not say anything and only shook her head.
Seeing Lu Haiying shake her head, Mother Lu¡¯s heart slowly sank. She lowered her voice. ¡°Yingying, what happened? Can you tell Mom?¡±
Lu Haiying had been gritting her teeth and holding on, but when she saw her mother¡¯s haggard appearance and her father¡¯s white hair, she could no longer hold it in.
¡°I was kidnapped to a vige and forced to give birth to a child!¡±
The parents could not digest this news for a while and almost fainted.
Lu Haiying bit her lip. ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m no longer worthy of Gu Xiao. Don¡¯t mention him anymore. He should have his own life..¡±
Chapter 456 - 456: He’s Been Waiting For Her
Chapter 456: He¡¯s Been Waiting For Her
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
The heart of Lu Haiying¡¯s mother was about to break. She patted her chest. ¡°Why would you consider yourself unworthy? My child, how could this be?¡± Lu Haiying and Gu Xiao had been in love ever since they were in university. Their parents were greatly satisfied with each other, and Gu Xiao was also a person worth trusting. How did something like this happen?!
At this moment, a male voice came from behind. ¡°Yingying, I don¡¯t mind!¡±
Lu Haiying felt as if she had been electrocuted. She did not dare to turn around. She was extremely familiar with this voice! She heard the man¡¯s footsteps. He was getting closer and closer to her. Then, a familiar embrace wrapped around her.
Gu Xiao¡¯s voice was hoarse and trembling. ¡°Yingying, I will raise this child with you. I will treat him as my own child.¡±
Lu Haiying could no longer clearly see the world. She even suspected that she was hallucinating. Otherwise, how could she have heard Gu Xiao¡¯s voice?
Gu Xiao noticed how Lu Haiying seemed drained and unresponsive, so he turned her around. Only then did he see her face. Her thin cheekbones were prominent, and her eyes were red and swollen.
Upon seeing her familiar face, his heart was filled with joy. Gu Xiao hugged Lu Haiying and earnestly dered, ¡°I will never abandon you because of this. I love you. Encountering such a thing is not your fault. Those bad people should be med. Let¡¯s not punish ourselves because of their mistakes, okay? I¡¯ve been looking for you. I knew you¡¯de back.¡±
Lu Haiying grabbed his sleeve and bit her lips tightly to suppress her sobs. Her entire body was trembling. She couldn¡¯t believe that Gu Xiao had said that.
Before this, she had thought of countless scenarios. She assumed Gu Xiao would despise her after learning about her experience. He would consider his efforts to find her in these two years a waste¡ Upon seeing the child she brought back, Gu Xiao would feel disgusted¡ Perhaps he was already married and had his own family¡
However, reality told Lu Haiying that Gu Xiao was still waiting for her!
Lu Haiying¡¯s tears kept falling. Gu Xiao¡¯s tears were also scalding hot. People would say that a man would not shed tears easily. Even if they did, they would not express their sadness.
At this moment, Gu Xiao could not suppress his longing.
In the two years that Lu Haiying had been missing, Gu Xiao had never given up hope. Even though he and Lu Haiying were only dating, he had to bear the responsibility of a husband. He visited Lu Haiying¡¯s parents every week and helped them with the housework.
From the beginning to the end, he had been waiting for her, waiting for his wife.
Lu Haiying gritted her teeth and only knew how to cry. She had never thought that she would meet Gu Xiao like this.
When Father Lu and Mother Lu saw this scene, they felt both gratified and guilty. They were d that they were not mistaken. Gu Xiao indeed loved their daughter very much. He was very responsible. However, they felt guilty that their daughter had given birth to someone else¡¯s child.
Even if Gu Xiao said that he did not mind now, what about in the future? Besides, which man would be willing to raise someone else¡¯s child?
Seeing that they had calmed down, Father Lu asked, ¡°Gu Xiao, how did you know that Yingying is back?¡± They did not even inform Gu Xiao yesterday.
Gu Xiao hugged Lu Haiying and refused to let go. He turned around and said, ¡°I went to visit you this morning and found that the door was locked. The neighbor said that he saw you guys heading toward the police station. I guessed that there must be news about Yingying and rushed over.¡±
However, he did not expect to hear Lu Haiying¡¯s heart-wrenching words the moment he walked in.
At that moment, how could Gu Xiao¡¯s heart remain unmoved? That was the lover he held in his hands and could not bear to touch. She had actually been kidnapped and forced to give birth to a child.
Thinking of this, Gu Xiao wished he could kill those scumbags with his own hands! Especially when he heard Yingying say that she had let him down because of this child, his heart was so sad that he could not breathe.
Gu Xiao held Lu Haiying¡¯s hand and said to Father Lu, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry. I definitely won¡¯t despise her because of the child!¡±
¡°Gu Xiao, our family has let you down.¡± Father Lu¡¯s eyes reddened.
¡°Don¡¯t say that. I¡¯ve been with Yingying for so many years. I¡¯ve long treated her as my wife!¡± Gu Xiao hurriedly said. ¡°This wasn¡¯t Yingying¡¯s fault, nor was it the child¡¯s fault. Let bygones be bygones.¡±
Lu Haiying cried for a long time before she finally said her first word after seeing Gu Xiao, ¡°Yes.¡±
Thus, the family hugged each other again and cried.
Huo Yijia, on the other hand, was not asfortable as Lu Haiying and Qin Dandan.
When Mrs. Huo saw her daughter, she scolded her. ¡°You¡¯re really amazing after going out.. How dare you say such things to me! I¡¯ll beat you to death today, you shameless b*tch!¡±
Chapter 457 Bullying the Weak and Fearing the Strong
457 Bullying the Weak and Fearing the Strong
Mrs. Huo was furious to the point of trembling. This daughter of hers actually still had the face to live?! If the neighbors found out, their family would be so ashamed. She had been kidnapped and raped, yet she still med everything on her parents over the phone!
"How dare you me me and your father for this? Why were we even forced to find a blind date for you? If you had just found a boyfriend we were satisfied with, would your father and I still be like this? I think I didn''t hit you enough when you were young. Now you are so bold to scold me! And who was that little slut on the phone, huh?"
Mrs. Huo hit her daughter''s back while speaking. "Let her out. I want to see what kind of upbringing she has!"
This heartless b*tch actually med everything on her and even refused to acknowledge her! It just so happened that she did not want this useless and embarrassing daughter anymore!
Mrs. Huo had always been a prideful person. Qin Dandan''s words on the phone had embarrassed her greatly. She could only use this method to calm her anger. She raised her arm and kept hitting Huo Yijia''s back.
"Tell me, who was that little b*tch who scolded me on the phone!"
Huo Yijia had been starving every day and had to work. She was still pregnant and had slit her wrist tomit suicide yesterday. Although she did not seed, she had lost a lot of blood. Her already weak body had be even weaker.
Mrs. Huo exerted a great deal of force while beating her daughter.
"Ah!" Huo Yijia could no longer stand steadily. Her mother kept pping her forward, so she fell to the ground. Then, she felt as if water was flowing under her.
"What are you pretending for? When you let someone sleep with you, did you also pretend to be so weak? Shameless sl*t, how did I give birth to such a dirty thing like you? If I were you, I would have died long ago upon being defiled by someone. It would be embarrassing if I were still alive. You even med the ident on us. I can see that you''re secretly happy. I don''t know how much you enjoy being taken to bed!"
Mrs. Huo spat. "Cheap thing!"
The more Mrs. Huo scolded, the more displeased she felt. Hitting her daughter could no longer quell her anger, so she started to kick her!
Mrs. Huo kicked Huo Yijia''s waist, causing her to spit out a mouthful of blood.
"Huo Yijia!" The bodyguard, Xiao Zhang, had gone to buy water for Huo Yijia''s parents. However, as soon as he came in, he saw Huo Yijia lying on the ground with blood on her lower body and another blood spurting out from the corner of her mouth!
Huo Yijia''s mother was still beating and kicking her.
He was so angry that his eyes turned red, and he pushed Mrs. Huo away.
Xiao Zhang was a professional bodyguard. How could a womanpare to his strength? With a single push, Mrs. Huo fell to the ground.
"Aiyo! Who are you? How can you hit someone? Officer,e and take a look. Someone beat up an old woman at the police station!" Mrs. Huoy on the ground and opened her mouth toin!
In order to give the families some space, the police did note over. However, when they heard Mrs. Huo''s shout, everyone instantly moved and ran in. In the end, they saw Mrs. Huo, who was throwing a tantrum on the ground, and Huo Yijia, who was covered in blood while lying in Xiao Zhang''s arms.
The police officers knew Mrs. Huo very well. She was a scoundrel. Therefore, everyone ignored her. Instead, they ran to Huo Yijia and asked, "What happened?"
"Her mother hit and kicked her. She is pregnant and bleeding now. What should we do?" Xiao Zhang did not expect this at all and panicked.
When Mrs. Huo heard this, she immediately got up and pointed at Huo Yijia as she admonished, "Alright, you little b*tch, you actually brought back a wild man from outside. I''ll beat you to death!"
As she spoke, Mrs. Huo walked around¡ªtrying to find something convenient to kill her daughter.
If this got out, would the Huo family still have a face? In society, even a virgin girl was worthless. What could be said about a woman who was raped and pregnant then?
Mrs. Huo turned around and picked up a chair. She was about to rush over and whack someone.
"How dare you cause trouble here? You''re crazy!"
"I can hit my own daughter. No one can stop me!" Mrs. Huo was intensely controlling. Moreover, she believed that children were born as essories to their parents. They should live ording to their parents'' wishes. As far as she knew, it was not illegal for parents to beat their children to death.
Mrs. Huo red at the police officer. "Let go, or I''llin to your superior!"
"The surveince cameras are recording. Your daughter can sue you for intentional assault." The police officer snatched the chair from Mrs. Huo''s hand, took out handcuffs from his pocket, and cuffed her.
Mrs. Huo was a person who bullied the weak and feared the strong. When she saw the stern attitude of the police, she immediately wilted.
Chapter 458 - 458: A Straightforward Girl
Chapter 458: A Straightforward Girl
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Xiao Zhang had already run out with Huo Yijia in his arms. Blood stained his sleeve, but he seemed to be oblivious.
Huo Yijia weakly looked up and saw a firm side profile with a well-defined jawline. She thought that this man was so handsome.
¡°Thank you,¡± Huo Yijia said while enduring the pain.
¡°Stop talking.¡± Xiao Zhang lowered his head.
Huo Yijia saw his slightly red eyes. She was stunned. She slowly reached out to wipe them for Xiao Zhang.
¡°Don¡¯t cry. You¡¯re not the one in pain¡¡±
¡°My heart aches for you.¡± Xiao Zhang looked at how frail Yijia was and held back his tears.
¡°We have only known each other for two days, and we have not even spoken much. Why are you feeling bad?¡± Huo Yijia didn¡¯t react in time.¡±
¡°Stop talking, okay? I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± Xiao Zhang looked at her.
The nearest hospital was about one kilometer away. Xiao Zhang ran all the way to the hospital. One kilometer was not far, but it was not close either.
As Xiao Zhang ran, he felt his arm aching, but he gritted his teeth and endured it.
When the doctor saw Huo Yijia¡¯s condition, he immediately arranged for her to undergo a curettage.
With so much blood flowing out, the child would definitely be lost, but the uterus had to be preserved as much as possible.
Xiao Zhang squatted outside the operating room while looking lost. He had no intention of revealing his feelings. However, in his desperation, he really could not hold back. His feelings for Huo Yijia were incrediblyplicated.
Perhaps her weakness gave him the desire to protect her¡ªmaking him really want to take good care of her. As for the rest, Xiao Zhang didn¡¯t think too deeply about it.
Nevertheless, he had already expressed his feelings. Even if she didn¡¯t say it directly, Huo Yijia would definitely understand once she regained consciousness. Therefore, he should really think about what to do next¡
Back in the Public Security Bureau, Huo Yijia¡¯s parents were handcuffed, and neither of them dared to speak.
Qin Dandan smiled as she watched Xiao Zhang carry Huo Yijia out in a hurry. She and Lu Haiying looked at each other. Both of them sensed a hint of understanding in each other¡¯s eyes.
Qin Dandan reached out her hand to Lu Haiying and said with a smile, ¡°Be brave and have the courage to love!¡±
Qin Dandan was not far from Lu Haiying, so she heard what Gu Xiao said to Lu Haiying.
Even though she was an anti-marriage person and did not pine for love, she still envied Lu Haiying after hearing Gu Xiao¡¯s words¡
After everyone had calmed down a little, the Born From the Sun Studio sent awyer over to apany them in making a statement and understanding the situation during this period of time.
Qin Dandan wanted to ask her parents to wait outside, but her parents had to take the statement with her. In order to not let her parents worry, she did not tell them the truth over the phone. However, she could not lie in front of the police. She did not know if her parents could bear the truth.
Mrs. Qin nced at her and seemed to know what she was thinking. She held her daughter¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Dandan, you don¡¯t have to lie to me and your dad. Just say what you want to say. Just now, that girl got pregnant and had a miscarriage. The other one even gave birth to a child. You were kidnapped and sold to the same vige. How can Dad and Mom believe that you didn¡¯t experience anything? It¡¯s alright. Dad and Mom are not unreasonable people. As long as you¡¯re fine, we¡¯re already very satisfied!¡±
When Qin Dandan heard this, she could not help but want to cry again. However, they had already wasted a lot of the police¡¯s time. They could not wait any longer. She made up her mind and began to tell her story.
At the end of Qin Dandan¡¯s sentence, thewyer and the police officer who were taking the statement could not help but have their eyes turn red.
¡°I¡¯m still so young. I¡¯ll have my own children in the future.¡± Qin Dandan pretended to be indifferent. She was merelyforting herself, her parents, thewyer, and the police officer who were crying for her.
¡°You¡¯re so young. You¡¯ll still have chances to bear a child in the future.¡± The police officerforted Qin Dandan.
The old couple stood behind Qin Dandan and held her shoulders.
Mr. Qin said, ¡°You did well. You didn¡¯t let yourself get hurt too much. You know how to protect yourself.¡±
Qin Dandan¡¯s eyes reddened.
Mrs. Qin smiled bitterly. ¡°You have always been entric since you were young. You¡¯re also smart when you grow up. I¡¯m really proud of you. You¡¯re always straightforward in doing things.¡±
At this moment, what Qin Dandan wanted to hear the most was the affirmation of her family. Her parents¡¯ words instantly soothed her, and she felt less apologetic toward the child she lost..
Chapter 459 - 459: A Painful Experience
Chapter 459: A Painful Experience
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Qin Dandan recounted, ¡°With time, I gradually became familiar with the people in the vige and learned some insider information.¡±
Qin Dandan continued, ¡°For more than thirty years, Osmanthus Vige would abduct young female outsiders to give birth to children for male residents. Once the man was satisfied with the child, the woman would be sold to other ces. The cycle would repeat until the woman died¡ There was also a basement in the vige, which was filled with girls who had been kidnapped from all over the world. Everyone in the vige had already regarded this as a means of earning money.¡±
Qin Dandan wiped away her tears and proceeded, ¡°There was a period of time when I wanted to give up. Other than people who were kidnapped like me, no one else came to the vige. That night, the vige chief suddenly held a banquet and said that two fat sheep hade to the vige. The fat sheep were extremely wealthy. Coincidentally, I could talk to the Aunty who cooked, so I told her that I would serve the dishester, and she agreed. I then wrote a life-saving note in advance. When I brought the dishes to President He and Mrs. He, I pretended to identally knock the dishes over Mrs. He and took the opportunity to stuff the note to her! Mrs. He reacted very quickly. She even sang and asked us some questions in a foreignnguage. She told us about her n and sessfully brought us out.¡±
At this point, Qin Dandan remembered that they had separated from Chen Wei¡¯er and the others halfway through. She asked the police, ¡°How is President He and Mrs. He? Are the two of them back?¡±
¡°Yes, they are back.¡± The police officer nodded. ording to their information, President He was seriously injured and still in the operating room. However, the news had been blocked by the He Group. After all, if such news were to spread, it would be very detrimental to the stability of thepany. Therefore, the police did not say much to Qin Dandan and the others.
Thewyer also said, ¡°I¡¯m thewyer of Born From the Sun Studio. President Chen is doing very well. She is safe and sound. Thank you for your concern.¡± ¡°You¡¯re from Born From the Sun Studio?¡± Qin Dandan looked at thewyer with envy. ¡°When I was on the road, I heard news about you. I used to be a reporter. Later, I want to do a special report on trafficking. If possible, I want to cooperate with you!¡±
¡°When you¡¯re settled, you cane to the studio to find us. We wee you anytime.¡± Thewyer handed her a business card. ¡°You just came back. You have stayed in a ce like Osmanthus Vige for so long. Your body¡¯s nutrition must becking. My suggestion is that you don¡¯t have to rush to work first and recuperate. After that, we can meet. After all, this is a long battle.¡±
When Qin Dandan heard thewyer¡¯s words, she felt greatlyforted and nodded. ¡°Yes! I understand.¡±
At the same time, Lu Haiying¡¯s statement was moreplicated than the others because she had a child. In order to take care of her parents¡¯ feelings, Lu Haiying did not let her parentse in with her. It was Gu Xiao who apanied her to make the statement.
Gu Xiao did not know the reason for Lu Haiying¡¯s disappearance. Now that he heard about it, he hated himself for not being by her side. Every word and sentence was like a knife stabbing into his heart!
¡°At that time, because of that man¡¯s words, the passers-by believed him. Not only did they not save me, but they even advised me to go back with my supposed husband for the sake of the child¡ No matter how I struggled, I couldn¡¯t escape. When I woke up, my whole body hurt, and I was hungry. I was locked up in a basement with four or five other girls.¡±
Lu Haiying continued, ¡°Butpared to them, I¡¯m still considered better. I couldn¡¯t forget the other girls¡¯ faces. Some of them had their tongues pulled out. Some had their fingernails shattered, and one of them had her kneecap dug out¡ I was afraid that I would be like them, so I finally stopped resisting. After that, I was sold to Osmanthus Vige and had this child¡¡±
When Lu Haiying finished calmly speaking, Gu Xiao had already clenched his fists tightly. His heart was bleeding. He wished he could fly to Osmanthus Vige right now and find the people who hurt Lu Haiying. He wanted to kill them all.
When the police officer was taking Lu Haiying¡¯s statement, he also felt sorry for her experience.
Gu Xiao stood behind Lu Haiying and silently gave her strength. He looked at her back and regretted not going out with her that year. He made up his mind that no matter where Lu Haiying went in the future, he would always be by her side.. He would not let her leave his sight¡ªnot even for a second¡
Chapter 460 - 460: I’m Your Father
Chapter 460: I¡¯m Your Father
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°I¡¯m especially grateful to President He and Mrs. He.¡±
At this point, Lu Haiying, who had been calm all this while, started to sob.
¡°Mrs. He took a huge risk to save us. The situation was really dangerous at that time, but in order to save us girls, President Hepletely offended the people of Osmanthus Vige. We even changed cars halfway and went in different directions because we were afraid of being caught. President He left all his bodyguards with us and left with Mrs. He.¡±
The police officer repeatedly nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. President He and Mrs. He have safely returned.¡± We will also record your experience. We will definitely catch those bad guys and bring them to justice!¡±
¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Haiying nodded and wiped away her tears. She turned around and met Gu Xiao¡¯s loving gaze. She held Gu Xiao¡¯s hand. ¡°You really don¡¯t mind?¡±
¡°You didn¡¯t do anything. The one who did wrong was never you. I don¡¯t mind.¡± Gu Xiao held her hand and kissed it before bringing her out of the interrogation room.
Because Huo Yijia was taken to the hospital after her ident, the police could only take Qin Dandan¡¯s and Lu Haiying¡¯s statements.
The two families left first. If there were any problems in the future, they would contact each other.
Qin Dandan got into her parents¡¯ car and left.
Lu Haiying was still worried about Chang¡¯an, who was sleeping in the RV. She opened the door of the RV and walked up.
Chang¡¯an was already awake. He sat on the sofa and leaned against the window to watch. He was quiet. He did not cry or make a fuss.
Lu Haiying squeezed out a smile.
Chang¡¯an tilted his head and looked at Lu Haiying.
¡°Mommy¡don¡¯t cry¡¡±
¡°I found my parents. I¡¯m very happy. I¡¯m crying from joy. Let¡¯s go home, okay?¡± Lu Haiying reached out her hand to her child, who also opened his arms and leaned into his mother¡¯s arms. She carried Chang¡¯an out of the RV.
Although the Lu parents were mentally prepared and knew that they had to ept this child, it would only make their daughter feel worse. However, when they saw the child, they could not help but turn their faces away. Their feelings for this child were tooplicated.
This was Lu Haiying¡¯s child. Half of her daughter¡¯s blood was in his body, and it was also the blood of the old couple.
But at the same time, this child was also the child of a bad person. He had the blood of someone who had hurt Lu Haiying.
It was said that the son should pay for the father¡¯s debts, but the Lu couple really wanted to take revenge on this child. How could the children of bad people deserve their warmth? Even if they knew that the child was innocent.
Nevertheless, when they saw that the child¡¯s face was exactly the same as Lu Haiying¡¯s when she was young, their hearts felt even worse. Hence, the only thing they could do was to turn their faces away and not look at this child.
Otherwise, they didn¡¯t know what they could do! Every time they saw this child, they would think of what their daughter had gone through. How could they let it go?
When Chang¡¯an saw the strangers, she grabbed Lu Haiying¡¯s clothes tightly in fear and refused to let go.
Lu Haiying also knew that there was no way for her parents to ept this child in such a short period of time. After all, even she had thought about it for a long time before she could ept this child whom she had given birth to.
Lu Haiying did not ask the child to call for help. She only whispered, ¡°Be good, Chang¡¯an. Let go of your mom¡¯s clothes, okay? Don¡¯t be afraid. Let¡¯s go home¡¡±
¡°Not going home¡ You will be hurt¡¡± Chang¡¯an was buried in Lu Haiying¡¯s arms. He was even more afraid, and his small body was trembling.
When Lu Haiying heard this, she could not help but feel sour in her heart. Sheforted, ¡°There¡¯s no one at home anymore. No one will hit us anymore¡¡±
The child¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t soft. The Lu parents heard it and looked at the child. After a while, Mother Lu sighed and held back her tears.
¡°Poor child¡¡±
Father Lu patted Mother Lu¡¯s back and remained silent.
On the other side, Chang¡¯an was still repeating, ¡°Not going home¡ You will be hurt¡ Hurt¡¡±
¡°Chang¡¯an¡¡± Lu Haiying opened her mouth. She wanted to say something tofort thispletely insecure child, but she was interrupted by Gu Xiao.
She heard Gu Xiao say gently, ¡°Chang¡¯an,e. Come to your dad. Dad will carry you! Dad won¡¯t hit you.¡± As he spoke, Gu Xiao opened his hand to Chang¡¯an.
Lu Haiying looked at Gu Xiao in shock. Not only Lu Haiying, but the Lu parents also looked at him in surprise with tears in their eyes.
Chang¡¯an was only a year old. He did not know what a father meant. Perhaps it reminded him of someone. His father was always drinking and hitting people in front of him¡ Chang¡¯an did not like his father.
Now, he saw a gentle-looking person reaching out to him. He looked at Lu Haiying and then at Gu Xiao.. Chang¡¯an did not know how to react¡
Chapter 461 - 461: He’s My Child
Chapter 461: He¡¯s My Child
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Gu Xiao pped his hands again to attract the child¡¯s attention.
¡°Chang¡¯an,e. Let me carry you, okay? You can call me your dad.¡±
¡°Dad?¡± Chang¡¯an looked at Gu Xiao in confusion. He did not understand what was going on.
Lu Haiying sniffed and smiled at Chang¡¯an.
¡°Go ahead¡¡±
Lu Haiying didn¡¯t dictate how Gu Xiao should be addressed. She neither admitted nor denied it. This warmed Gu Xiao¡¯s heart.
The child in Lu Haiying¡¯s arms had already opened his arms and pounced on Gu Xiao. Chang¡¯an allowed the hug.
Gu Xiao hurriedly caught the child. This child was only a little over a year old, and he was about the same size as Gu Xiao¡¯s arm.
The child¡¯s facial features were exactly the same as Lu Haiying¡¯s. His small arms wrapped around Gu Xiao¡¯s neck. He tilted his head and said, ¡°Dad?¡±
¡°Yes, I¡¯m your father.¡± Gu Xiao poked the child¡¯s little face.
¡°Dad!¡± Chang¡¯anughed.
Hearing the child¡¯s joyous voice, Gu Xiao extended his arms and lifted him up high before putting him down again. This was the mostmon interaction.
Children were easy to cheer up. Chang¡¯an had never experienced such a high lift before. After experiencing it, he was pleasantly surprised. He giggled, and hisughter rang out like bells.
Lu Haiying¡¯s eyes were filled with emotion.
Mr. and Mrs. Lu walked to her side and looked at the new ¡®father and son¡¯ duo. They said to Lu Haiying, ¡°Yingying, we can see that Gu Xiao is sincere to you. He¡¯s a good man who¡¯s worthy of your trust. We¡¯ll repay him slowly in the future. Don¡¯t reject him, okay? It wasn¡¯t easy for our family to reunite, so let¡¯s leave it at that.¡±
Lu Haiying held her mother¡¯s hand. ¡°Dad and Mom, I know what I¡¯m doing. I¡¯ll have a good chat with Gu Xiao. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± The Lu parents knew that their daughter was a cautious person. They thought that it was good for the two of them to talk alone, so they did not object.
Gu Xiao carried Chang¡¯an all the way home. Children were forgetful and adaptable, and their kindness to others was apparent.
Very quickly, Chang¡¯an became familiar with Gu Xiao. The child even relied on Gu Xiao very much.
When they got home, Lu Haiying fed Chang¡¯an milk, and Chang¡¯an fell asleep again.
Her back was facing Gu Xiao, but she also knew that Gu Xiao had been watching just now. In university, the two of them gave each other their first time.
Although they had been intimate for a long time, they hadn¡¯t seen each other for so long.
Lu Haiying didn¡¯t have to turn around to feel Gu Xiao¡¯s passionate gaze. This realization made Lu Haiying¡¯s face heat up. She covered Chang¡¯an with the nket and fixed her clothes before pulling out the chair beside her and sitting down.
Gu Xiao pulled the chair closer to her and held her hand.
Lu Haiying tried to pull her hand back, but tightly Gu Xiao held it. She was prevented from withdrawing. She then heard Gu Xiao say, ¡°I didn¡¯t protect you well. You have suffered for the past two years.¡±
Lu Haiying lowered her head and smiled bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past.¡±
¡°It¡¯s all in the past, so let¡¯s live well as a family in the future, alright?¡± Gu Xiao grabbed Lu Haiying¡¯s hand. He had been looking for her for so long and had a lengthy deliberation. How could he be willing to let go of her again?
Lu Haiying was silent for a long time. ¡°Will your parents agree?¡±
Gu Xiao had long thought of a way to deal with it.
¡°Just tell them that Chang¡¯an is my child.¡± Gu Xiao¡¯s parents were more traditional, and they really liked Lu Haiying back then. However, he could not guarantee that his parents would be able to ept Chang¡¯an. Since that was the case, he might as well say that the child was his from the beginning.
In fact, before Lu Haiying went missing, she was already one month pregnant. At that time, he did not tell his parents because he did not want them to be more worried. Moreover, Chang¡¯an and Lu Haiying looked exactly the same. The child¡¯s age matched. Nevertheless, Chang¡¯an was indeed two months younger. Growing up in a poor vige, it was normal for a child to be malnourished. It was understandable for the child to look younger.
Lu Haiying was stunned when she heard the words.
Gu Xiao continued, ¡°Since you disappeared while pregnant, Chang¡¯an can¡¯t be one year and two months old. He should be one year and four months old. Has Chang¡¯an ever been registered?¡±
¡°No, he hasn¡¯t been registered.¡± Lu Haiying shook her head. In that vige, it was the older ones who helped. She didn¡¯t have a birth permit, a household registration, or a vine. Other than herself, no one could urately know the true date of birth of the child..
Chapter 462 - 462: Already Pregnant
Chapter 462: Already Pregnant
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Then do as I say. I have already exined it to my parents. You don¡¯t have to bear the scornful gazes of the neighbors.¡± Gu Xiao had already made the decision for Lu Haiying. He would not give her the chance to escape. They were supposed to be a family.
Moreover, in his neighborhood, everyone was familiar with each other and understood each other¡¯s situation.
Back then, when Lu Haiying went missing, everyone helped to look for her. Now that she had brought a child back, even if she did not say anything, everyone would guess what she had experienced outside. At that time, it would be better to solve it from the root. There were some things that they couldn¡¯t do anything about. They really couldn¡¯t do anything else.
Gu Xiao was already doing his best to keep Lu Haiying safe.
Now that the child was said to have existed before Lu Haiying went missing, everyone would think that Lu Haiying was a great mother. In such a difficult environment, she even gave birth to a child for Gu Xiao. Now, their family of three had finally reunited!
Gu Xiao tightly held Lu Haiying¡¯s hand. ¡°Chang¡¯an is still young. He doesn¡¯t deeply understand many things. If he spends more time with me, he will be able to forget the past and remove the shadow in his heart. This way, our family will no longer have any problems.¡±
¡°Alright¡¡± Lu Haiying lowered her head. Tears streamed down her face. Finally, she nodded. This man had already done so much for her. How could she reject him? After all, she loved him too.
Seeing that she finally stopped resisting and even nodded in agreement, Gu Xiao was even more overjoyed. He firmly held Lu Haiying in his arms and felt her warmth. It had been too long since he had hugged her. He felt that he could hold her like this forever and never let go again.
Lu Haiying also tightly hugged Gu Xiao¡¯s waist. She missed him too. She had missed him all the time in the past two years.
After a long time, the two of them walked out of the room. When Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu saw them walking out hand in hand, their expressions finally improved a little. They were finally relieved that their daughter had someone like Gu Xiao.
Gu Xiao told his parents about his ns because he needed them to be informed.
Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu were shocked. They were surprised that Gu Xiao could do this for Lu Haiying. Which man could do this? In this way, they had nothing to be dissatisfied with. They only hoped that the couple could be happy.
After convincing the two elders, Gu Xiao drove Lu Haiying and Chang¡¯an back to his home.
In fact, Gu Xiao had been waiting for Lu Haiying for the past two years, and his parents knew about it. They didn¡¯t say that they particrly agreed, but they didn¡¯t object either. After all, Lu Haiying was indeed a reasonable girl. The two of them had always maintained a good rtionship. They had known each other since university, and they could not bear to break up.
However, the Gu family¡¯s parents were also worried that Lu Haiying would never return. They were worried that their son would waste his youth. Fortunately, Gu Xiao had called them this morning and told them that Lu Haiying had returned.
Gu Xiao did not tell them about Lu Haiying¡¯s real experience. He only exined that Lu Haiying was sold to a remote factory for cheapbor. She was forced to work day and night.
When Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu found out about Lu Haiying¡¯s return, they were happy for a while. They even cleaned up the house and waited for their son and daughter-inw to return.
However, when they went out, they saw their son carrying a child in his arms! The two old men were stunned.
¡°Dad and Mom, you have a grandson! Yingying gave birth to my child!¡± Gu Xiao said excitedly.
¡°What?!¡± Gu Xiao¡¯s parents were shocked and delighted. They looked at the little boy sleeping in Gu Xiao¡¯s arms. They were so shocked that they did not know what to say.
¡°Uncle and Aunty, hello.¡± Lu Haiying pursed her lips.
¡°Alright then! Yingying is back¡ She had really lost weight. Anyway, it is good that she is back. It is good that she is back!¡± Gu Xiao was the only son of the Gu family, and they really loved Lu Haiying.
Now that they saw Lu Haiying had lost so much weight that she was almost skin and bones, their hearts ached.
The Gu family¡¯s father then looked at the child in Gu Xiao¡¯s arms.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with the child?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s talk inside.¡± Gu Xiao hugged Chang¡¯an and lowered his voice. ¡°The child is asleep. Let¡¯s be quiet.¡±
Thus, the group lowered their voices and walked into the room.
Gu Xiao ced Chang¡¯an on the sofa before saying to his parents, ¡°When Yingying went missing, I was afraid that you would be even more worried, so I didn¡¯t dare to tell you¡ Actually, Yingying was already a month pregnant at that time.. We were just about to find an opportunity to tell our family, but who knew that such an ident would happen¡¡±
Chapter 463 Trending Again
463 Trending Again
"Yingying and I were nning to get married before telling you. However, before we could get our marriage certificate, something happened to Yingying. That is why I haven''t given up in the past two years. Not only for Yingying but also for our child. I had been terrified for the past two years. I was afraid that Yingying''s body wouldn''t be able to hold on and that she wouldn''t be able to give birth to the child¡ Today, the police informed us that Yingying has been abducted to work as a cheapborer in a factory for the past two years. Yingying gave birth to the child under such difficult conditions and even raised the child so well. Our family owes Yingying!"
As Gu Xiao spoke, his eyes turned red.
Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu felt even more sorry for Lu Haiying.
Mrs. Gu held Lu Haiying''s hand. "You have suffered. The Gu family owes you!"
Lu Haiying quickly shook her head.
"It''s a boy, right? How mischievous must he be? You''re both a father and a mother to your child while working." Mr. Gu''s eyes were also red. He looked at the little boy who was sleeping soundly on the sofa and touched his little hand. "People say that sons resemble their mothers. It is true. He looks so simr to you, Yingying."
"His eyebrows are also like Gu Xiao''s. The child has thick eyebrows and big eyes¡" The more Mrs. Gu looked at the child, the more the child resembled her son.
The old couple was blissful.
"How old is this child? It should be about sixteen to seventeen months, right?" As Mrs. Gu spoke, she touched the child''s leg. "The child is really too skinny¡"
"Sixteen months." Gu Xiao answered before Lu Haiying could. "Yingying was subjected to forcedbor, and she wasn''t even paid. It was already great enough for Yingying to safely give birth to the child and support him¡ Now that she is back, everything is fine. Let us help Yingying and the child to recover¡"
"You''re right!" Mrs. Gu repeatedly nodded. "Your uncle keeps a lot of cows at home. I''ll get him to order milk every day. When the timees, I''ll give them to the child to nourish him. Yingying will drink them too. The two of you can replenish together. You have suffered."
"Thank you, Aunty." Lu Haiying held back her tears.
"Why are you still calling me Aunty? Call me Mother!" Mrs. Gu wiped her tears and walked to the bedroom. She took out a box from under the bedside table.
"This bracelet is the dowry that Grandma Gu gave me. It has been passed down from generation to generation in the Gu family. I nned to give it to you once you and Gu Xiao got married. Now that you have even given birth to a child, I''m toote." As she spoke, Mrs. Gu took out the bracelet. She was about to put it on Lu Haiying.
Lu Haiying quickly declined. "This is too expensive. I can''t take it." She did not deserve this bracelet.
"This is for you. Put it on." Mrs. Gu put the bracelet on Lu Haiying''s arm. When she saw Lu Haiying''s scrawny arm, her heart ached even more. "Child, how thin your arms have be¡"
Lu Haiying wanted to decline, but Gu Xiao held her back.
"Take it. Once Chang''an gets married in the future, you still have to give it to his wife."
Hearing this, Lu Haiying panicked even more.
"No, no, no. We will have more children. This is for our children..."
When Mrs. Gu heard this, sheughed. "Yingying is so anxious that she has gone silly. Even if you have another child, there is still Chang''an. Do you think the child is lonely? Do you want to give birth to a little brother or sister for him?"
Lu Haiying finally realized that she slipped. She could only nod.
"Yes... I prefer daughters¡"
"Having children is also a blessing. I just hope that you two will have a peaceful and beautiful life in the future. That is enough." Mrs. Gu held Lu Haiying''s hand and gave her daughter-inw her sincerest blessings. When she thought of how much the two children had gone through to be together, she really did not dare to ask for anything more.
Gu Xiao said, "There''s no rush. We''ll talk about it after Yingying recovers first. She''s suffered too much these past two years and hasn''t had a good day. She needs to slowly recuperate."
Mrs. Gu held Lu Haiying''s hand with heartache.
"My son is right. Go recuperate first. Just think about having a second child after a few years."
The family chatted for a long time before Lu Haiying''s heart finally calmed down.
At the same time, an entry was rapidly rising to the top of the trending searches on the inte.
This was a long article posted by Born From the Sun Studio about Chen Wei''er and He Xun saving people. It included thewyer who went to the police station to participate in the documentation process and recorded a paragraph of content.
It was apletely ck video thatsted less than 20 seconds. The speed and the pitch of the voice in the video had also changed, but Qin Dandan''s words could be clearly heard¡
Chapter 464 Wake Up, Idiots!
464 Wake Up, Idiots!
[Born From the Sun Studio: President He and President Chen went deep into the Anning Mountain Area this time. They found a few girls who had been abducted in one of the closed and backward viges. Now that President He and President Chen had safely returned, the girls had also finished their statements at the Public Security Bureau. If any family members or people around you find a missing person, please call the police immediately.]
Simultaneously, the police also reposted it. This officially authenticated the post.
Originally, Zhang Wu had spent more than 500,000 yuan to buy trending searches, public ounts, and so on. He nned to make aeback and mess with Chen Wei''er and He Xun. He did not expect that the fans of Chen Wei''er and many passers-by would praise her and her husband to a new height as soon as he paid.
[Our Miss Chen Wei''er is the best! Once again, she wasmended by the police! She had never needed to fake anything. This time, it was a human trafficking syndicate!]
[I will never scold Chen Wei''er in my life. How many people has she helped? I can''t even count them, right? Whoever ndered Chen Wei''er again doesn''t have a conscience.]
[I want to ask those who have been ndering Chen Wei''er and President He. Are there no women in your family? Don''t you have mothers, sisters, or daughters?]
[I cried when I heard that... How scared were these youngdies when they were kidnapped?]
[Previously, there was a girl who was kidnapped in our hometown. When she was found, she was in a daze. Her physical condition was not good either. In less than three months, she died. She had been tortured too badly by those bad people! Listening to the condition of these youngdies, I could tell that they were alright. As long as they were safe, they would definitely live well.]
[That''s right, as long as they are rescued! I hope President He and Chen Wei''er will be safe and sound!]
[I absolutely don''t believe that President He and Chen Wei''er, who are willing to push themselves into danger to help others, would turn against their family for the sake of property. Why would they need to use all kinds of tricks?]
[I''m an employee of the He Group! When President He was not around, it was President He''s eldest brother, He Zui, who was in charge. Moreover, ording to the people in the president''s office, President He even begged his eldest brother for a long time before his eldest brother agreed. Otherwise, based on President He Zui''s personality, he wouldn''t havee out at all.]
[I''m also an employee of the He Group. Thest time I went to the office to hand in the materials, I heard President He Zui impatiently ask Executive Assistant Yang about his youngest brother''s return. He''s had enough¡]
[Moreover, Ms. Hua Runxin and Mr. He Zui are really low-key. If it weren''t for thest revtion, we wouldn''t have known that Hua Runlxin is the sister-inw of the He Group¡]
Meanwhile, Zhang Wu hired people to nder Chen Wei''er and started to bombard her with all kinds of rumors.
[Ugh, this couple is really disgusting. They even went to the police station to pretend to be heroes. Amazing! As expected of wealthy people. Ordinary people like us can''tpare to them¡]
[What save? All of them are trying to cover up the truth. They are simply trying to hide their family''s mess. People nowadays are really brainless. They believe whatever others say!]
[You''re right. They even boasted about their family''s rtionship before, but it was all fake. Everyone, wake up! Don''t be silly anymore. Can''t you figure out the truth? Was there such a selfless businessman in this world? If businessmen didn''t do it for profit, how do you think the He Group became so big and strong? You bunch of idiots.]
[These two have earned so much by promoting a fabricated positive image. The fans still think that their Miss Chen Wei''er is a good person, hehe! She is having a great time with your money¡]
[You can''t even tell if it''s a real person from the voice, but you''re starting to believe it? If that''s the case, then I can find more audio recordings. Who doesn''t know how to do this?]
The fans of Chen Wei''er and He Xun were deeply loyal and clear-headed. They could distinguish right from wrong and know what was true and what was false. They immediately retorted.
[That is ridiculous. Anyone who has studied for a few years or has somemon sense will know it is protection for the victim!]
[Nowadays, professional anti-fans don''t even need a degree¡ Even if you didn''t study much, you should have seen the news, right? You can still use your mind, can''t you? Did you see that the victims on the news were all censored? Hasn''t the sound been filtered? Oh, I remember now, you don''t have brains!]
[Don''t tell them. These people are crazy! Their IQs have not evolved.]
Chapter 465 - 465: No One Can Stop Him
Chapter 465: No One Can Stop Him
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
[I highly suspect that these people are anti-fans. Someone is deliberately ndering Chen Wei¡¯er and He Xun online. Otherwise, why would these people target the image of the couple just to nder them? Isn¡¯t this clearly a problem? Who exactly is the person making things difficult for President He and Chen Wei¡¯er?]
[Who else would smear the rtionship between President He and his brothers? Whoever benefits from it must have nned this!]
[Could it be He Yeli?]
[I guess so. That woman is crazy. She will never be able to stop me. I am triggered. She is so annoying! The three brothers of the He family are good in every way. Unfortunately, their biological father is too much of a burden. In addition, they have to deal with a crass stepmother and an ignorant stepsister! Just thinking about it suffocates me.]
[Isn¡¯t He Yeli in a rtionship? The man in the video was too disgusting!]
[Speaking of that man, I actually discovered something. His name was Zhang Wu, and he used to act in a web drama. I saw him before. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have remembered who he was. However, he had already been fired. Don¡¯t misunderstand, it wasn¡¯t Madam He who did it. He had been removed from the set before he met He Yeli. And the reason why he was shelved was due to his affair with the investor¡¯s wife¡]
[ How much do you know? The entertainment industry has connections. Tell me about it.]
[He Yeli was also quite good-looking. Why was her taste so bad? It was obvious that the man had kidney deficiency! I thought those dark circles were tattooed on! With such big dark circles under his eyes and a sallowplexion, could it be that he had gone to serve an olddy after being fired? Why was he in such a miserable state?]
Zhang Wu held his phone. His face was so dark that it was almost dripping with sweat. The hundreds of thousands he had spent were wasted. His previous shameful deeds were also exposed. Everyone began talking about what happened to him on the inte.
Zhang Wu closed his eyes and threw the phone in his hand. He would never forget how miserable he was at that time!
It was a low-budget online drama, and he yed the third male lead in it. He had clearly chosen the male lead role in the beginning! However, the original third male lead climbed into the director¡¯s bed that night.
The next day, Zhang Wu became the third male lead, and the male lead became someone else.
After the male lead gained power, Zhang Wu was mocked by him every day and shouted at on the set. The male lead even made him soak in ice water in the middle of winter! Zhang Wu was not allowed to have anyone send him a coat after the event¡
Later, during the dinner party, the investor brought his wife over for dinner.
While eating, the investor left because he had something to do, and his wife remained at the table. The woman was in her fifties, but she looked like she was in her forties. She then took the initiative to sit beside him and hinted at him.
He knew that if he didn¡¯t seize this opportunity, he might not have another chance in the future. In this circle, there had never been a clean person. Besides,pared to sleeping with a male director, he would rather sleep with a woman. Hence, he grabbed the room card that the woman handed over.
However, when he went there at night, he saw the investor and his wife making out¡
He was dumbfounded. The old woman used him of seducing her on purpose¡
The investor was furious. He could cheat, but he would not allow his wife to do the same!
After that, he was shelved by the agency. Of course, before Zhang Wu went into hiding, he was beaten up by that investor, and he was hospitalized for half a month.
That male lead even came to show off his martial prowess. So it was all done by the male lead!
From then on, Zhang Wu became unscrupulous. He wanted to instantly seed so that those who wereughing at him would be trampled under his feet!
Zhang Wu had thought that he would be sessful once he got close to He Yeli. He didn¡¯t expect He Yeli to be so useless!
Zhang Wu kicked the chair in frustration. His eyes were full of malice. He would not admit defeat just like that. No one could stop him!
At the same time, Assistant Yang had already investigated the matter that He Zui had instructed him to do. He ran into the ward.
He Zui, He Song, and Bi Xinduo were all sitting on the sofa outside while waiting for He Xun to undergo surgery.
Assistant Yang took a nce and did not see Chen Wei¡¯er. He assumed that she had gone to rest.
Chen Wei¡¯er had just found out that she was pregnant, so she didn¡¯t need to learn the details.
Now that Chen Wei¡¯er was not around, Assistant Yang felt relieved and said, ¡°We have already found the person who posted the news at the beginning. He admitted that he received money. Someone asked him to do so.¡±
He Zui¡¯s voice was filled with anger.
¡°There hasn¡¯t been any physical contact between the poster and the instigator. They have only beenmunicating online. We followed the IP address and traced it back to an apartment where He Yell¡¯s boyfriend resides..¡±
Chapter 466 - 466: The Surgery Is Finally Finished
Chapter 466: The Surgery Is Finally Finished
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°They are really the culprits!¡± He Zui heavily mmed the table. He was so angry that he almost destroyed the table.
Bi Xinduo hurriedly advised, ¡°Brother He Zui, lower your voice. Wei¡¯er is still resting.¡±
Although He Zui was impatient, he still lowered his voice.
¡°I really want to kill He Yeli! She cannot control herself! Is she crazy? How will this benefit her? Did she think she could monopolize the He family just because something happened to us? She must be delirious, right? Is the He Group that easy to manage?¡±
¡°Brother Zui!¡± At this moment, a voice interrupted them.
Everyone turned around and saw Chen Wei¡¯er standing at the door of the lounge with a tired expression.
Bi Xinduo quickly went up to help her up. ¡°Go and rest for a while. You don¡¯t have to worry about what¡¯s going on outside.¡±
¡°No need. Thank you, Sister Xinduo.¡± Chen Wei¡¯er waved her hand as an indication that she had rested well. With Bi Xinduo¡¯s help, Chen Wei¡¯er sat on the sofa and pursed her lips.
¡°Brother Zui, I have a way to deal with them.¡±
¡°Oh?¡± He Zui looked up.
¡°Let¡¯s not alert the enemy first. Send someone to monitor the two of them secretly. Once they go clubbing, call the police and report them for drug distribution!¡± Chen Wei¡¯er spoke with a tremendously calm voice, but when the rest heard it, they were thrilled. ¡°He Yeli had not yet reached the end of her rope, nor had she started distributing drugs, but she could be arrested for drug abuse.¡±
He Zui¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? This kind of thing is not a joke.¡±
He Zui thought that Chen Wei¡¯er had let go of the matter. He did not expect her to insist on it.
¡°I¡¯m not kidding.¡± Chen Wei¡¯er slowly exined, ¡°I watched He Yeli¡¯s clip. Her expression in the video was not normal at all. It was as if she was hallucinating. Her boyfriend was scrawny with a sallow face. There were even dark circles under his eyes¡¡± At this point, Chen Wei¡¯er paused.
She then continued, ¡°Those symptoms are highly consistent with someone abusing drugs.¡±
Everyone fell silent. It did fit, but an usation of drug abuse was not a trivial matter.
¡°Do as Chen Wei¡¯er says,¡± He Zui ordered Assistant Yang in a deep voice.
¡°Alright!¡± Assistant Yang replied.
Chen Wei¡¯er didn¡¯t say anything else. She held her phone and looked at the time. Her fingers were trembling.
¡® Why has He Xun yet to finish the surgery?1
The surgery had been on her mind for a long time. In the next second, Chen Wei¡¯er heard a beep from the operating room, and the door was pushed open.
Chen Wei¡¯er immediately stood up and ran over to the doctor.
¡°Doctor, how is my husband?¡±
¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry. President He¡¯s surgery was greatly sessful!¡±
Hearing this, Chen Wei¡¯er finally felt at ease!
Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with joy. What everyone wanted to see the most was He Xun¡¯s survival.
Chen Wei¡¯er was about to walk into the surgery room when she was stopped by the doctor. ¡°President He is currently weak. He hasn¡¯t woken up yet. I suggest you go in two hourster.¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er immediately stopped in her tracks and nodded. ¡°Alright, thank you.¡±
The doctors filed out, and Chen Wei¡¯er felt relieved.
Bi Xinduo held her hand and excitedly said, ¡°It¡¯s good that he¡¯s fine. Once Brother Xun wakes up and hears the news that you¡¯re pregnant, he¡¯ll definitely be even happier. He¡¯ll also recover faster.¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Chen Wei¡¯er happily nodded. Her eyes were filled with anticipation.
¡® What would He Xun¡¯s expression be once he found out that I am pregnant? Would he be excited or collected? A person like him who didn¡¯t easily reveal his emotions would probably pretend to be extremely calm, right?
With those thoughts, a blissful smile appeared on the face of Chen Wei¡¯er.
Simultaneously, the war of words on the inte ensued.
[For money, some people will say anything. I don¡¯t believe that the couple saved some kidnapped girl! It is probably all made up! What wouldn¡¯t rich people do for fame?]
[Chen Wei¡¯er and the others could really make up anything! Did no one else care? Why was everything so coincidental that she had to solve everything? They probably colluded long ago, right?]
The fans of Chen Wei¡¯er were outraged, but even if they had evidence, they couldn¡¯t stop the opponents. Everyone also knew that these people were intentionally ndering Chen Wei¡¯er to ruin her.
At this moment, an ount that had been silent for two years suddenly posted a message.
Qin Dandan, a reporter who was once a little famous, organized and published her experience..
Chapter 467 - 467: Her Experience
Chapter 467: Her Experience
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
[Qin Dandan: I have finally returned after disappearing for two years! Thank you for thinking of me. I have seen several private messages about my whereabouts and absence. Even today, there are still a lot of people expressing their anticipation for my return. I don¡¯t want to hold everyone off. ]
When the words were on the tip of Qin Dandan¡¯s tongue, the only thing she could do was thank everyone.
[I didn¡¯t expect that a small-time reporter like me would be remembered by all of you. Let me answer the questions. Where have I been these past two years? Everyone must know about President He and his wife, Chen Wei¡¯er, who had saved a few kidnapped girls.m one of them! Two years ago, I was kidnapped to a secluded vige. There was nomunication device there, and people were always watching over me.]
[I stayed in this vige for two years. Thank you, President He and Chen Wei¡¯er. Without them, I would never be able to walk out of that hell-like ce alive. ]
[At that time, President He and Madam Chen Wei¡¯er were in a predicament. They could only save a few of us. There were still a few girls who were locked up in the basement. They were unable to see the light of day. But time and manpower were limited. We didn¡¯t manage to bring everyone out. The residents of that vige had already fled overnight. I am hoping those bad guys would be caught and those poor girls could return home soon!]
Below Qin Dandan¡¯s long post was a coge of pictures. Her arms, legs, and back were disyed. Her body was ridden with healed scars, but they still looked terrifying and hideous.
In fact, her condition was rtively better than the rest within those past two years. The others could only suffer more.
Before Qin Dandan disappeared, she had made several remarkable programs because of her outstanding appearance and fiery personality. She sessfully attracted some fans who had been watching her show for a long time.
Later on, Qin Dandan suddenly disappeared. Everyone was still a little unused to it, so they inquired. They thought she had changed her career.
There were also some loyal fans who sent her private messages every day to ask where she had gone. However, as time passed, everyone no longer had any hope for her to appear. After all, everyone¡¯s attention was quickly diverted.
Even so, there were still a few people who persistently sent her private messages. Her abrupt disappearance felt suspicious. Even if Qin Dandan was no longer a reporter, there should still be traces of her¡
As soon as Qin Dandan posted, she added a topic about Chen Wei¡¯er, which quickly became the focus of attention.
[Oh my goodness! That was Qin Dandan. She used to be my favorite reporter. She was not swayed by power and fearlessly reported anything. How could she suffer so much?!]
[It is not wrong to consider Chen Wei¡¯er as their savior. Come and take a look! The parties involved have all appeared!]
[Seeing those scars, I feel like fm the one in pain! How could a girl as beautiful as a flower experience all this?]
[I had watched your program before. You were not like those entertainment reporters who only reported drama. You valued public interest, and your reports focused on social issues. I assumed you resigned because you didn¡¯t appear for a long time. I didn¡¯t expect that you had encountered misfortune. Congrattions on your return, and I wish you peace and prosperity in the future!]
Of course, there were definitely people who doubted the authenticity of the post. Some mored that Qin Dandan was bought off by Chen Wei¡¯er. However, the opposition was soon drowned out by everyone¡¯sments¡
Qin Dandan¡¯s eyes reddened when she saw the public¡¯s encouragement. Her n was also brewing. She tapped on the keyboard and typed another message.
Qin Dandan wrote down Huo Yijia¡¯s and Lu Haiying¡¯s experiences in detail. She shared them with everyone. Naturally, Qin Dandan only used pseudonyms to protect the other two.
[As a person who has experienced trafficking, I will share how those evildoers operate. This way, you can avoid being deceived and learn from it. After all, I didn¡¯t expect to be tricked even though I am an experienced reporter.]
[Two years ago, our newspaper office received a tip-off about an abduction site. I went to check out the ce and encountered an olddy¡ ]
[These shameless people would never settle for simple methods. One of my fellow abductees was kidnapped due to a blind date scheme.]
[Another girl was even taken from a busy street. The syndicate pretended that the girl had abandoned her husband and child¡ With just a few words, the man pretending to be the husband swayed everyone.]
[Please don¡¯t be too kind. Don¡¯t help others when you can¡¯t guarantee your own safety. You will never know if its a trap prepared for you until its toote!]
[If someone introduces you to a perfect blind date, please stay alert at all times!]
[Also, if you encounter a couple on the road, please do not hesitate to intervene and call the police, provided that the woman is clearly struggling! Regardless of how the man justifies himself, let the police deal with it.. If he is a fraud, then he would be able to get away before the police arrive!]
Chapter 468 - 468: The Same Person
Chapter 468: The Same Person
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
After Qin Dandan¡¯s long article was posted, the number of reposts and whatnot increased explosively.
Theizens were utterly stunned. They did not expect such developments.
[Oh my goodness, I have goosebumps all over. Is this real? How can weever trust someone?]
[I don¡¯t dare to help olddies on the road anymore. Last time, I ended up alone with a struggling olddy who wanted my help. But I had something urgent to attend to at that time. Seeing that she was so weak, I was a little hesitant. However, she suddenly pulled me to the side! Although Pm skinny, I work out all year round, so I was able to immediately break free from her!]
[I think I know it is. I have also experienced the exact same thing! Fortunately, my boyfriend was not far away at that time. He heard me shouting for help. Otherwise, I would have been taken away! Later, we called the police, but because that ce was a blind spot of the surveince cameras and there were no witnesses, we couldn¡¯t find her anymore!]
[Oh my! Sisters, if everyone is alone, please don¡¯t help someone or do anything. You might really be sold off!]
[In this society, there are bad people who take advantage of the kindness of others! When you go out alone, there¡¯s nothing wrong with being a little indifferent! If you feel that the other party really needs help, just call the police. Don¡¯t try to act like a hero!]
[That¡¯s right! Don¡¯t be a good person. The second girl is really too miserable. Its really hard to guard against! Looks like I have a reason to reject the blind dates my mother arranged for me in the future!]
[I think the third girl is even worse off. Looking at her description, I really couldn¡¯t help but want to cry. How desperate must she have been at that time! She had already tried so hard to save herself¡]
[Why do they treat girls like this? If it was a man, would he get the same treatment? And what about those aunties who helped to mediate? Couldn¡¯t they be more clear-headed? Did they still think they had done a good deed? Did they want to brag about it back home? Shouldn¡¯t they care about the child? Why did they believe a man¡¯s words when they were both strangers? If they had called the police, one less girl would have been in such a difficult situation.]
[We¡¯re not trying to incite gender discrimination. We just hope that we don¡¯t add more shackles to women¡]
[I want to cry. Isn¡¯t Chen Wei¡¯er doing all these things to speak up for girls so that girls don¡¯t have to bear more shackles?]
When Qin Dandan saw thisment, she liked it and even replied.
[That s right. What Sister Chen Wei¡¯er has done is worthy of our admiration. Of course, we have to do our best to help every girl around us who needs it.]
At the same time, there was another topic that was gradually gaining poprity. Everyone called for women to unite, help each other, and be independent.
[Girls must learn more. Don¡¯t believe that a girl¡¯s life can only be changed after she marries someone. That is bullsh*t!]
[Reading can broaden one¡¯s horizons. After you read a lot of books and broaden your horizon, you will realize there are different ways to live your life.]
[Does everyone believe in thew of attraction? What kind of person you are will attract the same kind of people! We have always envied Chen Wei¡¯er for having such a perfect husband, but Chen Wei¡¯er is also an exceptionally outstanding person¡ ]
[Sisters, the most important thing is that we must not burden ourselves with any moral shackles. We must hold our heads high and proudly walk on the road¡]
Chen Wei¡¯er was also reading thesements. This was the reason why she had decided to establish her studio in the first ce! She knew that she definitely could not change the world, but she could contribute a little bit of her strength to push the world for the better. That was enough.
Chen Wei¡¯er still remembered that in the beginning, she did not understand why many girls would choose not to call the police when they were hurt. Later on, she realized that it was because this world gave girls too many shackles, and there were too many gazes pointing at them. It was clearly the girl who was hurt, but in the end, it was the girl who was scolded. There were even more vicious voices that pushed the me on the girls.
Chen Wei¡¯er¡¯s eyes were wet. She sniffed and logged into an ount that she hadn¡¯t logged into for a long time. Ever since she decided to leave the inte, she had never logged into this ount again.
Whenever Chen Wei¡¯er read the news, she wouldn¡¯t use her ount. This time, she logged into her ount and forwarded Qin Dandan¡¯s long article.
Chen Wei¡¯er was not mistaken. Qin Dandan was indeed the same kind of person as her..
Chapter 469 - 469: Do You Think You Have Three Heads and Six Arms?
Chapter 469: Do You Think You Have Three Heads and Six Arms?
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Everyone thought that Chen Wei¡¯er would never activate her social media again.
Unexpectedly, Chen Wei¡¯er actually returned! She even reposted Qin Dandan¡¯s long article!
[Sister, you are finally back. We have missed you so much!]
[ Our Chen Wei¡¯er is back! Sister, you really did a great job this time! Don¡¯t worry, just boldly move forward! You have thousands of us behind you! In the past, it was you who protected us. Now, it¡¯s our turn to protect you!]
[Sister Chen Wei¡¯er, I¡¯m a student. I previously read your post, and it really changed my worldview! I like you verymuch, and I¡¯m very grateful to you. I will always support you!]
[Chen Wei¡¯er has really opened up our horizons with her own strength! I have never thought of helping others before. I thought it was good enough that I am doing well. Later, I realized that if I kept thinking like this, no one would help me once I needed it. Therefore, I¡¯m now participating in a one-on-one support tform. Every month, I give a little girl in the mountains living expenses and tuition fees. I hope that she will study hard and be a useful person in society when she grows up!]
[Sister! Please send me the link to your one-on-one support tform! Other than the monthly living expenses and mortgage, I still have some spare money. I want to make a difference. I haven¡¯t been able to find a way. After reading your post, Im also going to find a little girl to sponsor¡ ]
Looking at everyone¡¯sments, Chen Wei¡¯er felt that all her efforts during this period of time had not been in vain. She didn¡¯t continue to scroll. Instead, she put away her phone and quietly waited for He Xun to wake up.
Chen Wei¡¯er fixed her eyes on He Xun, who was sleeping soundly on the hospital bed. She wanted to ask him why he was still not awake, but she felt the phone in her pocket vibrate. She took out her phone.
It was Chen Anhe. Only then did Chen Wei¡¯er remember that she had not called her mother since she returned. How could she make such a mistake?
Chen Wei¡¯er condemned herself in her heart, then walked out with her phone and pressed the answer button.
A familiar voice sounded from the other end, and it sounded slightly anxious.
¡°Chen Wei¡¯er, where are you?¡±
¡°Mom, I¡¯m at the hospital.¡± Chen Wei¡¯er lowered her voice. She could hear her mother¡¯s worry, so sheforted her mother.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine now.¡±
¡°You¡ What exactly are you expecting me to say? Why are you always like this? You didn¡¯t even tell me that such a major thing happened. I only found out about it online¡ Do you still have me in your heart when you¡¯re doing all that?¡±
As Chen Anhe spoke, she started to cry.
¡°If I told you, you would definitely scold me again, so I didn¡¯t tell you.¡± Chen Wei¡¯er patiently coaxed. ¡°But it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m fine, and¡¡±
¡°How are you fine?¡± Chen Anhe interrupted her daughter. ¡°I saw it all on the inte. You almost got yourself killed! Do you think you have three heads and six arms?¡±
¡°Mom.¡± Chen Wei¡¯er dragged out her voice and coquettishly spoke.
¡°No, think about it. My husband is still around. How could he let anything happen to me? Am I right?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er was d that neither she nor Qin Dandan had revealed how they had escaped. Otherwise, if Chen Anhe found out about this, she would probably be furious!
However, Chen Wei¡¯er did not expect that Chen Anhe would be enraged the moment she mentioned He Xun.
¡°Tell me the truth, is He Xun injured?¡± Chen Anhe loudly asked.
¡°No!¡± The scalp of Chen Wei¡¯er went numb. She had to keep this matter from Chen Anhe, or else her mother would definitely keep nagging!
However, Chen Anhe was not so gullible. Her voice on the other end of the phone could not be concealed.
¡°Do you think your mother is a fool? There were photos of He Xun being carried into the military general hospital on the inte! How could I not recognize my own son-inw?¡±
¡°Aiya, isn¡¯t that fake? Hadn¡¯t the He Group already refuted the rumors?¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er and the rest were worried that He Xun¡¯s condition would severely affect the operation of the He Group. As a result, the He Group had already issued an online statement denying the identity of the person in the photo. They even fabricated an analysis to show that the person in the photo had a different face. They threatened to conduct an investigation to find the person responsible for retouching it!
Fortunately, the original photo had been deleted. Everyone naturally thought that He Xun was not injured and that someone was deliberately lying to everyone.
¡°Don¡¯t use this kind of nonsense to deal with your mother! I saw that picture!¡± Chen Anhe cursed. ¡°It¡¯s not fake at all! I own a dance studio. I have apany, and I also have to run it.. Do you think I haven¡¯t seen tricks like that?¡±
Chapter 470 - 470: Do You Think You’re Great?
Chapter 470: Do You Think You¡¯re Great?
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Chen Wei¡¯er did not expect her mother to be so hard to fool. She bit her lip and stubbornly remarked, ¡°I really didn¡¯t. That picture is really fake!¡±
¡°Alright, then let He Xun answer the phone. I want to hear his voice with my own ears!¡± Chen Anhe¡¯s tone was undeniable.
Chen Wei¡¯er gripped her phone tightly. ¡°I¡¯m at home now. He Xun is at thepany. He hasn¡¯t been around recently. There¡¯s been a lot of work in thepany¡¡±
Chen Anhc still didn¡¯t believe her daughter. ¡°What is he busy with?¡±
¡°Brother He Zui hasn¡¯t been in charge of thepany for a few years. There are many things that he can¡¯t handle well. Moreover, the two of them still have to hand over thepany, so they are very busy! Mom, why don¡¯t you trust your own daughter?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er asked perfunctorily.
¡°I can¡¯t believe you!¡± The sound of high heels tapping on the floor came from the other end of the phone. It should be Chen Anhe walking.
Chen Wei¡¯er took a deep breath and slowly said, ¡°Mom, why would I lie to you? You should be very busy now, right? Can you do your work first then? When He Xun is done with his work, I¡¯ll go see you with him!¡±
¡°What time is it now? What else do I have to do?¡± Chen Anhe asked. ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯m not busy. I¡¯ll go to the He Group now and see He Xun with my own eyes!¡±
¡°Mom!¡± Chen Wei¡¯er screamed and interrupted her, ¡°Why are you like this!¡±
¡°As an elder, what¡¯s wrong with me visiting my son-inw?¡± Chen Anhe sneered. ¡°Chen Wei¡¯er, you better tell me the truth!¡±
Seeing her mother like this, Chen Wei¡¯er knew that she couldn¡¯t hide it anymore. She sighed and said weakly, ¡°Yes, He Xun is injured, but his operation has already been finished. He will recover soon.¡±
¡°You really lied to me!¡± Chen Anhe wished she could appear in front of Chen Wei¡¯er right now and give her a good scolding! Although she couldn¡¯t teleport, it didn¡¯t stop her from cursing over the phone.
¡°Chen Wei¡¯er, do you have nothing better to do? Why risk your life every day? Now that He Xun has suffered such a serious injury because of you, do you still want to hide it from me? Do you know how much burden He Xun is carrying? Do you think He Xun belongs to you alone? He has a family too! Do you think his family will not take their anger out on you for your nonsense? In the past, when you did all those messy things, the He family was already greatly dissatisfied with you. They just didn¡¯t say anything because your rtionship with He Xun improved!¡±
Chen Anhe continued to rant, ¡°What about you then? Not only did you take the risk yourself, but you also dragged He Xun along! The foundation had done projects every year. Why did you have to join the construction team? Did you actually feel pleased that your husband followed you? Why arc you so ignorant? Do you think He Xun will be at case if you go out with a group of men? He¡¯s worried, so of course, he¡¯ll go with you!¡±
She added, ¡°You don¡¯t even have to be afraid of any danger because he will protect you. But in the end, He Xun got injured! Chen Wei¡¯er, you¡¯re not a child anymore. Can¡¯t you be more sensible? Can you use your brain before you do anything?¡±
¡°Mom, I¡ª¡± Tears welled up in the eyes of Chen Wei¡¯er, and she wanted to refute it.
However, Chen Anhe interrupted Chen Wei¡¯er again.
¡°If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t even have the face to speak. Do you think you¡¯re not at fault? Do you feel too great after saving a lot of people? Yes, you might be good at saving people. However, have you thought about the consequences if you fail?¡±
Chen Anhe warned, ¡°You better hope that He Xun is safe. If something really happens to He Xun, everyone will me you! If not for you, would He Xun have been injured? You can do good deeds, but you can¡¯t irresponsibly drag others along with you! You don¡¯t even have the ability to guarantee your safety! How could your conscience be at ease to sacrifice your life at such a young age and implicate He Xun? Why arc you letting me and the He family down?¡±
She relentlessly spoke. ¡°Did I raise you for more than twenty years just to let you take risks? Even if you save everyone in the end, it will be all for nothing if He Xun neveres back. You will only disappoint everyone. Most importantly, why do you constantly let He Xun down?! Why? Do you take him for granted because he loves you?¡±
Chen Anhe eximed, ¡°Chen Wei¡¯er, if I were He Xun¡¯s mother, the thing I regret the most in my life would be letting He Xun marry you! You should be d that I¡¯m not in front of you right now. Otherwise, I really want to beat you to death!¡±
After saying her piece, Chen Anhe hung up the phone.
Chen Wei¡¯er held her phone and leaned against the wall. Tears streamed down her cheeks. Was she really wrong?
She recalled what He Xun had said to her back in the peaceful mountain area¡
Chen Wei¡¯er was at a loss. She didn¡¯t know who she should listen to..
Chapter 471 - 471: Cat Abuse
Chapter 471: Cat Abuse
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Chen Wei¡¯er knew that what Chen Anhe said made sense. If she had not insisted on going to the mountains, none of this would have happened. But if she didn¡¯t go, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to save Qin Dandan and the others.
Chen Wei¡¯er lowered her eyes and let her tears fall. In the next moment, her phone rang again. Her heart skipped a beat, thinking that it was still Chen Anhe. Her hands were trembling. However, when she picked up her phone, she saw that it was a call from the studio.
She found it strange. The studio would not call her unless there was an exceptional circumstance.
¡°Hello?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er picked up the phone.
The person on the other end of the phone sounded a little anxious. ¡°President Chen, are you online?¡±
¡°No, why?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er found it suspicious. The studio staff stammered¡ªnot knowing what to say.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er asked.
Only then did the studio staff answer. ¡°President Chen, a popr video has suddenly appeared on social media just now. It is a clip of a young girl who scalded a cat with an electric rod. The resolution is quite bad because it is an old video. But¡the side profile of the woman resembled yours.¡±
In reality, the employee was already being incredibly tactful. When Chen Wei¡¯er saw the video, she was dumbfounded. If she hadn¡¯t been sure that she hadn¡¯t abused a cat, she would have suspected that it was her. It was really too simr.
In the video, a long-haired girl used a heating rod to sear the cat¡¯s hair. Then, the girl used a red-hot branding iron to burn the cat¡¯s head. Following that, the girl threw the animal to the ground and stepped on it with her high heels. The cat¡¯s mewl could not be concealed in the video¡
Chen Wei¡¯er was so angry that her hands were shaking. There was even a sarcastic caption below the video.
[Everyone,e and take a look. This is your perfect goddess, Chen Wei¡¯er, whom you have exalted. She is so perfect. She wlessly abused a cat. Do the wealthy enjoy this kind of hobby? Despite not being an actress, Mrs. He knows the rules of the entertainment industry very well. She is outstanding at setting up a persona. The more hardworking and low-key she is, the better she will fare. She won the dancepetition without relying on the He Corporation. She is really modest. ]
[Of course, Mrs. He saved a life. Was she then entitled to torture a cat? Weren¡¯t cats living beings too? What was the cat¡¯s sin? I just wanted to ask Chen Wei¡¯er. When you bought off thements and praised yourself for being kind, could your conscience be at case? No, do people like you have a conscience?]
[Some things arc facts that you can¡¯t deny. Just like how you¡¯re still flirting with your ex-boyfriend after marriage. Isn¡¯t that the truth? Do you think a few drafts can cover up the truth? Its been a long time since I have seen such a b*tch like you. Pui, disgusting!]
Chen Wei¡¯er knew very well that someone was trying to nder her. But she didn¡¯t know how to deal with it for the first time. This matter started because of that video, but she had no way to prove that the person was not her. It was really too simr! She opened thements and almost fainted.
[I have been her ssmate in the dance academy for four years. I can say that Chen Wei¡¯er is a pretentious b*tch. You can¡¯t really know a person. Those people who praised Chen Wei¡¯er arc merely paid to do that. After all, she has married into a wealthy family. How easy is it to clean her previous reputation?] [Since it is already like this, I won¡¯t hide it. I have be her ssmate during primary school. At that time, her family is poverty-stricken. Do you know how her mother got rich? Her mother is a very flexible dancer. The rest is up to everyone¡¯s imagination. Anyway, as far as I know, the husband of her mother¡¯s best friend is still chasing her mother. Hehe, maybe the husband of her mother¡¯s best friend really loves her mother¡ Just think about it, how could a fatherless child have any good upbringing?]
[Finally, someone dares to tell the truth. I have really tolerated her for a long time. I hope everyone can understand and not be deceived by her again. This woman¡¯s brainwashing ability is exceptional. I really can¡¯tpare to her, but I believe that the truth won¡¯t be buried this time.]
[Chen Wei¡¯er was a bully. She had been violent to other people on campus. 1 didn¡¯t dare to reveal it before. After all, Chen Wei¡¯er is pretty powerful, but I can¡¯t stay silent about her victim who got her right ear mutted. In the end, that girl dropped out of school because of Chen Wei¡¯er. ]
These words were filled with endless malice. Chen Wei¡¯er felt a piercing pain in her heart. Her entire body was trembling. She did not understand.. She had clearly not done anything, so why was this happening?
Chapter 472 - 472: Some Slander, Some Support
Chapter 472: Some nder, Some Support
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Chen Wei¡¯er knew very well that she had never abused a cat. She often fed stray cats during her university days. She had never bullied anyone before.
Back then, there was indeed a bullied girl who was deaf in her right ear. Chen Wei¡¯er was the one who helped the girl¡
Also, was it Chen Anhe¡¯s fault that she was so hardworking, outstanding, and liked by others?
Moreover, Chen Wei¡¯er remembered that when she was in school, she got along very well with everyone. It was just that after graduation, she got depressed because she married He Xun. She ended up not contacting them.
Of course, even if there were people who ndered Chen Wei¡¯er, there were also people who supported her.
[It is always this kind of trick. I feel bored just looking at it. Isn¡¯t there anything new? What could such a brainless video prove? The person in the clip is not Chen Wei¡¯er at all! If youpare their figures carefully, is it the same person? If your eyes are not well, go and have them checked!]
[Well, I am convinced. No one has seen her good deeds, but they will easily believe a groundless video. Why? Don¡¯t you have the ability to distinguish right from wrong? What proof do you have? What about your mother? Why did she give birth to a scum like you who spread rumors and cause trouble?]
[I don¡¯t know who Chen Wei¡¯er has offended. Why is there someone who won¡¯t let go of her? Doesn¡¯t that also prove that our sister is exceptionally outstanding?]
Some of theizens hesitated and choose to observe.
[The girl really does look like Chen Wei¡¯er, but lets wait for the truth to be revealed.]
[If its really her, then Chen Wei¡¯er deserves death. She is merely doing good deeds to cover up her sins. Nothing can justify her evil deeds.]
Under an invisible force, this topic became more and more popr. Multitudes of people watched the video. Even He Zui asked Assistant Yang to call Chen Wei¡¯er to confirm it.
Chen Wei¡¯er was on the verge of a breakdown. She already felt lost after being scolded by her mother.
Now that such a thing had happened, coupled with He Xun being unconscious, the defenses in her heart were about to copse.
¡°It really wasn¡¯t me. I don¡¯t know who it was, but I didn¡¯t abuse cats. I truly didn¡¯t bully cats, and my mom didn¡¯t like someone else¡¯s husband!¡± By the end of her sentence, Chen Wei¡¯er was already shouting.
¡°Madam, don¡¯t be anxious. Don¡¯t worry, as long as it¡¯s not you, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± Assistant Yang heaved a sigh of relief. He couldn¡¯t deny that the person in the video resembled Chen Wei¡¯er. He really feared it was her¡ Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t. Otherwise, Chen Wei¡¯er would be in big trouble.
¡°Who is it¡ Why are they doing this to me? What did I do wrong?¡± The entire body of Chen Wei¡¯er trembled, and she couldn¡¯t control the tears any longer. She really couldn¡¯t figure out who was trying to target her.
¡°Please don¡¯t be anxious,¡± Yang Zui quickly advised. ¡°Pay attention to your emotions. Even if it¡¯s not for yourself, you have to be strong for the child in your stomach. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll find out the instigator very soon. These people will pay the price. I¡¯ll get the He Group to rify it and sway public opinion. Don¡¯t look at your phone for the next two days.¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er listened to Assistant Yang¡¯s words and nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±
Assistant Yang put down the phone and immediately arranged for the He Group¡¯s publicity department to handle it. He asked them to write a rification post as soon as possible.
Two minutester, the He Corporation released a post.
[The cat abuser is not Mrs. He. The He Group will pursue legal action for the defamation.]
The fans of Chen Wei¡¯er were instantly pumped up.
[Our President He is out to spoil his wife again.]
[Yeah, its obvious that the girl in the video is not Sister Wei¡¯er. Stop spreading all kinds of rumors. Seriously, how can you keep talking like this!]
[Rumor monger, damn it!]
[Sister Wei¡¯er would never do such a thing! Seeing the He Group¡¯s rification, I¡¯m happy to protect Miss Chen Wei¡¯er.]
At this time, Hua Runxin also reposted the article.
[Chen Wei¡¯er is the gentlest, kindest, and sincerest girl I have ever met. I believe that she will never do such a thing. Please don¡¯t harm others without evidence.]
Qin Dandan also reposted another message.
[Chen Wei¡¯er would rather put herself in danger than hurt someone else. How could such a beautiful girl do something like abusing cats?]
Simultaneously, more and more people were helping Chen Wei¡¯er. Some wanted to nder her. Some wanted to spread rumors, and some wanted rifications.
[I¡¯m a student in the same batch as Chen Wei¡¯er. I¡¯m not in this industry anymore. But I also remember that when I was in college, Chen Wei¡¯er always won first ce in everypetition. Moreover, there were many stray cats in the backyard of the dance academy. Everyone knew that stray cats were generally more sensitive and would hurt people. Chen Wei¡¯er had taken the stray cats to get a vination and be sterilized at her own expense. As for her elementary school days, I don¡¯t know, but I don¡¯t believe that a person can change so much. Everyone should know who¡¯s right and who¡¯s wrong..]
Chapter 473 - 473: No Market, No Killing!
Chapter 473: No Market, No Killing!
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
At the same time, Assistant Yang did not remain idle. He instructed the Technical Department to locate the source of the video.
The department attempted to improve the quality. By doing so, it became clear that the girl in the clip didn¡¯t resemble Chen Wei¡¯er at all. Only her side profile made it seem like she was Chen Wei¡¯er.
As it turned out, the source of the video came from overseas. The Technical Department traced it back to an empty address. It was merely a decoy. The culprit couldn¡¯t be located.
Assistant Yang did not know much about technology. He frowned and looked at the head of the Technical Department.
¡°Is it really impossible to continue tracking?¡±
The head of the Technical Department said, ¡°If President He was here, it might be better.¡±
¡°Let us leave it at that then.¡± Assistant Yang sighed. He did not know when President He would wake up. However, it was enough to post the findings and clear the name of Chen Wei¡¯er.
The He Group released the video with better resolution, and more people supported Chen Wei¡¯er.
[I told you the girl in the clip was definitely not Chen Wei¡¯er. But who is she? She looks so simr to Chen Wei¡¯er¡]
[They don¡¯t look simr.]
[Who is so vicious to use someone Oise¡¯s video to spread rumors about our sister?He doesn¡¯t have a heart.]
Public opinion waspletely overturned.
When Assistant Yang called her, Chen Wei¡¯er was sitting in a chair in a daze. Too many negative things happened recently.
Chen Wei¡¯er was startled when her phone rang again. She was holding the device. When she saw Assistant Yang¡¯s name on the screen, she did not dare to answer the call. She was afraid that Assistant Yang would bring her bad news.
After mentally preparing herself, Chen Wei¡¯er finally picked up the call.
¡°Madam, good news!¡± Assistant Yang said, ¡°We have already proven that the person in the video is not you.¡±
Hearing this, the anxious heart of Chen Wei¡¯er was immediately relieved. No matter what, there was finally good news.
¡°Who is the person in the video?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not too sure. It¡¯s not someone from our country. It should be someone from overseas.¡± Assistant Yang shook his head.
¡°Overseas?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er was stunned.
Why was everything rted to overseas recently? The people who stopped their car and wanted to kill them were also sent by some foreign organizations. However, whether it was in her previous life or this life, she had never had anything to do with overseas forces. No matter how hard she pondered, Chen Wei¡¯er couldn¡¯t think of anything.
Chen Wei¡¯er turned on her phone again. She saw that the trending search had changed from ¡®Destroy Chen Wei¡¯er¡¯ to ¡®Prove Chen Wei¡¯er¡¯s Innocence.¡¯
An indescribable feeling overwhelmed Chen Wei¡¯er. It was as if she had experienced this feeling countless times.
The inte had already witnessed her being ndered and also watched her prove her innocence several times.
But this time, she felt that she had to stand up and say something. She logged into the studio¡¯s ount and made a post.
[Everyone, this is Chen Wei¡¯er. I have already said that I will quit social media, but now, I don¡¯t have any other choice. When everyone pointed their fingers at me and used me of cat abuse and bullying, I waspletely dumbfounded. ] [What has been said in the past might be rted to me, but this time, it doesn¡¯t have anything to do with me. However, now that the truth has been revealed, I won¡¯t express any opinions on this matter. What I want to tell everyone is something that I will never forget in my life. When He Xun and I were escaping from the Anning Mountain Area, we saved a little fox. We didn¡¯t really save it but just treated its wound. The wound on its leg was caused by a hunter for the sake of its snow-white fur. ]
[Later, I encountered danger in the mountains and almost died in the mouth of a tiger. When 1 was on the brink of death, this little fox appeared. It risked its life to help me lure the tiger away time and time again. It even tried its best to blind the tiger¡¯s eyes. It was also because of it that I persevered until someone saved me. Although I was saved, it lost its breath forever.]
[Ill never forget the way it stopped breathing in my arms. I buried it in thend of the peaceful mountains. It was also on that day that I decided to never wear fur again. At the same time, I would like to appeal to everyone to try not to wear fur. Many people made clothes out of fabric, and they looked very good. There were also elephants whose teeth had been pulled out, rhinos and deer whose horns had been cut off, foxes and bears who had been skinned¡ ]
[What did they do wrong? If there was no market for them, there would be no killing! Therefore, I would like to appeal to everyone once again.. I hope that if you see someone purchasing wild animal fur, ivory, horns, antlers, and others, you can bravelyreport them!]
Chapter 474 - 474: Her Different Life
Chapter 474: Her Different Life
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Chen Wei¡¯er was already in tears after posting the message. Humans could be so cruel. They would kill innocent lives for meager profits. Thinking of how afraid the little fox was after being injured, her heart ached as if it had been stabbed. They were all creatures on earth, so who was nobler than who?
After seeing the post of Chen Wei¡¯er, theizens fell into deep thought. Everyone knew this was shameful, but they had never cared about it before. They chose not to discuss it.
The words of Chen Wei¡¯er were not only scolding those who butchered animals. Her remarks also shook those who maintained an indifferent stance and pushed them to reflect.
[I also have an antler decoration at home¡ Because it was a gift from an elder, I didn¡¯t think much of it at first, but now¡ I can¡¯t ept this gift anymore!]
[I bought my mother a mink coat for her birthday¡ I will never buy these things again.]
[I remembered a piece of news I read before. A hunter saw a gori with its offspring in the wild. He wanted to shoot, but the gori raised the baby gori over its head. The gori thought it could save its child like this¡ ]
[I¡¯m so sad. I don¡¯t know what to say. I can only promise that I won¡¯t buy these things in the future¡]
[A person like Chen Wei¡¯er would never abuse cats or bully them. She is still advocating for animal protection!]
Chen Wei¡¯er¡¯s words not only caused a heated discussion among theizens. It also attracted the attention of the relevant departments. In the past few years, the relevant departments had been cracking down on all kinds of wild animals in illegal captivity.
Although there was some effect, there were still some people who were secretly hunting. As long as there was a market, there would be people taking risks.
For money, man would dare lose his humanity.
The police all over the country also severely reprimanded this kind of behavior.
Fans from all walks of life were once again moved and spoke up for Chen Wei¡¯er. Whoever dared to nder Chen Wei¡¯er was problematic.
At the same time, in a dark room overseas.
A woman looked at thements on her phone with a vicious expression. She tightly clenched her fists. Her fingernails had already pierced through her palm, and blood was slowly seeping out.
A hoarse voice rang out from the darkness of the room. ¡°Master, stop looking.¡±
¡°Why is she always able to survive?! Why can¡¯t we kill her?!¡± The woman was hysterical as she continued to hit her subordinate with a pained expression.
¡°Master¡let it go¡¡±
The woman gritted her teeth. ¡°I won¡¯t let her off. I want her to live a life worse than death! How is this b*tch worthy¡¡±
******
Inside the ward, He Xuny on the hospital bed. Cold sweat trickled down his back because he had a nightmare. This nightmare was too real.
He Xun could somehow see himself floating in the air and staring at everything that was happening on the ground.
In his dream, Chen Wei¡¯er divorced him. It happened on the day she woke up with a high fever. He went to the ward to pick her up. In the end, she stabbed him in the stomach with a fruit knife¡ Then, she forced him to release Nie Suijing and even forced him to file a divorce.
He Xun could even personally experience the heaviness of signing his name on the divorce agreement. After that, Chen Wei¡¯er didn¡¯t ask for anything and moved in with Nie Suijing. But her life ahead was too miserable.
He Xun saw numerous images¡
He saw Chen Wei¡¯er washing her family¡¯s clothes with her hands soaked in cold water. Every winter, her hands would get frostbite. She suffered from several illnesses.
He Xun watched as Chen Wei¡¯er almost couldn¡¯t stand up because of the pain in her back. He watched as she rubbed her red and swollen fingers. He saw that her hands were covered in severe frostbite.
He also watched her struggle to twist the thick clothes in the basin with her bulging belly. He witnessed her suffer¡
But he was powerless.
He Xun also saw how her daily life went.
Chen Wei¡¯er would often return to a messy home after she finished her work.
As for Nie Suijing, he would lie on the sofa with his eyes closed.
Chen Wei¡¯er had long gotten used to Nie Suijing being like this and had lost hope in him. She pretended not to see it and began to clean up¡ªputting the empty wine bottles into the bag.
Chen Wei¡¯er did this kind of work day after day. However, the instigator did not care at all. He drank himself to death every day, like a wastrel.
During this time, Chen Wei¡¯er was like a robot whose soul had been extracted.
At the same time, He Xun also heard the words of Nie Suijing¡¯s mother against Chen Wei¡¯er. Nie Suijing¡¯s mother still forced a pregnant Chen Wei¡¯er to eat filthy food.. Mother Nie even cursed Chen Wei¡¯er with all kinds of foulnguage¡
Chapter 475 - 475: He Xun Woke Up
Chapter 475: He Xun Woke Up
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
He Xun clenched his fists. He wanted to speak up for Chen Wei¡¯er, but he realized that he could not make any sound at all. He had seen Chen Wei¡¯er tossing and turning at night. She was unable to sleep with tears rolling down her cheeks. She was still trying her best to restrain herself from making a sound for fear of having Nie Suijing hear her.
He Xun also witnessed how Nie Suijing frequently hit Chen Wei¡¯er while he was intoxicated. The body of Chen Wei¡¯er was constantly bruised.
He then saw Chen Anhe lying on a small bed in a rented house. She couldn¡¯t even afford to go to the hospital because she didn¡¯t have money.
When Chen Wei¡¯er saw Chen Anhe¡¯s death, she cried so hard that she almost lost her life. But Nie Suijing still dared to ask her if Chen Anhe had left her any money¡
Later, He Xun saw a familiar scene again. It was Chen Wei¡¯er being kicked by Nie Suijing until she bled¡
He Xun wished he could immediately block the beating and protect Chen Wei¡¯er behind him! But he could not do anything! He didn¡¯t need to look down to know what was going to happen.
He knew that Chen Wei¡¯er would profusely bleed because of Nie Suijing¡¯s kicks¡
He knew that Chen Wei¡¯er would walk alone on the road with her hand on the wall¡
He knew that Chen Wei¡¯er would meet him and that he would send her to the hospital¡
He also knew that Chen Wei¡¯er would die in the end¡
He Xun closed his eyes and did not dare to look down anymore. In this drcam, he seemed to have experienced a different life for Chen Wei¡¯er! He Xun clenched his fists tightly and forced himself to quickly wake up.
As long as he woke up, He Xun wouldn¡¯t hear any of it anymore, and he would not be able to sec these scenes¡
On the hospital bed, He Xun¡¯s fingers moved. Chen Wei¡¯er, who was standing by the side, saw this and immediately held his hand. ¡°He Xun, can you hear me?¡±
Over and over again, He Xun could somehow hear someone calling him in his dream. He frowned as he heard the voice getting closer and closer, and the voice became familiar. This was his wife! It was his wife calling him!
He Xun suddenly opened his eyes and saw his wife¡¯s anxious face in front of him!
Seeing that He Xun had woken up, the eyes of Chen Wei¡¯er were moist. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re finally awake!¡±
¡°Yes¡ How long did I sleep for?¡± He Xun tried his best to smile.
¡°Two days and two nights.¡± Chen Wei¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but cry when she thought about how He Xun had fallen into a deep sleep ever since he carried her up the cliff.
¡°Be good, Wei¡¯er. Don¡¯t cry.¡± He Xun raised his arm and wiped his wife¡¯s tears while enduring the pain in his back. He witnessed that she was not doing well in her dreams.
Now that he saw Chen Wei¡¯er again, He Xun could not bear to sec her suffer any more grievances!
Chen Wei¡¯er retracted her tears and tried her best to smile.
¡°Hubby, do you know? I¡¯m pregnant!¡± As she spoke, Chen Wei¡¯er tried her best to move her lower abdomen closer to He Xun¡¯s hand so that he could feel the baby in her stomach.
The expression on He Xun¡¯s face instantly changed from heartache to joy. He looked at Chen Wei¡¯er in a daze and asked after a while. ¡°Really?¡±
¡°Of course!¡± Chen Wei¡¯er smiled and touched He Xun¡¯s face. ¡°He is a month old. He is a very tenacious baby. He has been through everything in the mountains with us. He has survived. He is great, isn¡¯t he?¡±
He Xun¡¯s eyes were red.
Chen Wei¡¯er pressed her face against He Xun¡¯s and whispered. ¡°Hubby, we have a baby. We¡¯re going to be a family of three soon. I should be the one thanking you¡¡±
¡°Wei¡¯er, I won¡¯t let you suffer anymore.¡± He Xun thought about how she was still working non-stop in her dream with a bulging belly, and his heart felt like it was being torn apart by someone. How could his wife suffer such grievances? She should be the little princess in his arms.
¡°Hubby, you have never made me work hard!¡± Chen Wei¡¯er held He Xun¡¯s hand and ced it on her lower abdomen. ¡°You have made me exceptionally blissful all these years. I believe that our baby will definitely be happy in the future!¡±
The news of He Xun waking up quickly reached He Zui, He Song, and the rest. They were already in the hospital. They just wanted to give the couple some space to talk, so they went out for a walk. Now that they knew He Xun had woken up and spent some time with his wife, they rushed back.
As soon as they entered the ward, they saw Chen Wei¡¯er feeding her husband porridge¡
Chapter 476 - 476: Maintain Your Image
Chapter 476: Maintain Your Image
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
The movements of Chen Wei¡¯er were gentle. Every time she fed He Xun a mouthful, Chen Wei¡¯er had to carefully blow on it a few times. Her gaze and her behavior were so caring. In any case, it was truly too much to witness.
He Zui coughed.
Only then did He Xun and Chen Wei¡¯er see the people standing at the door. He Zui, He Song, and Bi Xinduo were there.
He Zui walked in and pulled out a chair to sit down. He frowned and disapprovingly reprimanded, ¡°Sister Wei¡¯er is pregnant now. She hasn¡¯t rested well. How can you let her feed you?¡±
¡°Brother Zui, it¡¯s alright. This is not some heavy work. I can do it¡¡± Before He Xun could speak, Chen Wei¡¯er answered He Zui. She even shed a smile to prove she was really not tired. She wished she could look at He Xun all the time. How could she bear to let him endure the pain and eat the porridge by himself?
¡°That won¡¯t do. You should rest well now¡¡± He Zui¡¯s brows were still tightly furrowed. He thought about what Chen Wei¡¯er had experienced. What if something went wrong with the child in her stomach?
¡°Brother Zui is right. Get the nurse to bring a straw overter. I can eat by myself.¡± He Xun patted his wife¡¯s hand¡ªindicating that she did not need to feed him anymore.
Chen Wei¡¯er could only nod and put the bowl down. However, she secretly thought to herself that she would continue feeding him once He Zui left!
Seeing this, He Zui rxed his brows. He Song watched from the side and only helplessly smiled without saying anything.
¡°How do you feel now?¡± He Zui asked.
¡°Pretty good. I don¡¯t feel any pain anymore.¡± He Xun was telling the truth. To him, the pain from the surgery and the damage to his body were not as unbearable as seeing Chen Wei¡¯er in such a miserable state in his dream. His heart was crushed.
However, He Zui shook his head and disapprovingly said, ¡°You were really too reckless this time!¡±
¡°Brother Zui is right.¡± He Xun also knew that he was indeed reckless this time. He thought that he had made a foolproof n. He didn¡¯t think it would fail. In the end, he and Chen Wei¡¯er ended up in danger. He did not expect that someone would chase after them.
However, when Chen Wei¡¯er heard He Zui criticizing He Xun, she was immediately unhappy. ¡°Brother, this is all my fault. It¡¯s me¡ª¡±
¡°Let it be.¡± He Zui directly interrupted Chen Wei¡¯er. ¡°Let bygones be bygones. Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Both of you need to learn a lesson!¡±
He Zui didn¡¯t want to find out who was at fault, but he really couldn¡¯t let such a thing happen again. If He Xun and Chen Wei¡¯er didn¡¯t learn from this, then they would have been hurt for nothing.
¡°We understand, Brother Zui.¡± He Xun squeezed his wife¡¯s hand, and Chen Wei¡¯er did not say anything else. Instead, she obediently nodded. This time, the incident was indeed a bit major. He Xun almost lost his life. She pursed her lips. She knew that He Zui did not scold her verbally because of her pregnancy, but he must have scolded her in his heart.
Chen Wei¡¯er knew very well that if she was not pregnant this time, this matter would definitely not be let go so easily. He Zui treated He Xun like his own son¡
Chen Wei¡¯er ced her hand on her lower abdomen and did not know what to say.
Fortunately, He Zui changed the topic. ¡°When you came back to the hospital, I and He Song failed to notice it. Someone with ulterior motives secretly took a picture and even posted it online. Although we have already removed the news overnight, there are still many people who have seen these photos.¡±
After a pause, He Zui looked at He Xun and said, ¡°I was afraid that it would affect the stability of thepany, so I got someone to release a statement iming that the photo was fake. Although it has been suppressed for the time being, I¡¯m afraid that people with ulterior motives will continue to use this photo to spout nonsense, so¡¡±
¡°Have you found out who took the photo?¡± He Xun did not wait for He Zui to finish and asked directly. He knew that this matter was not that simple. Everything that happened was like a well-prepared trap.
¡°Yes, it¡¯s He Yeli and her boyfriend, Zhang Wu.¡± He Zui didn¡¯t want to hide it from his brother. After all, He Zui was well aware that his younger brother was astute. If he didn¡¯t say anything, He Zui definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to lie to him. He Xun would probably spend a lot of effort investigating.
In the meantime, He Zui was nning to hide the matter regarding that mysterious overseas organization as long as he could. His younger brother¡¯s condition was still unstable. He would tell him once He Xun hadpletely recovered.
He Xun was silent for a moment when he heard this. ¡°I understand what Brother Zui means. Just make the arrangements. I¡¯m fine with anything.¡±
¡°I have asked the attending doctor. It will take more than twenty minutes. I will be with you then. We will arrange it in advance and control the time,¡± He Zui said..
Chapter 477 - 477: Face-to-Face Lecture
Chapter 477: Face-to-Face Lecture
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
He Song nodded. ¡°Brother Xun, rest well. Leave the rest to us. Rest assured, the matter will be soon settled. Be prepared.¡±
¡°Yes, Brother Zui and Brother Song have worked hard.
The three brothers understood each other, but Chen Wei¡¯er felt clueless. ¡°What are you talking about? Why can¡¯t I understand a single word?¡± Not only did she not understand, but she also felt that these people were doing it on purpose¡ª as if they were deliberately hiding it from her.
¡°It¡¯s nothing. Brother Zui and Brother Song intend to fight back.¡± He Xun squeezed his wife¡¯s hand.
Chen Wei¡¯er frowned. What did He Xun mean? ¡°I don¡¯t understand. What are you nning?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll tell youter.¡± He Xun patted her hand to reassure her .¡±We know our limits.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± This was true. Chen Wei¡¯er also knew that He Zui and He Song were the most sensible people, so she was not particrly worried. She just felt that something was strange.
Just as He Xun was about to shift the topic, the sound of high heels suddenly came from outside the ward. Thereafter, the door was pushed open.
Everyone was stunned. They saw Chen Anhe standing at the door with her bag. Behind her, Assistant Yang hurried over, but it was toote to stop her.
¡°Madam Chen, wait a moment¡¡±
Assistant Yang wished he could disappear on the spot. He actually could not catch up to a person wearing high heels¡ It was his fault for not being able to stop Chen Anhe.
Chen Wei¡¯er was dumbfounded for a moment before she reacted. ¡°Mom? Why are you here?¡±
The others also stood up.
Although He Zui was not much younger than Chen Anhe, Chen Anhe was still an elder, so He Zui also showed respect and properly addressed her.
Chen Anhe nodded. Then, her eyes fell on He Xun. Seeing her son-inw like this, her eyes reddened. ¡°Are you alright? He Xun, it has been hard on you¡¡±
He Xun replied, ¡°Mother, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not hard. It¡¯s just a minor operation.¡±
Chen Anhe didn¡¯t think so. She looked at He Zui and He Song. ¡°Eldest Young Master He, Second Young Master He, this matter is all my daughter¡¯s fault. If it weren¡¯t for her making a fuss and insisting on going to some mountain, He Xun would definitely not have been injured¡ Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely teach her a good lesson. This time, she really went too far.¡±
She didn¡¯t wait for the others to react and started criticizing Chen Wei¡¯er.
¡°Chen Wei¡¯er, are you still 3 years old this year? Do you think you are a child? Before doing anything, can you not consider whether you have the ability or not? Isn¡¯t it enough toe up with a design n to build a school in a mountainous area? Why did you have to follow?¡±
Chen Anhe continued, ¡°Did you know how much trouble your actions brought to others? Not to mention others, even the workers and designers on the construction site had long been used to such an environment. Since you went there, others had to take care of you, worry about you, consider whether you could adapt, and also be hampered by you in every way! Had you ever thought about how other people relied on this job to support their families? How many people did you affect because of your willfulness? Moreover, you were a woman who wanted to visit a faraway ce. You only considered your wants. Can He Xun be at ease then?¡±
The scolding never stopped. ¡°Just because your husband was worried, He Xun abandoned such arge corporation and followed you to the mountains! He even asked his eldest brother to return and manage it! This is all because of you! Can¡¯t you use your brain when doing things? Why do you only think of yourself? Your actions can implicate numerous people¡¡±
Chen Anhe talked non-stop. She had already said most of what she wanted to say over the phone earlier, but in front of Chen Wei¡¯er, she spoke even more sternly, and her expression was even more serious. It was terrifying. If this wasn¡¯t her daughter, Chen Anhe would have pped Chen Wei¡¯er long ago.
But at the same time, Chen Anhe¡¯s heart ached. How could she not be worried when something so serious happened to her daughter? However, she had no choice but to teach her daughter a lesson. The He family deserved an exnation! As the mother of Chen Wei¡¯er, her lecture would be more effective than the He family¡¯s!
Chen Wei¡¯er also understood what Chen Anhe meant, but hearing these words¡ She did feel angry. She only lowered her head and listened to her mother¡¯s reprimand. She did not refute, nor did she have the right to refute.
On the other hand, He Zui¡¯s expression looked much better. If Chen Wei¡¯er wasn¡¯t pregnant, he would have also lost his temper. He opened his mouth to stop Chen Anhe.
¡°Aunty, you¡¯re being too serious. He Xun didn¡¯t severely suffer. He just had a minor operation.¡±
¡°Yes, don¡¯t scold Sister Wei¡¯er anymore. The two of them will definitely not pursue such risky things in the future.¡± He Song beckoned Chen Anhe to sit down and red at He Xun, who was lying on the hospital bed. ¡°You too. Sister Wei¡¯er is young. You have experienced more than her. You are not mature at all..¡±
Chapter 478 - 478: Don’t Do It Secretly
Chapter 478: Don¡¯t Do It Secretly
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
He Song was a teacher, so he knew best how to make the other party¡¯s parents feel better. The other party had already educated her daughter in front of them. She had to talk about her own child in front of everyone.
As an elder brother, it was not easy to see his younger brother get hurt too.
Hence, He Xun and Chen Wei¡¯er looked at each other and shut their mouths while listening to their elders.
Bi Xinduo also poured a cup of tea and handed it to Chen Anhe. ¡°Aunty, don¡¯t be angry. Have a cup of tea to calm down. Besides, Sister Wei¡¯er is still pregnant. Her body¡¡±
¡°What?¡± Chen Anhe widened her eyes and looked at Chen Wei¡¯er. ¡°You¡are you pregnant?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Chen Wei¡¯er nodded.
¡°Child, why didn¡¯t you tell your mother about this? You didn¡¯t tell me that you went to the Anning Mountains. You didn¡¯t tell me that something happened to you. Now that you¡¯re pregnant, you still don¡¯t tell me. Do you even treat me as your mother?¡± Chen Anhe was so enraged that she wanted to curse again. How could she have given birth to such a daughter?!
Previously, Chen Wei¡¯er was foolish in love, but this time, she also became simple-minded and stupid. She was hopeless. If Chen Anhe had known that her daughter was pregnant, she would not have said those words. She would have taken into consideration her daughter¡¯s condition!
¡°I didn¡¯t have the chance to say it then!¡± Chen Wei¡¯er grinned.
¡°You¡¡± Chen Anhe saw that Chen Wei¡¯er was mischievously smiling again. She really did not know what to do with this daughter of hers! Chen Wei¡¯er was clearly very smart when she was young. Why did her IQ. not increase after she grew up?
However, Chen Anhe definitely still felt sorry for her daughter. After all, she gave birth to Chen Wei¡¯er. Now that she heard about her pregnancy, she was both gratified and sad.
Chen Anhe was d that her daughter, who had been so troublesome, had finally settled down. Chen Wei¡¯er was no longer a love-obsessed wretch. Finally, Chen Wei¡¯er had a husband who truly loved her. The two of them were about to wee the fruit of their love and form a family of three. This way, even if Chen Anhe were to leave this world one day, she would not have to worry anymore.
What was sad was that her daughter, the little girl who used to snuggle in her arms and act coquettishly, had grown up so much. She had matured, and she was about to give birth to a new life.
Chen Anhe felt the power of time at this moment. The scene of Chen Wei¡¯er waving her chubby little hands and staggering toward her when she was young seemed to have happened just yesterday.
Chen Anhe touched the tip of her nose and finallyughed. She held her daughter¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Wei¡¯er, congrattions.¡±
¡°Mom!¡± Chen Wei¡¯er threw herself into Chen Anhe¡¯s arms¡ªjust like when she was young.
Chen Anhe also instructed Chen Wei¡¯er on some things that she should pay attention to during pregnancy. Chen Wei¡¯er agreed to all of them, and Chen Anhe returned to thepany with peace of mind.
Chen Wei¡¯er could clearly feel that after Chen Anhe left, He Zui¡¯s attitude toward her had significantly softened. She began to admire Chen Anhe. As expected, it had to be a mother to be able to urately grasp the psychology of others.
At this moment, Assistant Yang walked in and reported, ¡°President He Zui, everything is ready.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± He Zui nodded and turned to ask He Xun. ¡°Can you do it?¡±
¡°Sure. Sister Xinduo, bring Wei¡¯er to rest first¡¡± He Xun could endure it, but he was mainly afraid that Chen Wei¡¯er would not be able to ept it.
As expected, the eyes of Chen Wei¡¯er widened. ¡°What exactly are you nning?¡±
He Xun knew that he could not hide it, so he directly replied, ¡°I¡¯m going to hold a press conference to tell everyone that I am truly fine. I need to calm the hearts of those people outside.¡±
¡°How are you going to hold a press conference in this state?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er was dumbfounded. ¡°By lying down? If you move now, your entire body will hurt.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll get the doctor to give me a painkiller shot. The press conference will onlyst for 20 minutes. This is the time I canst. It won¡¯t be too long.¡± He Xun held his wife¡¯s hand andforted her. ¡°It¡¯ll be over soon!¡±
¡°No!¡± Chen Wei¡¯er disagreed. She firmly shook her head. ¡°You just finished the surgery. How can you take such a big risk? I know how serious your injuries are. Besides, didn¡¯t you just promise my mother that you wouldn¡¯t do anything risky again?¡±
He Xun tried to convince Chen Wei¡¯er. ¡°The doctor also confirmed that there¡¯s no danger. As long as we control the time well, it¡¯ll be fine.¡±
¡°What if you can¡¯t control it well? Do you know how long the surgery will take for you toe back this time?¡± The eyes of Chen Wei¡¯er were red. She was afraid that He Xun wouldn¡¯t be able to make it if he risked his life again.
¡°Trust me, okay? If I don¡¯t show up, those people with ulterior motives outside will continue to make trouble. It will just affect my recovery even more¡¡± He Xun tried his best tofort his wife. He ended up with this choice after weighing the pros and cons. Now that he chose toe out and hold a press conference, the matter of his injury wouldpletely be a rumor. He could recuperate in peace for the next period of time..
Chapter 479 - 479: Magical Make-Up Technique
Chapter 479: Magical Make-Up Technique
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Chen Wei¡¯er fell silent. She also knew it was the best choice given the time¡ She held He Xun¡¯s hand and firmly spoke.
¡°I want to hold the press conference with you.¡±
¡°Wei¡¯er¡¡± He Xun was surprised.
¡°You must bring me along!¡± Chen Wei¡¯er insisted. ¡°If I can¡¯t see you, how can I be at ease?¡±
He Xun nced at He Zui and He Song before finally nodding.
¡°Alright, but starting this afternoon onwards, can you rest first?¡±
¡°You wouldn¡¯t secretly do it while I am sleeping, would you?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er felt that He Xun wanted to hide it from her.
He Xunughed it off. ¡°I already said I will bring you along, so I will keep my word. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll sleep for a while. Wake me up in advance. Don¡¯t forget me, okay?¡± Unknowingly, the voice of Chen Wei¡¯er had started to sound a little coquettish. She subconsciously knew how it would affect her husband.
He Xun nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely call you. Have a good rest. In the afternoon, you will have a radiant face. We will p the faces of He Yeli and her boyfriend together.¡±
As expected, Chen Wei¡¯er was excited when she heard that. She immediately went to the lounge to sleep.
He Xun quickly called the doctor over. He was given painkillers thereafter.
The press conference was supposed to start at 3 o¡¯clock in the afternoon. However, before the designated time, the venue was already packed with reporters.
On the inte, the news of the He Group holding a press conference was also trending.
[Was He Xun really going to attend the press conference in person? Wasn¡¯t he injured? How could he stand up with serious injuries?]
[Didn¡¯t the officials refute the rumors and say that the photo was fake? Why is the person above still confused?!]
[Oh my god, the technology these days is too good. I have learned to edit before. The photo doesn¡¯t look fake at all.]
[Technology is so advanced now that even videos can be faked. Of course, itis the same case for photos.]
[That was right. If HeXun was really injured, why would he take the initiative to hold a press conference to refute the rumors!]
[I wonder who the person who faked it is. He is really vicious. He has nothing to do every day, but he is like a mad dog biting President He and Chen Wei¡¯er!] [I believe that our He Group couple is the best!]
[I agree¡]
He Xun and Chen Wei¡¯er were already immensely popr. Now, with the media¡¯s support and the He family¡¯s secret help, almost everyone knew that He Xun was going to hold a press conference.
Everyone held their phones and waited for the live broadcast to begin. They wanted to see what He Xun had to say.
In the ward, He Xun, who had been injected with a lot of painkillers, could already stand up. His body was covered in thick gauze, and there were wounds on his hands, which were wrapped in white bandages.
Those who did not know better would think that He Xun was a mummy.
The gauze on He Xun¡¯s body was still manageable. He could use his clothes to cover it, but what about the gauze on his hands?
Just as Chen Wei¡¯er was fretting over He Xun, she saw He Xun¡¯s attending physician bring in a small box. Then, the bandages on He Xun¡¯s hands were removed.
Seeing this, Chen Wei¡¯er did not stay idle. She kept looking in He Xun¡¯s direction.
¡°Madam, turn around, or I won¡¯t be able to put eyeliner on you¡¡± The makeup artist was helpless. Chen Wei¡¯er kept looking in President He¡¯s direction, so she couldn¡¯t do anything about it.
No wonder everyone said that President He and his wife were tremendously intimate.
In the past, the makeup artist thought that it was an exaggeration, but now that she saw it with her own eyes, she knew that it was not.
Chen Wei¡¯er and He Xun were so affectionate that they wished they could keep their eyes on each other.
¡°Alright.¡± Only then did Chen Wei¡¯er turn her head, but she did notst for two seconds before she said to the makeup artist, ¡°Why don¡¯t we change our angle?¡±
As she spoke, Chen Wei¡¯er turned the chair around and faced He Xun. Only then was she satisfied.
¡°This is enough. You can continue!¡±
The makeup artist was speechless.
Chen Wei¡¯er could continue watching this time. She saw the doctor remove the gauze from He Xun¡¯s hand and sprinkle something on his wound. Then, a small piece of cloth that looked like tape was taken out of the box. The color of the cloth was exactly the same as He Xun¡¯s hand.
The doctor stuck the tape-like patch on He Xun¡¯s wound.
Chen Wei¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened as she watched this magical scene.
Not long after, He Xun¡¯s hand was like a hand that had never been injured! The doctor did the same thing and covered up the scattered wounds on He Xun¡¯s face.
¡°What is it?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er eximed.. ¡°Isn¡¯t it amazing?¡±
Chapter 480 - 480: Almost Fell
Chapter 480: Almost Fell
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
The doctor smiled. ¡°Madam, this is biosynthetic skin. It can be used to cover wounds and elerate wound healing.¡±
¡°Won¡¯t that badly affect his actual skin?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er was greatly surprised. ¡°His wounds are still raw.¡±
¡°Of course not.¡± The doctor assured Chen Wei¡¯er. ¡°This biosynthetic skin is the same as human skin. It can breathe and resist all kinds of foreign bacteria. It is also a barrier.¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er looked at He Xun¡¯s bright and clean face. She was amazed.
¡°Isn¡¯t this the legendary disguise technique¡ If the skin was a little bigger and stuck directly to the face, wouldn¡¯t itpletely change the appearance?¡±
¡°It is possible¡ However, that will be costly. The small piece you see¡ It is already worth tens of millions.¡± As the doctor spoke, he showed Chen Wei¡¯er a piece of fabric the size of a fingernail.
Chen Wei¡¯er sucked in a breath of cold air. If she didn¡¯t wrongly hear it or make a mistake in the calctions, the money used on He Xun was already more than a billion!
When He Xun saw his wife¡¯s reaction, heughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your husband will earn this money back for you in minutes.¡±
He Xun wasn¡¯t boasting. The money wasn¡¯t much to him. It wasn¡¯t even a fraction of his projects. One had to know that the He Group¡¯s status in the business world was unrivaled. Naturally, they were earning a lot of money every day.
The eyes of Chen Wei¡¯er instantly lit up.
He Xun saw that his wife¡¯s mood was much better and smiled again.
The makeup artist had also finished her work. In the end, Chen Wei¡¯er chose a low-key and simple gown. Of course, it was said to be low-key and simple, but it was not something that ordinary people could afford. The price on it made Chen Wei¡¯er click her tongue.
He Xun had finished fixing the biosynthetic skin. He looked energetic and refreshed. He had also changed into his new custom-made suit. He held his wife¡¯s hand and walked out step by step.
Even though he had been injected with painkillers, his movements should not be too big. After all, his injuries were too serious, and he had just finished surgery. The two of them supported each other and walked very slowly.
At this moment, the front row was already packed with reporters. When everyone saw He Xun, Chen Wei¡¯er, and He Songing out from backstage, they all tried their best to squeeze forward.
Chen Wei¡¯er held He Xun¡¯s hand tightly, even though He Xun¡¯s face revealed a very rxed and strategic smile.
Since Chen Wei¡¯er remained very close to her husband, she could clearly sense the stiffness in his body.
The heart of Chen Wei¡¯er ached when she thought about how her husband pushed himself. Thinking of this, Chen Wei¡¯er leaned closer. She wanted to use her strength to lighten He Xun¡¯s weight.
Right then, the front row was too crowded. A reporter could no longer stand on his feet. He was holding a high microphone in his hand. He almost stumbled.
The device was thrown in He Xun¡¯s direction!
Chen Wei¡¯er could not think about anything else. She rushed forward without hesitation and pushed down the device that was about to fall. However, because she moved too fast, she fell to the ground.
¡®Bang!¡¯ The devicended on the ground and made a loud noise.
Everyone looked toward the source of the noise. The crowd saw Chen Wei¡¯er lying on the ground and He Xun helping her up.
How could Chen Wei¡¯er dare to let He Xun help her? Such a major move would definitely affect his wound. He was using a lot of strength just to stand there.
Chen Wei¡¯er immediately stood up and shouted at the reporter.
¡°If you can¡¯t stand steadily, don¡¯t push forward! What if you hit someone? If you can¡¯t do this job well, then don¡¯t do it. Get lost!¡±
In everyone¡¯s impression, Chen Wei¡¯er was gentle and polite to everyone except for the wicked. This was the first time everyone had seen Chen Wei¡¯er like this. They were all stunned for a moment.
The reporter was also so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. However, he was also quite innocent. He did not know who had pushed him from behind, but he had lost his bnce. He felt terrified. If the pole fell, it would really hurt President He! Then he would be finished¡
He Xun hugged Chen Wei¡¯er tightly and said to the reporters, ¡°Everyone, retreat three meters! Where are the bodyguards? What are they doing?¡± His voice was unbelievably strong and powerful.
Everyone was shocked.
The bodyguards hurriedly chased the reporters away.
He Xun sat in the middle. Chen Wei¡¯er sat on her husband¡¯s left while He Zui and He Song sat on their brother¡¯s right.
He Zui and He Song, who had just witnessed that scene, also had an unsightly expressions.
If the pole fell, He Xun¡¯s body, which had just undergone surgery, would definitely not be able to hold on. He Xun would topple over.. Chen Wei¡¯er was still pregnant, but she had actually rushed up just now¡
Chapter 481 - 481: Marry Someone from the He Family
Chapter 481: Marry Someone from the He Family
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
He Zui¡¯s face was gloomy as he angrily dered, ¡°I invited all my reporter friends today to rify the recent rumors. I did note here to lose my life! The venue was filled with surveince cameras. Whether what had just happened was an ident or intentional, the He Group would definitely investigate to the end. We would definitely not let go of anyone with ulterior motives!¡±
The live broadcast had already begun when He Xun and the others walked into the venue. When theizens saw the recent scene, they were also shocked.
[Oh my goodness, that pole looks very heavy. How much strength did Chen Wei¡¯er use to push it away?]
[It seems that their rtionship is really good. When Chen Wei¡¯er discovered the danger, she rushed up immediately without hesitation.]
[When I saw Chen Wei¡¯er scolding people just now, she looked even more charming in my eyes! The power of love pushed her into action.]
[You are correct! It is really like that! It is a blessing to be protected by a beautiful woman¡]
When the reporters heard the He Group¡¯s tone, they immediately did not dare to squeeze through.
He Xun¡¯s gaze swept across the cameras below. He coldly said, ¡°I know there have been a lot of rumors about my health on the inte recently. Numerous unbelievable stories have proliferated¡ Today, I have invited all the reporters to set the record straight.¡±
He Xun discussed, ¡°I have gone to the mountains with my wife, Chen Wei¡¯er. I have also met a few female abductees and saved them. I believe everyone can see my current condition. Needless to say, I am not severely injured.¡±
He Xun also pointed out, ¡°My eldest brother, He Zui, has raised me and He Song. To the two of us, Brother Zui is both our father and brother. He is the person we should respect and be grateful to the most in this world. Therefore, the three of us definitely won¡¯t fight over the family property. If someone insists on spreading false allegations, the He Group will legally pursue the matter. I will make him lose everything!¡±
After saying a few words, the entire venue was silent. Everyone could tell from this remark that He Xun was really angry this time.
He Song smiled and tried to smooth things over.
¡°It is very tiring to be in charge of the group. I will just receive dividends every year. I have some shares of the He Group. It is enough to maintain an affluent and luxurious life for our family of three. I also have a job that I love. Besides, my wife and I are not businessmen. My wife is an incredibly pure and kind person. Her interpersonal rtionships are simple. Most importantly, both of us are very fond of doing research. We share the same interest. All the core research papers that my wife and I have published on the research website over the years are publicly avable. You can see that my wife and I are both very obsessed with scientific research. So please don¡¯t spread any more rumors about me fighting for the inheritance.¡±
He Song continued, ¡°As for those who attacked my daughter and spread that we were nning for a second or third child¡ It should be clear that in our family, there is no such thing as favoring sons over daughters. It is enough for me to have one child in this life. I also feel apologetic for my wife¡¯s pain during pregnancy and childbirth. Half of this pain is brought by me, and the other half is brought by my daughter. The two of us will forever owe my wife in this aspect. I don¡¯t want to see my wife suffer like this again, so after my daughter was born, I had a vasectomy. I won¡¯t be able to have a second child in my life!¡±
Theizens were dumbfounded.
[Oh my god, I used to think that He Xun doted on his wife. I didn¡¯t expect the second brother of the He family, He Song, to be so good! He underwent a vasectomy for the sake of his wife! Wow, how many men in the world can have such courage? Most men will treat it as losing their dignity. They will only me it all on the woman. Contraception should even be a woman¡¯s responsibility¡ ]
[He Song doesn¡¯t think that men are superior to women. He really respects women from the bottom of his heart and thinks that men and women are equal! ]
[Is there any single man left in the He family? I really want to marry him!]
[As a university student, I want to add some rifications. Although I¡¯m not He Songs or Bi Xinduo¡¯s student, our project team¡¯sboratory is right next to theirs! The couple really liked scientific research! Many teachers didn¡¯t go to theboratory at all. They worked withpanies to earn money every day. But Teacher He Song and Teacher Bi Xinduo would go to theboratory every day and even personally do experiments! They really loved their job..]
Chapter 482 - 482: Finding Love At Fifty Years Old
Chapter 482: Finding Love At Fifty Years Old
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
[I can prove it too! I have seen them in theboratory building every day! However,m too embarrassed to take photos. That is a little disturbing to do!]
[Speaking of which, Teacher He is really handsome. His gentle and noble academic temperament can¡¯t be captured in photos!]
[Teacher Bi is the same. She is especially gentle and kind, but she is also a quite determined teacher. I like this couple a lot!]
[I¡¯m so envious of their students! They are really patient and gentle.]
[How beautiful is the daughter of these two people? She must be exceptionally good-looking. Moreover, she is raised in a loving family. She is simply a happy little princess¡]
After He Song finished speaking, He Zui also lightly said, ¡°I am already in my forties this year and approaching middle age. When my mother passed away and my father abandoned us, I brought my two younger brothers out of the He family. I decided to take good care of them for my mother and also to carry forward thepany that my mother built. When my career is on the right track and my younger brother grows up, it will be time for me to retire and hand over my responsibilities. If He Xun needs it, I can help him temporarily, but I don¡¯t want to continue like that for a long time. When I was in my early twenties, I worked hard until I was middle-aged. I also got exhausted. This time, He Xun went out for half a month. I really feel that my strength is not enough¡¡±
He Zui rified, ¡°I had no intention of taking over thepany. Also, there was news online about me and Hua Runxin. Yes, I¡¯m dating her, but we just got together in the past two days. I used to be busy taking care of my brother and managing thepany. I¡¯m already in my forties, but this is my first time in love. I only wanted to assure the public, but I was afraid that I would not be able to do it well. I did not expect to be discovered. I¡¯m very grateful that she is not repelled by my age. She is an excellent girl. She has a good rtionship with my sister-inw, Chen Wei¡¯er.¡±
He Zui looked a little worn out. After all, he was old, and he had devoted himself to meditation for the past few years. These words also gave people a feeling of seeing through the mortal world.
Before the live broadcast, many people could not help their eyes from being sore. It was not that He Zui¡¯s words were very touching, but just thinking about his experience, it was really difficult not to feel ufortable.
He Zui was once a high-spirited youth. He had only just begun to live his own life. To put it bluntly, wasn¡¯t a person in their forties equivalent to being over fifty? How many people could live to a hundred years old?
[ Oh my god, I really¡ He Zui was really pitiful. He was under the most pressure among the three brothers because he had to take good care of his two younger brothers and also seize power from a group of people with ill intentions. Now that he could finally rest, he was criticized again.]
[I feel a little ufortable hearing that. He hasn¡¯t been in a rtionship in his forties. How can the lives of wealthy people be so good? If you ask me whether Im willing to switch ces with him, then I don¡¯t want to. I want to enjoy life, love, and the happiness of a family when I¡¯m in my early twenties. Thafs a priceless treasure to a person.]
[Yeah, I think so too. He Zui really¡ He had sacrificed his most precious twenty years for the He family. Moreover, he had not gotten married and had children until now. It was not easy to meet a girl he truly liked! His life seemedplete, but he also seemed to have lost a lot. He wanted his younger brothers to live a good life, but he lost his youth. ]
[Hua Runxin is really outstanding! She had debuted quite a while ago. She had always been quiet and never took advantage of any hype! Therefore, not many people knew her. This time, they only knew her because she participated in thepetition with Chen Wei¡¯er and was introduced to work at the He Group by Chen Wei¡¯er. I hope the two of them can always be happy!]
[Congrattions to Mr. He and Ms. Hua Runxin. Tm actually an old fan of Hua Runxin. Im especially d to see her find such a good home! Looking at President He and He Song, I am sure that the men in the He family are all excellent!]
[Yes! They are really not like their scumbag father! Sister Hua Runxin and President He Zui must be happy!]
[Actually, being in your forties is not that old! President He has been meditating in the mountains for the past few years. At most, He Zui seems like he is in his early thirties. His body is also well-recuperated! He is highlypatible with Hua Runxin! Don¡¯t feel pressured just because of your age. J [You two are reallypatible! Im already imagining what their children will look like. They¡¯ll definitely be super adorable¡.]
Chapter 483 - 483: Motherly Instincts
Chapter 483: Motherly Instincts
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
After the few of them finished speaking, He Xun said, ¡°If any of the reporters present have any questions, you can ask.¡± Then, he looked at the time. ¡°Since there are other meetings scheduledter, please be quick and efficient.¡± ¡°President He Xun, why did you walk so slowly when you came out?¡± The reporters scrambled to ask. ¡°Are you really not injured?¡±
¡°Yes, Mrs. He, may I ask why you had such a major reaction just now? Isn¡¯t that a little too much?¡±
¡°Mrs. He, the few girls who were rescued said that you saved them. Can you tell us the details?¡±
¡°President He Xun, what do you think of the rumors on the inte this time? Is it intentional? Do you know anything about the culprit? Do you have any suspects?¡±
Everyone spoke one after another. He Xun frowned. ¡°Quiet down! Ask one by one!¡±
After He Xun finished speaking, the venue fell silent.
¡°The reason why I walked very slowly just now was to amodate my wife. I originally wanted to wait for the announcement, but since everyone has asked, I will tell everyone now. My wife is already pregnant, and we are about to wee a child. Since it was the early stages of pregnancy and our first child, we would naturally be more cautious!¡±
When the reporters heard this, they started taking pictures again. This was exclusive news!
¡°Congrattions, Mrs. He! Congrattions, President He!¡±
He Xun and Chen Wei¡¯er slightly smiled. ¡°Thank you, everyone.¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er exined, ¡°My reaction just now was major because I just became a mother. I read one scientific research about this before. Once a person had their own child, a certain area in the brain would be active. You would be excessively vignt and sensitive to everything about the child. It could stimte a person¡¯s potential to protect their child. As you could see, the pole was extremely thick and heavy. Under normal circumstances, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to push it. However, at that time, my maternal instincts gave me great strength. In my anger, I said immensely harsh words. All of this was due to my instinct as a mother.¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er smiled, and her face really had that kind of gentle feeling. In fact, how was she protecting the child then? She was just trying to protect He Xun. She herself did not expect that she had already fallen in love with He Xun to this extent.
To be able to stimte her own potential and push away such a heavy pole for him¡
There was no fear at all!
Chen Wei¡¯er thought of the scene of He Xun carrying her on his back as he climbed up the cliff. At that time, he must have triggered his potential because of his love for her, right? After all, who would be able to climb up a cliff while carrying an adult on his back?
When Chen Wei¡¯er finished her sentence, theizens teared up.
[After bing a mother, I know that many things are out of our control!]
[Yeah! Last time, I saw a piece of news. A small car trapped a little boy on the ground, and his life was in danger. His mother actually flipped the car and saved her son! However, after that, no matter how hard she tried, she could no longer push the car. This might be the potential of a mother¡¯s love.]
[I still remember the first time Chen Wei¡¯er appeared in everyone¡¯s sight. We thought she was a student who had just graduated¡ I didn¡¯t expect that time would pass so quickly. She was already pregnant and about to give birth to a baby!]
[The children of these two must be so beautiful! Good people are always rewarded. They will definitely give birth to a healthy and cute baby¡]
¡°I did help a few girls escape,¡± Chen Wei¡¯er continued, ¡°But it wasn¡¯t my work alone. It was the result of many people working together. At that time, the situation was urgent. It was still Qin Dandan who handed me the note. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to determine what happened in that vige¡¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er briefly described the situation, and theizens were even more shocked!
[ Oh my god, I definitely wouldn¡¯t think of such a good idea under those circumstances! Today is also the day I ampletely amazed by Chen Wei¡¯er!] [Me too! Chen Wei¡¯er has made me get to know her again! I really can¡¯t praise her anymore. This, this, this¡ All the words seemed to becking when used on her!]
[This story tells us how important it is to learn a foreignnguage well! Mom, I won¡¯t skip ss anymore. I¡¯ll definitely study hard.. Otherwise, when Tm in such a situation in the future, I won¡¯t understand if others want to save me!]
Chapter 484 - 484: Reporter
Chapter 484: Reporter
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
After Chen Wei¡¯er finished speaking, she looked at the time. The press conference was about to end. She then suddenly covered her stomach and said to the reporters below, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I suddenly feel a little ufortable. Let us end today¡¯s press conference here, okay?¡±
He Xun also said in a deep voice, ¡°Today¡¯s press conference will end here. We have rified all the matters that should be rified. If we find that someone has maliciously spread rumors and ndered us again, the He Group will definitely pursue him.¡± With that, he stood up with the help of the table. Chen Wei¡¯er quickly supported him.
In the eyes of others, it seemed like Chen Wei¡¯er could not stand steadily, and she had to rely on He Xun.
He Xun¡¯s face showed no emotion. His steps were also incredibly steady, without any hesitation. He supported Chen Wei¡¯er and the two of them slowly walked down.
When the reporters saw this scene, they felt a little strange, but they couldn¡¯t pinpoint what was amiss. However, they assumed that Chen Wei¡¯er was probably very cautious because of her child, so she was careful with everything. After all, she had already experienced such a dangerous thing, so her reaction was probably normal.
When he left the crowd, He Xun immediately held onto the wall. He almost fell down. The painkillers in his body were no longer effective!
He Zui and He Song supported him from behind. Assistant Yang was already waiting backstage with the medical team and stretcher! When they saw President He Xune down, the medical staff quickly surrounded him and helped He Xun lie down on the stretcher.
Cold sweat broke out on He Xun¡¯s forehead, and his shirt was soaked.
When Chen Wei¡¯er saw her husband like this, her heart ached so much that she wanted to cry! However, she knew that if she cried, He Xun would be even more worried. He Xun was already seriously injured, so Chen Wei¡¯er endured it and held He Xun¡¯s hand tightly. Sheforted him gently, ¡°Hubby, pinch my hand if it hurts. I have been with you all this time.¡±
But how could He Xun bear to pinch his wife¡¯s hand? That was his treasure. His free hand gripped the bedsheet under him tightly. The veins on the back of his hand were bulging. It was really too painful! After the painkiller¡¯s effect wore off, He Xun felt as if his body was being cut by a knife! It was as if someone was mincing him into pieces. It was already his limit not to cry out in pain.
On this side, He Xun was in pain, and on the other side, Zhang Wu was also suffering. He felt as if his heart had been cut into pieces!
Damn it, the money was all wasted again. He watched the entire live stream at home!
On the live broadcast, He Xun¡¯s performance was no different from a normal person! His face and hands were especially fair and tender. There were no signs of injury at all!
Zhang Wu was not a rich person, so he was not very knowledgeable. He did not know that there was such a thing as biosynthetic skin in the world. As a result, he naturally thought that He Xun was really not injured and that the reporter who took the photo was lying to him!
He ended up spending hundreds of thousands to buy a fake photo! Zhang Wu was so angry that he directly called the reporter¡¯s studio.
The other party¡¯s voice wasnguid, and it sounded like he was munching on melon seeds. ¡°Hey, who is it?¡±
¡°You still have the cheek to ask?¡± Zhang Wu gritted his teeth. ¡°You lied to me before that He Xun was injured and even said that you took an exclusive photo. He Xun didn¡¯t look injured at all! Didn¡¯t you see him walking out of the room with a lively face?¡±
The reporter in charge of taking photos was called Ah Li. She was in her thirties and looked ordinary. However, even if her looks were ordinary, her professional abilities were extraordinary. Her temper was even more exceptional. When Ah Li heard Zhang Wu, she was unwilling.
¡°What do you mean by fake? My photos were taken, and I gave you the negatives. Young man, why don¡¯t you go out and ask about what I do? Are you trying to f*cking ckmail me?¡±
¡°I¡¯m ckmailing you?¡± Zhang Wu was furious. ¡°You¡¯re the one ckmailing me!¡±
When Ah Li heard this, her temper became even more irritable. ¡°How am I ckmailing you? Hand over the photos and the money! You have used the photos, but you¡¯re biting me? Are you even human? What¡¯s wrong? Do you want the money back? You must be dreaming.¡±
¡°I spent so much money to buy a real photo, but you gave me a fake one!¡± Zhang Wu was so angry that the veins on his forehead were throbbing. ¡°Didn¡¯t you watch the live broadcast online? He Xun isn¡¯t injured at all!¡±
Ah Li was also helpless. She continued to munch on her melon seeds. ¡°What does that mean? Maybe he had a good recovery ability. Anyway, my photos were genuine, and I even introduced you to a writer. It caused a huge sensation on the inte! I haven¡¯t even asked you for a rmendation fee!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t f*cking take advantage of me.. If the He family finds out that you¡¯re the one behind this, will you have a good ending?¡±
Chapter 485 - 485: The Picture Can’t Be Fake
Chapter 485: The Picture Can¡¯t Be Fake
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
While thinking, Zhang Wu lowered his voice. ¡°Do you think He Xun is invincible? How could he recover from such a serious injury in just a day? In the photo you took, his hand was dripping with blood. There was no spot left untouched! I could even see his bones. However, in today¡¯s live broadcast, there are no injuries at all! How did he recover that fast? Are you messing with me?¡±
¡°Don¡¯te to me then. Go look for him if you want to know the secret behind it. Besides, I told you that the photos are real. I gave you the negatives, how can I fake those? The rest is none of my business. I don¡¯t have time to waste on you.¡±
Ah Li hung up after finishing her sentence. Actually, she found it a bit suspicious. How did He Xun recover so quickly? When the photo was taken, He Xun¡¯s posture looked as if he would be sent to the crematorium at any time.
Zhang Wu was enraged. He stomped his feet and called back. However, a familiar female voice came from the other end of the line.
¡°Sorry, the number you have dialed is temporarily unavable. Please try againter¡¡±
Zhang Wu¡¯s face instantly darkened. The other party had cklisted him! Everything he had spent so much money on was gone! Zhang Wu¡¯s hand that was holding the phone was trembling. He had no money at all now. He looked at He Yeli, who was curled up in the corner, grabbed her cor, and asked, ¡°Where do you keep the rest of your money? Tell me, where is the money?¡±
He Yeli was currently ill, or rather, her drug addiction was acting up. Because Zhang Wu had been feeding her drugs intermittently before, she had already developed a dependence on them. It was already two days! Her entire body was quivering and breaking out in cold sweat!
He Yeli trembled and grabbed Zhang Wu¡¯s hand. ¡°Give it to me¡ Give it to me¡¡±
¡°You are delusional!¡± Zhang Wu gave her a tight p! Was that thing that easy to get? A small bag cost tens of thousands of yuan! Where would he get the money now?
He Yeli was flung to the ground. Her face was swollen, and there was blood at the corner of her mouth. She kept getting hit, and her whole body hurt, but she couldn¡¯t cry out in pain. She couldn¡¯t care less now. Every cell in her body was screaming for that one thing!
Zhang Wu looked at He Yeli, who was curled up on the ground and had lost a lot of weight. Although she had lost a lot of weight, she was still a member of the He family. Her looks were still outstanding, and her figure was not bad¡
Zhang Wu¡¯s eyes darkened as he thought of a good way to earn money.
The Bai family of City A.
The Bai family¡¯s young master, Bai Zirui, was a wealthy kid who had nothing better to do. Although the Bai family wasn¡¯t as wealthy as the He family, he was still one of the people who could do whatever he wanted in the city. It was just that every time he met the He family, he had to give way to them.
Nevertheless, it was fine if he just faced He Xun and He Zui. After all, Bai Zirui knew that their grandfather was a hero who had fought on the battlefield. Their uncle was also a general.
Bai Zirui had some respect for soldiers, so he was able to control his temper whenever he met He Xun and his brothers. But it was different for He Yeli.
Everyone in their circle knew that He Yell¡¯s mother was a hussy who specialized in seducing old men. One had to know that in their family, the people they looked down on the most were illegitimate children and third parties.
Affairs were epted, but the reputation of the family shouldn¡¯t be affected. It could be said that Luo Qionn and the others were the ones who embarrassed the He family the most.
Therefore, every time Bai Zirui saw He Yeli unting the He family¡¯s name outside, he would look down on her. However, his father told him to restrain himself. Bai Zirui¡¯s father reminded him that He Yeli was still a member of the He family.
Even so, Bai Zirui could see very clearly that the He family was now in the hands of the three brothers. He Qiu Shan was already old. He could only live for a few more years, so how could he leave any face for He Yeli?
When He Yeli pointed at his nose and insulted him, Bai Zirui really wanted to smash her mouth¡
No matter what, He Yeli had the He family¡¯s blood in her¡ªeven if she wasn¡¯t as noble as the He family. It was probably pretty fun to y with her¡
However, Bai Zirui had only thought about it before. If his father found out about this, his legs would be broken. With He Yeli¡¯s current status, he wouldn¡¯t be able to y with her.
Hence, Bai Zirui did not expect to receive a surprising phone call. The person on the other end of the phone was quite humble.
Zhang Wu held the business card in his hand and called Bai Zirui.
¡°Is this Young Master Bai? I¡¯m Zhang Wu, He Yeli¡¯s boyfriend..¡±
Chapter 486 - 486: Sell Her
Chapter 486: Sell Her
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Zhang Wu called Bai Zirui because he knew that Bai Zirui had feelings for He Ycli. Or rather, Bai Zirui wanted to toy with He Yell. If Bai Zirui genuinely liked her, then his attitude would not be like this.
When Zhang Wu went to the bar with He Yeli, they bumped into Bai Zirui¡ªthis rich second-generation heir.
Although Bai Zirui and He Yeli didn¡¯t get along well with each other after they met, Zhang Wu could still tell what the other man felt. As a man, Zhang Wu deeply understood the other party¡¯s desires. Bai Zirui had already treated He Ycli as prey.
Zhang Wu was careful and asked for Bai Zirui¡¯s name card.
Bai Zirui casually closed his eyes. He had a cigarette in his mouth and a blonde beauty serving him. He said, ¡°Yes¡ Brother Zhang, why are you looking for me¡¡±
Zhang Wu was also a man. When he heard the other party¡¯s strange voice, he knew that Bai Zirui was doing something. He quickly answered, ¡°Young Master Bai, to be honest, He Yeli¡¯s appetite is getting bigger and bigger¡ I don¡¯t know if Young Master Bai is interested in having dinner with the He family¡¯s daughter.¡±
Zhang Wu was gambling. He was betting that Bai Zirui would definitely be interested in He Yeli and that Bai Zirui would definitely be willing to make this deal with him.
As expected, when Bai Zirui heard this on the other end of the phone, he pushed the woman under him away. His eyes widened, and there was hostility in them.
¡°Are you serious?¡±
¡°Of course, I wouldn¡¯t lie to you.¡±
Nevertheless, Bai Zirui was still skeptical. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that the He family will find trouble with you?¡±
Zhang Wu smiled disdainfully. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that the He brothers have already drawn a line with He Yeli? Besides, who are you? The young master of the Bai family! With you around, do I have to be afraid of the He family?¡±
It had to be said that Zhang Wu was really good at bootlicking. He could confuse He Yeli before, and now, he could make Bai Zirui feelfortable.
¡°Besides, Young Master Bai, you¡¯re so handsome and muscr. If I were a woman, I would want to marry you! He Yeli didn¡¯t want to say it, but she definitely thought the same in her heart!¡±
Bai Zirui was Zhang Wu¡¯sst straw. Zhang Wu didn¡¯t dare to let go. He wanted to strip He Yeli naked and send her to Bai Zirui right now! He was really short of money!
Bai Zirui smiled. ¡°You know everything she¡¯s thinking? You know her so well?¡±
Zhang Wudao said, ¡°It is absolutely true. After He Yeli was drunk, she called your name! Only then did I know that she had those thoughts!¡±
Bai Zirui narrowed his eyes and caressed the voluptuous figure of the woman beside him. As he spoke, he exerted more force.
¡°Do you know the consequences of lying to me?¡±
¡°Young Master Bai, please don¡¯t joke around!¡± Zhang Wu¡¯s tone was ttering. ¡°Even if I had ten guts, I wouldn¡¯t dare to lie to you!¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I dare not do it again.¡± The corners of Bai Zirui¡¯s lips curled up as he recalled the scene he had seen in the bar. It was also the scene where He Yeli went on the trending searches.
Bai Zirui was sitting in a VIP booth at the side when he saw He Yeli crazily twisting her waist, raising her arms, and dancing crazily to the music on the dance floor.
Bai Zirui¡¯s lips curled into an evil smile. He picked up his ss and lowered his head to take a sip of wine. However, when he looked in that direction again, He Yeli was no longer dancing. Instead, she was hugging someone and kissing them intensely¡
At that time, Bai Zirui hadughed. He Yeli used to be a noble youngdy with high standards and looked at everyone as if they were trash. Now, she was so casual. She could y with anyone.
Bai Zirui watched from the side and thought that he could have a good chat with herter¡
However, just as he was thinking about it, he saw a man suddenly pull He Yeli away! Bai Zirui wasn¡¯t too far away, and he had learned how to read lips, so he could easily tell what they were talking about.
At that time, he was very surprised that a person like He Yeli actually found such a boyfriend. What kind of person was he? The other party¡¯s clothes added up to less than 10,000 yuan. Moreover, the man was just a gigolo who relied on women to make a living.
Bai Zirui thought it was interesting, so he kept following. When he saw the man pulling He Yeli toward the bathroom, he became even more curious.
On the way, He Yeli was jumping up and down like a crazy woman, and she was saying a bunch of nonsense. Her boyfriend¡¯s attitude towards her was also worse. He forcefully dragged He Yeli into a cubicle. Immediately after, he heard He Ycli say that she had hired someone to assassinate He Xun and Chen Weier!
Bai Zirui¡¯s pupils constricted. He quickly took out his phone and took a picture of them through the gap in the bathroom partition..
Chapter 487 - 487: Don’t Call Her Sister-in-law
Chapter 487: Don¡¯t Call Her Sister-inw
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Bai Zirui saw through the phone camera that the man had fiercely covered He Yeli¡¯s mouth!
He Yeli was struggling, and she looked like a lunatic!
The corners of Bai Zirui¡¯s mouth curled up proudly! He did not expect to encounter such a valuable thing!
Everyone knew that Chen Wei¡¯er and He Xun not only had highmercial value, but they also won the hearts of the people! The entire society was praising Chen Wei¡¯er and He Xun. Their status was getting increasingly higher, and not just anyone could shake them.
The drunk He Yeli revealed how she plotted against He Xun and Chen Wei¡¯er! Bai Zirui wondered how much this video would be worth if he sold it to the He Group. Or rather, this would be considered a favor. Although he was a little bit of a bastard, he knew very well why he could be so carefree. He had to ensure that the Bai family would continue to prosper.
As Bai Zirui thought about it, he happily continued recording.
¡®Roar¡¡¯ Suddenly, a man¡¯s howl came from the partition next to them! Immediately after, the man¡¯s fierce voice echoed.
¡°How dare you bite me!¡±
¡®Pa!¡¯ A heavy pnded on He Yeli¡¯s face, and she fell to the ground!
Bai Zirui recorded the scene and saved it on his phone. Heh, in the future, he would just wait for others toe and ask him for this video. There was a lot of evidence inside! It seemed that the pretty boy He Yeli found didn¡¯t love her and often beat her! That was why it was said that the less capable a man was, the more he would hit a woman.
Although he was lecherous, Bai Zirui had never hit a woman.
Bai Zirui smiled at the thought of this and said to Zhang Wu, ¡°Let¡¯s set a time then? When do you want to do it?¡±
When Zhang Wu heard that it was sessful, he wished he could tell the other party to do it right away!
However, Bai Zirui slowly added, ¡°However, you should have conditions, right? Tell me, what are your conditions?¡±
¡°To be honest, I¡¯m short of money recently. If Young Master Bai can help me¡¡± Zhang Wuughed it off.
Bai Zirui immediately looked down on him. What kind of man was he to earn money by selling women?
¡°How much do you want?¡±
¡°Five million,¡± Zhang Wu said on the other end of the phone.
Bai Zirui immediately frowned. ¡°What¡¯s the situation with He Yeli? She¡¯s almost been yed to death by you, right? You still dare to ask for an exorbitant price? Do you think Ick women?¡± He was about to hang up the phone.
¡°One million!¡± Zhang Wu quickly interjected. ¡°Young Master Bai, this is negotiable!¡±
Bai Zirui said, ¡°I don¡¯t have a million yuan, but a hundred thousand is fine. Think about it!¡±
He was not stingy with women, but it depended on the situation. In this situation, he was not willing to pay a single yuan.
Hearing this number, Zhang Wu¡¯s liver hurt, but he had already run out of ammunition! Not to mention that he had no money to begin with, even the small apartment he was living in was rented, and the rent was about to be due. Therefore, he could only grit his teeth and agree.
¡°Good! I hope Young Master Bai won¡¯t go back on his word!¡±
¡°It¡¯s just 100,000 yuan. Who do you think I am? Everything else is more expensive than this when I y outside!¡± Bai Zirui was extremely pleased with himself. The daughter of the He family! She was bought for 100,000 yuan. If this was in the past, he wouldn¡¯t even dare to think about it!
Moreover, the other party was begging him!
Bai Zirui happily pulled the blonde woman beside him. It was a night of passion. The next day, he sent a check.
After hanging up the phone, Zhang Wu looked at He Yeli with even more disgust! He thought that this woman was worth a lot of money! In the end, it was only 100,000! Who would believe this? But it didn¡¯t matter. After all, a few more times would still be a considerable amount.
However, it was obvious that she was an addict, and it was easy for others to notice.
Zhang Wu¡¯s eyes darkened. He had to get her something. If he was reported by others, he would bepletely finished. He was still waiting to take over the group.
Zhang Wu picked up his phone again and called a man nicknamed Baldy.
The bald man picked up very quickly. Moreover, the other party¡¯s voice was loud. One could tell that he was in a bar. Baldy drank so much that he couldn¡¯t straighten his tongue.
¡°Aiyo! Brother Wu. Why are you calling me now? Are you bringing my sister-inw over to y? Can I ask for money then? It is a good day to have some stash.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t shout! Who is your sister-inw?¡± Zhang Wu frowned..
Chapter 488 - 488: Introduction to a Big Customer
Chapter 488: Introduction to a Big Customer
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Zhang Wu despised He Yeli now. He felt disgusted just thinking about her. She was not worthy of being his girlfriend, let alone his wife. The current He Yeli was just his temporary ything!
When Baldy heard the words, he was stunned. However, he hade into contact with all kinds of people, so he immediately said, ¡°Aiyo, I was wrong. Brother Wu wants to bring Miss He over to y?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not going to y.¡± Zhang Wu pressed his forehead and let out a long breath. ¡°You said you have some stock on hand just now.¡±
Hearing Zhang Wu¡¯s question, the bald-headed man immediately put away his smiling face. ¡°Brother Wu, do you still want more? I¡¯m kidding! 1 didn¡¯t seriously mean it.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not kidding with you. I didn¡¯t control the amount properly before and fed He Yeli too much. She¡¯s sick!¡± A trace of annoyance shed across Zhang Wu¡¯s brows. If he had known earlier, he would have fed her less. That way, he would be able to control her without spending so much money. As He Yeli¡¯s addiction worsened, he needed to pay more money.
The bald man was stunned again. ¡°Brother Wu, she is consuming too quickly. Be careful of what happens to her body! We will definitely be discovered if she doesn¡¯t stop¡¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m monitoring it. It¡¯s just that she is a little thinner.¡± Zhang Wu nced at He Yeli, who was convulsing on the ground and foaming at the mouth. He instantly looked away. This was really disgusting!
Baldy was a little worried. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that she won¡¯t be able to control myself if this goes on. You know how things are now. It¡¯s getting harder and harder to acquire it¡¡±
He touched his bald head and continued, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take this opportunity to cut her off? This¡¡± He was a little afraid that something would happen. After all, doing this kind of thing was equivalent to walking on a tightrope. However, most of his customers only used that thing as a pastime. Only Zhang Wu had gone a little overboard¡
Zhang Wu also scratched his head. ¡°I want to do that, but the situation is different now. After two days, I will cut her off.¡±
¡°What special circumstances are you in?¡± Baldy was dumbfounded.
¡®What special circumstances were needed to break it off?¡¯
Zhang Wu thought of Bai Zirui¡¯s face, and then, he recalled that Baldy was searching for a big client. Heughed and said, ¡°Baldy, don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t think of you once I be rich. Now, let¡¯s see if you dare to do it! Do you want to earn money?¡±
Baldy¡¯s face immediately changed. ¡°Brother Wu, what are you talking about? We have been brothers for so many years. It¡¯s about earning money. Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? You have a big client?¡± All these years, he had been dealing with small investors. He could not get close to big clients.
¡°You know that rich young master of the Bai family, right?¡± Zhang Wu licked his teeth.
¡°You mean Bai Zirui?¡± Baldy widened his eyes as he stared at the two. That was the Bai family! An existence second only to the He family! He nodded his head like a chicken pecking at rice. ¡°I know. You¡¯re so awesome. You have hooked up with Bai Zirui?¡±
¡°He and He Yeli have known each other for many years. 1¡¯11 call you. Bring a few more people. It¡¯ll be more lively with additional people!¡± When Zhang Wu said this, he slowed down and said, ¡°Baldy, I have introduced you to such a big shot. Look at the money¡¡±
¡°Aiyo! Brother Wu, I have always given you the lowest price. I can¡¯t give you anything else for free¡¡± When Baldy heard Zhang Wu¡¯s words, he knew that he was going to take it for nothing again!
Zhang Wu carefully said, ¡°Alright then¡ I also think that it¡¯s better for the gathering to be quiet, so I won¡¯t inform you¡¡±
¡°Brother Wu!¡± The bald man cursed in his heart, but when he thought of the person Zhang Wu wanted to introduce to him, he endured his heartache and tteringly said, ¡°What are you talking about? You have introduced me to such a big shot, so why should 1 be afraid of not being able to sell? This time, I¡¯ll treat it as a gift. Thank you for introducing me to business! Brother Wu is so close to the He family now. I¡¯m still afraid that Brother Wu won¡¯t have a chance to make a name for himself. Brother Wu, just don¡¯t forget about me!¡±
The bald man¡¯s bragging made Zhang Wu¡¯s head spin. He epted it with a smile. When he looked at He Yeli, who was like a pile of mud, the disgust in his eyes dissipated. It seemed that this stupid woman was still a little useful. At the very least, she had the He family¡¯s blood on her, so she could still have some connections with the upper ss!
Two dayster, Baldy brought the goods over. Since he gave it to Zhang Wu for free, he only gave Zhang Wu a small bag.
¡°Brother Wu, you really have to give Miss He a smaller dose. Otherwise, if something happens to Miss He¡¯s body, none of us will be able to escape! That¡¯s the He family..¡±
Chapter 489 - 489: There’s Something in the Water, Right?
Chapter 489: There¡¯s Something in the Water, Right?
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Zhang Wu looked at the small bag and frowned. ¡°What can I do with this little stuff? Are you looking down on me?¡± He suspected that Baldy felt aggrieved, so he only brought a few. This was not even enough for He Yeli¡¯s daily amount.
¡°1 gave you too much, but you didn¡¯t properly manage it. Look at how bad Miss He¡¯s appeared these past few days. Brother Wu, we can¡¯t do this. What family is she from? If something happens, how can we escape?¡± Baldy looked at He Yeli as he spoke. She had obviously lost a lot of weight and looked haggard. If this continued, she would be skin and bones. How could the He family not care?
Bai Zirui was about to arrive, and Zhang Wu didn¡¯t have time to argue with Baldy, so he could only ept the bag first. He whispered, ¡°Give me two more packets after today¡¯s matter. This is not enough.¡±
Baldy gritted his teeth. Then, he cursed Zhang Wu thousands of times in his heart!
Zhang Wu went to the kitchen, took out a cup, and poured a ss of water. While He Yeli was not looking, he opened the small bag and scooped half of it in. The white powder fell into the water and quickly dissolved.
Zhang Wu carried the ss of water to He Yeli. ¡°Drink it!¡± His tone was intensely firm when he spoke to He Yeli. It was like an order!
He Yeli raised her head and looked at Zhang Wu. Her eyes were filled with resistance. She coldly responded, ¡°Zhang Wu, do you think I¡¯m stupid? There is something in the water, right?¡±
He Yeli remembered how she suddenly fell to the groundst time. Moreover, herplexion had visibly worsened recently. Her skin had also begun to loosen and grow spots¡ªbing extremely dark. Even the most expensive foundation couldn¡¯t save her!
She was so skinny that she looked a little out of shape!
Thinking back to the mess that Zhang Wu had fed her, He Yeli made a guess. There must be something that could control her from the drinks that Zhang Wu gave her.
Although He Yeli was stupid, she had notpletely lost her mind. She looked at Zhang Wu vigntly and refused to drink.
When Zhang Wu saw her staring at him, he immediately became a little angry. He pped He Yeli and grabbed her chin. His face was ferocious.¡±Do you want to drink it yourself or do you want me to feed it to you?¡±
¡°Release me!¡± He Yeli couldn¡¯t cry out in pain anymore. She red at Zhang Wu and said with difficulty, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask Bai Zirui out today? Are you sure Bai Zirui is more familiar with you than 1 am? Do you think he won¡¯t do something if you keep beating me up?¡±
She didn¡¯t know how Zhang Wu found Bai Zirui, but she was no stranger to him. This was a person who had fought with her since she was young. Even though she and Bai Zirui did not like each other, they had known each other for more than 20 years. They were considered childhood sweethearts. If Bai Zirui saw her like this, he would probably save her!
Ever since He Yeli was beaten up by Zhang Wu when she was sober, she wanted to leave Zhang Wu. However, Zhang Wu kept a close watch on her, so she had no chance to leave.
Bai Zirui wasing today, so it was a good chance for her to escape! She believed that Zhang Wu wouldn¡¯t dare to resist Bai Zirui, and she also believed that Bai Zirui would definitely bring her out! Therefore, He Yeli also had some confidence. She looked at Zhang Wu and sneered, ¡°1 advise you to restrain yourself today!¡±
Zhang Wu ced the cup on the table and pinched He Yeli¡¯s chin.
¡°Dear Miss He, I think you still don¡¯t understand the situation. Do you think you¡¯re the young miss of the He family who¡¯s sought after by everyone? Simply naive andughable! She probably didn¡¯t expect that Zirui hade today to y with her!¡±
Seeing He Yeli¡¯s confident look, Zhang Wu began to imagine how she would look after she found out the truth!
He Yeli looked at him and hated herself for knowing such a scumbag! Her phone had also been confiscated by Zhang Wu. She could not contact anyone! She gritted her teeth.
¡°Drink it!¡± Zhang Wu¡¯s tone was severely cold.
He Yeli didn¡¯t open her mouth.
¡°Then don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± Zhang Wu lost his patience and pinched He Yeli¡¯s face. He forced her to open her mouth and poured the ss of water in.
He Yeli kept shaking her head and struggling. Water flowed down her cheeks, and her shirt was wet. Half of the water in the cup was forced into Zhang Wu¡¯s mouth, and the other half flowed onto He Yeli.
Zhang Wu considered the spilled water as wasted money. He hated that he couldn¡¯t p He Yeli again! But he endured it! He had given He Yeli to Bai Zirui to y with today.. If there were too many bruises on her body or face, it would be a huge disappointment!
Chapter 490 - 490: They’re All Liars
Chapter 490: They¡¯re All Liars
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Zhang Wu released He Yeli and said with disgust, ¡°If you dare to ruin my business today, I will definitely beat you to death!¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, footsteps came from outside. Then, the door was pushed open. It was Bai Zirui, and behind him were more than ten bodyguards!
The friends whom Baldy had brought with him were stunned when they saw that it was really Bai Zirui.
In an instant, everyone had different thoughts, but they were all thinking about how to please this wealthy young master! As long as they could build this rtionship, would they have to worry about not having money in the future? When He Yeli saw Bai Zirui walk in, she immediately felt as if she had seen her family. She sat up from the sofa and ran in Bai Zirui¡¯s direction.
¡°Bai Zirui!¡± He Yeli shouted out in surprise!
Bai Zirui saw that He Yell¡¯s shirt was wet, and it outlined her rather voluptuous lines. He curled his lips into a smile and looked up at Zhang Wu.
¡°Yo, is she ready for me so quickly?¡± After saying that, Bai Zirui looked at the messy ce with disdain. ¡°You¡¯re really hard to find!¡±
¡°Young Master Bai, it¡¯s your turn. Sit down!¡± Zhang Wu smiled and greeted Bai Zirui.
He Yeli had already walked up to Bai Zirui. Seeing that Bai Zirui was ignoring her and talking to Zhang Wu first, she felt that something was wrong. She said, ¡°Bai Zirui, why are you ignoring me?¡±
Bai Zirui then looked at He Yeli. He thought that she couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He grinned and said, ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? Can¡¯t you see that 1 have brought so many brothers? One by one, I guarantee you won¡¯t forget today! You¡¯re so beautiful.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± He Yeli¡¯s heart instantly turned cold. If she didn¡¯t misunderstand it, what Bai Zirui meant was that?! Cold sweat broke out on her back and she subconsciously took two steps back. ¡°Are you crazy? How dare you say such things to me?¡±
Bai Zirui found it funny, and the contempt on his lips was obvious. ¡°Do you still think that you are the little princess of the He family? Don¡¯t you know what kind of situation you¡¯re in? I¡¯m already giving you a face by ying with you.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± He Yeli looked at Bai Zirui. She couldn¡¯t believe that Bai Zirui had said that. Even though she and Bai Zirui had quarreled since they were young, He Yeli didn¡¯t think he was a bad person. However, she did not expect that someone she was so familiar with, someone she had known for more than 20 years, would actually use such a tone and voice to speak to her. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Bai Zirui frowned and looked at Zhang Wu. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell her why 1 came today? Or are you pretending to be a chaste woman to y tricks on me?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t this more exciting?¡± Zhang Wu smiled.
Bai Zirui rubbed his chin and felt that what he said made sense.
¡°Yes, this is indeed more exciting¡¡± Then, he looked at He Yeli, ¡°1 allow you to resist then!¡±
¡°You!¡± He Yeli almost couldn¡¯t stand! She treated Bai Zirui as her life-saving straw, but Bai Zirui¡
Now, Bai Zirui was actually treating her like a ything!
¡°You want me to sell my body for a deal?¡± She stared at Zhang Wu with wide eyes.
Zhang Wu ignored her and looked at Bai Zirui. ¡°Young Master Bai, do you want to start now? There¡¯s a bedroom here. The soundproofing is excellent. If you don¡¯t mind, 1 have even prepared some small props for you¡¡±
¡°Zhang Wu! You bastard!¡± He Yeli screamed.
Seeing He Yeli lose control, Bai Ziruiughed out loud. ¡°He Yeli, I didn¡¯t expect this day toe for you! You didn¡¯t know yet, right? This man sold you for 100,000 yuan! What a bargain! 100,000 yuan! What could I do? 1 could actually buy you!¡±
¡°What?¡± He Yeli¡¯s body was trembling. She really didn¡¯t expect this to happen! Bai Zirui was someone she knew. Why was this happening? She once thought that Zhang Wu really loved her, but who knew that Zhang Wu only treated her as an item to trade!
He Yeli felt a chill in her heart¡ She was no stranger to this feeling of despair. Back then, she trusted her mother, Luo Qionn, and her cousin, Luo Xinrui. But both of them had betrayed her trust! They were all liars!
Before this, she had also felt that Luo Qionn came from a small family, and her every move was a little unpresentable. However, this was her biological mother after all! Everyone loved their mother, and He Yeli was no exception!
The person He Yeli loved the most was her father, He Qiu Shan, and the second was her mother, Luo Qionn. The third was her cousin, Luo Xinrui.. But these people¡
Chapter 491 - 491: Surveillance
Chapter 491: Surveince
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
He Qiu Shan didn¡¯t do anything wrong to He Yeli. At most, her father didn¡¯t care about her that much.
On the other hand, Luo Qionn was different. As He Yeli¡¯s mother, she sold herself for money and arranged blind dates daily. This time, Zhang Wu was the same.
Zhang Wu¡¯s sweet words still lingered in her ears.
is best for a girl to marry for love. This is especially true for a beautiful person like you. You should spend your life happily with your prince:
¡®You are already an adult. Your father has done something disgraceful. How can he still have the right to educate you? You can¡¯t be corrupted by your father¡¯s morals. Do you understand?
¡®I¡¯ll bring you out to y tomorrow. Its toote today. Girls who sleepte will not be pretty¡ If you go home sote, your father will find out that you have returnedte. Moreover, you reek of alcohol. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your father will smell it..:
¡®I¡¯m worried about you, a girl, living alone outside..:
¡®I¡¯m sorry, you¡¯re a girl, so I should be responsible for you. Its just that you were drunkst night, and I couldn¡¯t control you. I also reacted to your teasing, so..:
¡®I noticed you the moment you entered the bar yesterday. You¡¯re so beautiful. I really wanted to ask for your number, but I didn¡¯t dare¡ After that, a few men started touching you, so I couldn¡¯t help but go over.:
¡®Although I don¡¯t have money now, I will work hard and marry you:
¡®Xiao Li, what did I do to deserve such a good girlfriend like you?
Every word was a promise Zhang Wu had made to her! He Yeli clenched her teeth hard. Tears flowed down her cheeks. She did not expect that everyone in this world was the same. Those nice words were meant to coax her!
Zhang Wu, Luo Qionn, and Luo Xinrui were all using her! In this world, no one would be sincere to her.
¡®He Yeli, how pitiful. You are even used by your own mother. How do you still expect a man to be honest with you?
Bai Zirui was even happier when he saw He Yeli crying like this. After fighting with He Yeli for so many years, when had he seen this little tyrant so fragile? She even cried in front of him!
Bai Zirui stepped forward to hold He Yeli¡¯s hand.
He Yeli shook him off! Although she did not have much strength, she still had the strength to shake his hand off.
Bai Zirui was angered by He Yeli. He raised his hand and pped her across the face.
¡°Did I allow you to do that? Let me tell you, don¡¯t refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit. It¡¯s your fortune that I¡¯m willing to touch you. I don¡¯t even think you¡¯re dirty, and you still dare to shake me off?¡±
He Yeli was trembling. ¡°Bai Zirui, I didn¡¯t expect you to be this kind of person¡¡±
¡°Don¡¯t give me that. You¡¯d better be honest with me. If you serve this young master happily, maybe I can treat you better. Otherwise, you¡¯ll suffer! Anyway, you¡¯re a piece of trash that no one wants now. If you weren¡¯t from the He family, I wouldn¡¯t even want to pay 100,000 yuan.¡±
Bai Zirui had always bullied the weak and feared the strong. He couldn¡¯t afford to offend He Yeli in the past, but he could still treat He Yeli a little better.
Who was He Yeli now?
Bai Zirui could still afford to provoke her!
Who didn¡¯t know? Ever since the He Group put up that sign at the entrance, everyone wanted to stay away from He Qiu Shan¡¯s family! After all, the He family was now led by the He brothers. Who would dare to go against them?
As Bai Zirui thought about this, he grabbed He Yeli¡¯s arm.
¡°Not to mention you, even if your parents were here, they would have to watch how you serve me.¡±
¡°You!¡± Only then did He Yeli feel that she was really going to be bullied. Her whole body trembled. She wanted to push him away, but she could not!
The room was filled with restless music, and everyone began to y along with the music.
But for He Yeli, these were all sad songs.
No one knew that there was a pair of eyes staring at them from outside.
¡°Reporting to Executive Assistant Yang, Zhang Wu¡¯s friends have already entered¡¡±
¡°We observed that Zhang Wu was talking to his friend¡ Yes, Miss He is right beside us.¡±
¡°The young master of the Bai family, Bai Zirui, is also here. Do you want to keep an eye on him?¡±
¡°Bai Zirui brought a group of men and wanted to do something to Miss He!¡±
Assistant Yang listened to the reports and looked at He Zui, who was sitting at the side, and He Xun, who was lying on the hospital bed.
He Song and Bi Xinduo had already left because they still had sses.
¡°President He, do you want to intervene?¡± Assistant Yang asked.
Silence answered him..
Chapter 492 - 492: Caught
Chapter 492: Caught
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Neither He Zui or He Xun said anything, so Assistant Yang did not dare to make the decision on his own.
In the end, Chen Wei¡¯er pursed her lips.
¡°Enter now. He Yeli is a girl. This kind of thing will ruin her.¡± After a pause, Chen Wei¡¯er continued, ¡°Besides, no matter what your rtionship is, her surname is He. If something happens to her, the He family will look bad.¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er still remembered how shocked she was when she saw this on TV in her previous life. Because on that day, no one went to save He Yeli, and what He Yeli had experienced was revealed to everyone.
Even though the He brothers had already announced that they were cutting ties with He Qiu Shan, everyone still pointed fingers at the He brothers.
[A girl doing such a thing with a group of men at the same time. Tsk, tsk, tsk, isn¡¯t she shameless?]
[To be able to raise such a daughter, the He family must be in a mess. Its probably just that they haven¡¯t been exposed.]
[He Qiu Shan was not a righteous person. Those three sons of his were probably the same¡ So indecent!]
When Chen Wei¡¯er recalled those words, she still felt greatly embarrassed. Even though she had divorced He Xun a long time ago, she was still from the He family. During that period of time, Chen Weier felt that everyone looked at her differently¡
When He Zui heard Chen Wei¡¯er speak up, he looked at her in surprise.
¡°They were the ones who sent people to kill you and He Xun, but you still want to save her face? When she had done those things, she had never thought of showing mercy.¡±
Chen Weier pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡ Don¡¯t worry. I only care about what others think of the He family! Since she dared to do it, she still has to bear the consequences!¡±
He Zui¡¯s voice was intensely decisive. ¡°1 didn¡¯t kill her with my own hands. That¡¯s already the greatest honor I have given her!¡± He made up his mind to let He Yeli suffer enough before rushing in.
Since He Zui had said that, Chen Wei¡¯er did not say anything else. Moreover, they clearly did not care about what others thought, so why should she take it so seriously?
He Xun squeezed his wife¡¯s hand and smiled at her.
¡°Evil people should be repaid with evil. How can you repay evil with kindness? She was the one who ndered us on the inte first. She was also the one who helped Luo Xinrui drug me. She was the one who hired hitmen to kill us¡ We didn¡¯t force her to do so much. Since she dared to do it, she had to bear the consequences. She would never know how to repent if she was not taught a lesson.¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er also knew that she was a little soft-hearted. Her gaze turned firm.
¡°You¡¯re right. If the lesson isn¡¯t painful enough, she¡¯ll never know how to repent!¡± Since Chen Wei¡¯er had made up her mind, she would not feel sorry for He Yeli. Back when she was reborn, He Yeli had helped Luo Xinrui to drug He Xun. If He Xun had not been so determined¡Luo Xinrui would always be there between them. They were obstacles. Thinking of this, Chen Wei¡¯er felt disgusted.
He Xun pinched his wife¡¯s face and looked at her belly. His eyes were filled with love.
Assistant Yang, who was standing beside him, received instructions. He said to the other end of the phone, ¡°Wait a moment!¡±
Since Assistant Yang had given the order, the people outside obediently waited until they saw He Yeli receive the most painful lesson.
An hourter, He Zui waved his hand, and Assistant Yang said, ¡°Go in! Call the police now!¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
Ten minutester, the police broke in.
¡°We received a report that you are gathering people here to use drugs and engage in prostitution. Everyone, raise your hands! Don¡¯t move!¡±
Everyone in the room was dumbfounded. They did not expect that this matter would be discovered.
Moreover, everyone was naked¡
Baldy was anxious. He grabbed the small bag on the coffee table, but the police still found it.
Bai Zirui tried to get close to the police as he put on his pants. ¡°I¡¯m the young master of the Bai family. If you let me go, you¡¯ll get a lot of benefits!¡±
¡°Behave yourself! Hands over your head! I don¡¯t care who you are! As long as one participated in a criminal offense, he would be punished by thew!¡± After the scene was secured, this group of people was sent to the Public Security Bureau.
After a series of tests, the evidence and witnesses were all present. It didn¡¯t take much effort for the police to close the case.
On the same day, the inte exploded again.
[After being reported by the enthusiastic public, we have arrested a total of 23 people who gathered to take drugs and buy prostitutes today. Among them, the main criminals, a certain Mr. Zhang and Mr. Bai, are also suspected of being involved in suspicious transactions. They have been arrested. More than ten people, including a certain Miss He, have tested positive. IVe have confirmed the fact that they took drugs. We are hereby informing you..]
Chapter 493 - 493: Live Streaming Repentance
Chapter 493: Live Streaming Repentance
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Such an offense was the least tolerated by society today. Numerous special task forces sacrificed their lives for this. Moreover, several people faced death to maintain the safety and stability of the public¡
Some sharp-eyed people saw the words ¡®He¡¯ and ¡®Zhang¡¯ in the announcement. They felt that these two surnames were a little familiar. Theizens decided to sweep through the clip of He Yeli being exposed at the club¡
ordingly, a sharp-eyedizen asked in thements.
[Am I the only one who thinks that Miss He refers to He Yeli? That Mr. Zhang should be her boyfriend, Zhang Wu, right? I specially scoured the old posts and confirmed that the name of He Yeli¡¯s boyfriend was Zhang Wu!]
[Oh my gosh, I wouldn¡¯t have thought of it if you didn¡¯t mention it. I¡¯m starting to think so too!]
[ When 1 first saw Zhang Wu, I knew there was something off about him. Who would take their girlfriend to a club to get wasted? He even took off his girlfriend¡¯s clothes in public for others to see! Neither of them were good people. They seemed like people who couldmit such an offense!]
[There shouldn¡¯t be such scum in this world. It¡¯s a waste of resources!]
Someone happened to be nearby and secretly uploaded the image of He Yeli and the others being arrested by the police. A corresponding post was made.
II saw a lot of police cars today and paid attention to them. 1 didn¡¯t expect to see He Yeli being arrested! There were also countless men in disheveled clothes¡ My goodness, what happened?!]
He Yeli¡¯s handcuffed hands were still discernable in the photo despite the quality of the image. And her clothes¡
She didn¡¯t have enough fabric to cover her body. Even though the officers had already helped He Yeli wear something, it was difficult to properly cover her body up. There was only one inappropriate conclusion.
[He Yeli is too shameless!]
[ With parents like that, what kind of good daughter can they raise? What quality of upbringing can they give? What rubbish!]
[I¡¯m going to vomit. Has He Yeli fallen to such a state? She¡¯s thedy who ys the worst hand of cards I¡¯ve ever seen.]
[ Chen Wei¡¯er just saved a few girls while He Yeli started to embarrass herself¡]
[Don¡¯t put He Yeli and Chen Wei¡¯er together. Everyone knows that they don¡¯t have a good rtionship¡]
Soon, the police released another notice that a certain person involved in the incident would be live streaming his confession today.
This time, everyone¡¯s curiosity was piqued again!
[Who is it? Is he really willing to live stream his repentance?]
[Could it be He Yeli?]
[1 think that Mr. Dai most likely referred to the young master of the Bai family, Bai Zirui. This Bai Zirui always carried a bad reputation. He had really gone overboard¡]
[Is he the one who is going to confess?]
[ Who wants to see Bai Zirui? Ugly and bad! I just want to see how He Yeli will repent!]
[I want to see it too¡ But does He Yeli really know how to repent? I don¡¯t believe it. ]
[I also think He Yeli is evil to the bone. From the very beginning, she has been working with Luo Xinrui to frame Chen Wei¡¯er and stir up trouble. Now, this is only retribution!]
Everyone spoke one after another, giving their most honest reaction to this matter.
As for the Bai family¡¯s old residence and the He family¡¯s, they were already in a panic!
Bai Zirui¡¯s father reprimanded Bai Zirui¡¯s mother. ¡°How did you raise your son? It wasn¡¯t a problem if he only yed around outside! But why did he get involved in that? Is this a trivial matter? Do you want everyone to die together?¡±
Mother Bai wailed, ¡°I don¡¯t know! I can¡¯t monitor him 24. hours a day. Why don¡¯t you ask yourself how you raised your son? Did 1 get pregnant by myself?¡± ¡°How can I have time to care about him?¡± Father Bai shouted angrily. ¡°I¡¯ve been working my ass off to earn money outside, but you¡¯ve raised such a prodigal for me? Such a scoundrel wanted to inherit the Bai family? Dream on!¡±
Hearing this, Mother Bai smirked. ¡°You¡¯ve been working your ass off? 1 think you¡¯re working hard with your lover! Don¡¯t think that I am clueless about your illegitimate child!¡±
¡°You¡¡± Father Bai did not expect Mother Bai to find out that he had been hiding outside! He panicked, but he managed to calm himself down in the next second.
¡°I think it¡¯s because you¡¯re too free! Why don¡¯t you think about how to save your son?¡±
¡°That¡¯s still your son. If you want to save him, you should save him!¡± Mother Bai cursed and directly became a hands-off manager. She hated this father-and-son pair to death! She was already so old, yet she still had to do it for her son and be shamed by her husband..
Chapter 494 - 494:1 Was Wrong
Chapter 494:1 Was Wrong
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Father Bai was helpless. Although he didn¡¯t have any affection for his son, he couldn¡¯t really let Bai Zirui stay in the Public Security Bureau and end up in prison. If word got out, the Bai family would be humiliated.
Father Bai took out his phone and called some people. He had wanted to throw the me on Mother Bai, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would be the one to lose face. This was too f*cking embarrassing!
¡®Du¡Beep¡Beep¡¡¯ The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up.
Father Bai whispered, ¡°Hello, is this Bureau Chief Wang? 1 want to confirm if my son got arrested today?¡±
The voice on the other end of the line was severely stern. ¡°It would have been eptable if it was just a small matter, but this was a major deal! Drugs and prostitution! How did you raise your child?¡±
After being scolded by two people in a row, Father Bai¡¯s face lost its color and reddened the next moment. He replied, ¡°This is definitely a misunderstanding.¡±
Father Bai might be a jerk, but he knew what is important. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare to do something so serious.¡±
¡°Misunderstanding? There was already positive identification in the report. How could there be a misunderstanding?¡± Bureau Chief Wang lowered his voice and warned, ¡°Do you know your son was naked when we went in? You¡¯re still making a fuss¡ You¡¯ve failed your duty as a father!¡±
Father Bai¡¯s face continued to change colors as he tried to pull some strings.
¡°We were ssmates in the past. We had been friends for so many years¡ See if you can make the report disappear.¡±
¡°No!¡± The person on the other end was resolute. ¡°1 will never ept any form of bribery. No matter who you are or who your son is, as long as he breaks thew, he must bear legal responsibility!¡±
With that, the call was hung up.
Father Bai¡¯s heart turned cold¡ This time, the matter was wholly blown up!
Meanwhile, theizens who had been following the news online every day finally got to watch the live broadcast they had been waiting for.
He Yeli expressionlessly stood in front of the camera. It turned out to be true. She would never know how to repent if she didn¡¯t experience the most extreme pain. As long as she could move past it once, she felt that she still had a chance.
Now, He Yeli already knew that she was wrong from the beginning. It was just like how one¡¯s body only felt pain once the knife was plunged deeper.
She finally learned regret¡ But it was already toote.
She would spend most of her life in prison this time.
The prison guard in charge of watching her sighed when he saw the girl¡¯s calm expression. If He Yeli had known this would happen, why did she do it in the first ce?
He reminded He Yeli, ¡°It¡¯s about to begin. Are you ready?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± He Yeli stood still and saw the camera turned on. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m He Yeli.¡±
Theizens quickly reacted.
[ Oh my gosh! Its really He Yell!]
[1 didn¡¯t expect it to really be He Yeli. 1 really thought that everyone was only spreading rumors before! The young miss of the He family really dared to y with anything. ]
[Why did she lose so much weight? Her face had caved in! She used to be quite good-looking, but how did she be so shabby now?]
[Do you still need to ask? Of course, it was because of the drugs she took! This was one of the side effects. That thing could really make the entire person wither instantly! Why did a good girl have to be like this?]
[So scary! Why did she take drugs? 1 really don¡¯t understand these people. They wouldn¡¯t get any benefits from it. In the end, they just wasted money, suffered, and even broke thew!]
[Who knows?]
He Yeli looked at the camera.
¡°I know I have made an irreparable and unforgivable mistake. I am regretting it now, but it is toote. 1 want to say that 1 have finally realized how wrong 1 am.¡±
She continued, ¡°I was born into aplicated family¡ But I used to think that I had everything in life. I was born into a wealthy family, and my father doted on me. Now that 1 think about it, 1 was really wrong. My background is not glorious, and actually, many people look down on me¡¡±
Theizensmented.
[ Sister, you got it right. There are many people looking down on you all over the country now!]
[You are aware that you¡¯re not from a glorious family?! Why are you still acting so high -profile then? Are you looking for trouble everywhere? Your father loves you very much? That¡¯s because he has not fulfilled his responsibility as a father to others!]
[Did you really think he loved you? If a father really loved his daughter, he wouldn¡¯t have taught her this way What was the use of having a rich family? Your family is a dysfunctional family!]
He Yeli proceeded, ¡°Just as everyone knows, 1 have always felt that my family only included my parents and me.. We¡¯re a family of three¡¡±
Chapter 495 - 495: Repentance
Chapter 495: Repentance
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
He Yeli lowered her head and recounted her past.
¡°I was too slow to mature. I didn¡¯t know why my wealthy ssmates snickered at me¡ Later, I realized that it was because of my father¡¯s legitimate children. I wasn¡¯t the only child in the family. I had always thought that they didn¡¯t matter back then. My mother let those ideas grow in my mind. It should just be us three in the family.¡±
She added, ¡°In my mind, the other children of my father were greedy. 1 had to be wary of them¡ Since 1 was young, 1 ended up hating my brothers. 1 hated how they were treated better by the servants. 1 loathed how the butler listened to them more¡ Much worse, my mother warned me of their intention to steal my money. 1 couldn¡¯t help but feel deep animosity.¡±
He Yeli then shared, ¡°Along the way, He Xun and Chen Wei¡¯er got married. My hate intensified as I witnessed Chen Wei¡¯er remain restless for two years. Amidst it, 1 had a good rtionship with Luo Xinrui who harbored a crush on He Xun. With Luo Xinrui¡¯s urging, my malice toward Chen Wei¡¯er grew!¡±
[I¡¯m impressed. None of the members of the Luo family are good. Luo Qionn and Luo Xinrui are too shameless.]
[Isn¡¯t Luo Xinrui¡¯s behavior too brazen? Her aunt has be wealthy by being a third party. She actually wanted to be He Xun¡¯s mistress?! She is audacious¡]
While He Yeli was repenting live, theizens were mocking her online.
He Yeli exined, ¡°Now that I think about it, 1 have instigated every fight between Chen Wei¡¯er and me. 1 insulted He Song¡¯s wife and child first. Chen Wei¡¯er had no choice but to hit me. As my anger festered, Luo Xinrui persuaded me to fake an apology and stall Chen Wei¡¯er, so she could use an aphrodisiac on He Xun.¡±
He Yelimented, ¡°1 was too stupid at that time. 1 listened to Luo Xinrui¡¯s words. She imed that once she slept with He Xun, He Xun would definitely take responsibility for her and divorce Chen Wei¡¯er. Back then, 1 didn¡¯t care about the consequences as long as 1 could take revenge on Chen Wei¡¯er. But Luo Xinrui was even foolish. Even with the aid of the aphrodisiac, He Xun never touched her.¡±
[As expected of President He!]
[Wow, a man can still hold on under such circumstances. What an admirable man!]
[Luo Xinrui must not have expected that even if she offered her body to him, He Xun wouldn¡¯t like her! 1 don¡¯t know anymore. Is it more appropriate to call Luo Xinrui a sl*t.]
[This is too embarrassing!]
He Yeli proceeded with her broadcast.
¡°The fight between Chen Wei¡¯er and me at the He Corporation happened thereafter. That day, Chen Wei¡¯er didn¡¯t reveal her identity yet at thepany. Everyone mistakenly thought she had an improper rtionship with Assistant Yang because of her closeness to him. At the same time, Luo Xinrui and I visited thepany. Coincidentally, a few artists incited us, and with Luo Xinrui adding fuel to the fire, I got into a conflict with Chen Wei¡¯er¡¡±
II can finally see how brainless He Yeli is. That saying about children inheriting their mothers¡¯ l(f makes sense. He Qiu Shan had a total of four children. The first three children were geniuses, but thisst daughter of his¡ Ha, she inherited a pigs brain!]
[Yes! He Yeli really did not have a brain. She would believe whatever others said! Didn¡¯t she know how to distinguish right from wrong? Did she even take her time to think about it?]
He Yeli said, ¡°When 1 recall my actions, 1 could finally see how wrong I was! Apart from everything, 1 also helped Luo Xinrui defame and insult Chen Wei¡¯er. I¡¯m just stupid. Others could easily take advantage of me. As it turned out, they were all just using me. 1 thought I was delivering justice, but I only spread out lies on the inte. I suffered retribution because of that. It was also on that day that 1 met Zhang Wu. 1 thought he was really sent by the heavens to save me. During that time, my heart only carried hatred for Chen Wei¡¯er.¡±
At this point, He Yeli finally let out a tear. She knew where she went wrong. Everything did not fare well while betrayal surrounded her. Instead of finding the root cause, He Yeli just found an excuse to push all the responsibility to others!
¡°Zhang Wu is a scheming person. He saw through my thoughts, so he satisfied my whims. Under Zhang Wu¡¯s ttery and encouragement, I felt that my miserable life was all caused by Chen Wei¡¯er. 1 wanted her to die for all the suffering she put me through!¡±
[Is He Yeli crazy? What did her misfortunes have to do with Chen Wei¡¯er? The source of all these mistakes was her mother who did not know her ce!] [That¡¯s right! It wasn¡¯t Chen Wei¡¯er who forced her mother to be a mistress.. Why did He Yeli push all the me onto Chen Wei¡¯er?]
Chapter 496 - 496:I Would Rather Not Be Born
Chapter 496:I Would Rather Not Be Born
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
He Yeli confessed, ¡°Then, Imitted an offense. This was also the first time 1 harmed someone. With Zhang Wu¡¯s conditioning, I loathed He Xun even more. 1 hated him so much that I wished for him to die! So Zhang Wu took my money and hired an assassin to ambush Chen Wei¡¯er and He Xun in the mountains. Zhang Wu¡¯s goal wasn¡¯t simple. I only realizedter that he just wanted to use me. He thought he could take over the He family by eliminating He Xun and Chen Wei¡¯er. If he married me, he would be able to openly enter the He Group.¡±
Speaking up to this point, He Yeli smiled bitterly. ¡°He probably assumed he could be the CEO of the He Group by marrying me¡¡±
[He Yeli hired an assassin?!]
[Oh my goodness, Chen Wei¡¯er and He Xun went to the mountains to do good deeds. Why did they have to go through ail this?]
[Fortunately, Chen Wei¡¯er and He Xun are fine. Otherwise, 1 really wish 1 could kill He Yeli!]
He Yeli couldn¡¯t see these bulletments. She choked, ¡°I have always been taken advantage of by others¡ My mother used me to justify taking money from the He family to support the Luo family¡ Luo Xinrui used me to get close to He Xun¡ Zhang Wu used me to try and be a phoenix¡ My father doted on me, but he only did it to make himself feel like a good father. After all, his three sons have drawn a clear line with him¡¡±
[You don¡¯t deserve to be loved. Do you think your family and environment should take the me for everything you have done?]
[There are many people in this world who have iplete families, but most of the children in those families are hardworking and upright!]
[He Yeli is still looking for an excuse. She refuses to admit that she is a bad person!]
[Wickedness can be carried into the genes! Neither her father nor her mother were good people!]
[Although the family of Chen Wei¡¯er is not short of money, her living conditions are much worse than He Yeli¡¯s, right?Moreover, Chen Wei¡¯er was from a single-parent family. Why did she grow up to be so kind?]
[Upstairs, don¡¯tpare He Yeli to Chen Wei¡¯er. He Yeli is not worthy!]
He Yeli wiped her tears and continued to repent.
¡°After that, all of Zhang Wu¡¯s ns failed. He became more and more irritated, and his attitude toward me became increasingly worse. It developed to the point where he beat and scolded me. In order to control me, he even put drugs in the wine 1 usually drink. I don¡¯t even remember drinking it¡ Later on, Zhang Wu really ran out of money, and he couldn¡¯t do anything to He Xun. He had spent a lot of money to buy posts on the inte that attempted to sow discord among He Xun, He Zui, and He Song. He began to think of ways to make money. He soon decided to sell me. So, he contacted Bai Zirui and asked him to bring some men to sleep with me. He sold me for just 100,000. We were all arrested because of this.¡±
[1 knew it! Those posts from before were intentionally defamatory. They were all used to smear He Xun and Chen Wei¡¯er!]
[Zhang Wu was the real culprit! Was Zhang Wu¡¯s brain not working well? Who did he think he was? How could he want to enter the He family? He should check first if the directors of the He Corporation agree!]
[They fit each other well¡ A bad person like He Yeli could only attract trash like Zhang Wu!]
[Is He Yeli blind? Zhang Wu was so ugly. How could she be with him?]
[1 also want to know the reason. Although He Yeli appears very fierce and doesn¡¯t look like a good person at first nce, she is still good-looking with some good facial features. Why would she like someone like Zhang Wu?] [That¡¯s why 1 said that He Yeli is stupid. She doesn¡¯t have a brain at all! 1 think even a junior high school kid can tell that Zhang Wu is not a good person, right?]
¡°Do I regret it? Of course, 1 regret it, but what I regret even more is that 1 brought this upon myself. I should have been a good person from the beginning¡¡±
Tears were dripping down like broken beads. He Yeli was already crying so hard that her vision turned blurry.
¡°I have let Chen Wei¡¯er, He Xun, He Zui, He Song, and Bi Xinduo down¡ If I could, I would rather not be born than experience all of this again¡¡±
He Yeli sincerely regretted it. She bowed to Chen Wei¡¯er and He Xun.
Seeing her like this, the prison guard couldn¡¯t bear it and said, ¡°President He and Mrs. He are very happy now. Mrs. He is even pregnant. You should reform yourself well. After a few decades in prison, be a good person.¡±
He Yeli was stunned, then suddenlyughed.
¡°Chen Wei¡¯er is pregnant?¡±
Chapter 497 - 497: Don’t Let The Child Know That He Has A Younger Aunt Like Me
Chapter 497: Don¡¯t Let The Child Know That He Has A Younger Aunt Like Me
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
The police nodded.
¡°Oh¡ I don¡¯t even know¡¡± He Yeli mumbled. Sheughed in the next second, but her eyes reddened.
¡°That¡¯s great. I can be considered this child¡¯s aunt¡ But I¡¯m not worthy. Once the child is born, don¡¯t tell him that he has an aunt like me. I¡¯ll do a good job in here and pray for Chen Wei¡¯er and that child.¡±
He Yeli suddenly felt rxed after speaking. From today onwards, she no longer had to face so many things. It was as if apologizing wasn¡¯t that unbearable. Even when everything was settled, she felt calm.
He Yeli wiped her tears and smiled at the camera.
¡°Please don¡¯t learn from me. I¡¯m a bad person. Everyone, learn from Chen Wei¡¯er. Be a kind, smart, and good person.¡± He Yeli turned around and left the camera when she finished her piece.
[I don¡¯t know why, but I feel a little sad after hearing her confession. If she didn¡¯te from such a family and if her parents weren¡¯t like that, she wouldn¡¯t end up like this, right? No one is born bad¡]
[Me too. She might have realized her wrongdoings, but it¡¯s toote¡]
[Yeah. Maybe Yeli still had some goodness within her. People were really saddened by herst words. It couldn¡¯t be helped.]
[I agree. She talked about praying for the child and hiding the fact that she was a terrible aunt¡ How good would it be if she wasn¡¯t a bad person? She¡¯s really young.]
[He Yeli is a member of the He family after all. After the wonderful wee of a new life, she must be happy from the bottom of her heart¡]
At this moment, Chen Wei¡¯er put down her phone. She raised her head as her eyes drifted.
Did she hate He Yeli? She didn¡¯t think she disliked the other girl to the point of loathing her. But Chen Wei¡¯er did hate He Yeli in the past. Whenever the name ¡®He Yeli¡¯ was mentioned, she would feel disgusted and irked.
Chen Wei¡¯er found He Yeli troublesome and hard to get rid of. He Yeli always appeared in front of Chen Wei¡¯er, causing her endless trouble and nausea.
Chen Wei¡¯er had thought that she would be delighted to see He Yeli locked up in prison. Unexpectedly, she only felt disheartened. He Yeli could have been a good person.
If only He Yeli didn¡¯t have He Qiu Shan as her father. Her father only knew how to dote and forgot about discipline. He was a fool. He ovepensated for the love he failed to give to his sons and indulged He Yeli too much.
If only Luo Qionn had her values straight from the start, then He Yeli might not have be like this.
The education you would get from your family was a crucial foundation. All children were born innocent. But as they mature, some would grow up to be upright and kind people while others would end up like He Yeli, willful and arrogant. She gradually worsened over time until things got out of hand.
Chen Wei¡¯er lowered her head and looked at her belly. She promised herself to properly educate her child and avoid He Yell¡¯s mistakes.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He Xun noticed that something was wrong with his wife¡¯s mood. He thought that she was not feeling well.
¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just thinking about the time when I first met He Yeli¡¡± Chen Wei¡¯er smiled.
At that time, He Yeli was just a little girl. The first time Chen Wei¡¯er saw He Yeli after her rebirth was at He Qiu Shan¡¯s birthday party. That day, she pushed He Yeli.
It was also that night that He Yeli wanted to pave the way for Luo Xinrui by holding her back and stalling for time.
Chen Wei¡¯er could still remember the expression on He Yell¡¯s face back then.
At that time, He Yeli was just a willful little girl who didn¡¯t know right from wrong. Luo Xinrui had instigated her to do such a thing. Was that her fault?
Chen Wei¡¯er didn¡¯t know if she should me He Yeli. However, when she thought of He Yell¡¯s excited expression when she introduced those bags and shoes to her, Chen Wei¡¯er found it difficult to hate her anymore. During that moment, He Yeli was truly enthusiastic about her stuff. She was just like a little girl who saw something she liked.
If He Yeli¡¯s parents had been more attentive to her and guided her well, she wouldn¡¯t have be like this. Things wouldn¡¯t have reached an irreparable point.
He Yeli could have been a designer¡
He Yeli deeply loved these bags and beautiful clothes.
Chen Wei¡¯er looked at He Xun and said, ¡°If you have time, let¡¯s go and visit He Yeli¡¡±
Chapter 498 - 498: They Were All Captured
Chapter 498: They Were All Captured
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
As He Yeli and others were arrested, the group of people in Osmanthus Vige was also located.
As it turned out, Old Li had dug a basement under a cave not far from the vige to swiftly escape. It was his failsafe for fear of being caught when he first started human trafficking. This time, the entire vige had relocated into this huge basement.
Old Li was an expert at covering their tracks. After everyone moved into the basement, he and the young adults in the vige cleared all traces of moving. They covered up everything¡ªincluding the girls they locked in the basement.
The entire vige was hidden underground. There was enough food stored for the entire vige to eat for a period of time. After all, they had lived in the mountains since they were young, so they naturally knew how to survive.
During this time, if one of the kidnapped girls had not sneaked out and encountered the police searching the mountains, it would have been very difficult for the police to find the cave. The cave entrance was well hidden.
Knowing that everyone in Osmanthus Vige was hiding in the cave, the police did not act rashly. They requested reinforcements first. When their forces were enough, they surrounded the entire area and rushed in.
Just like that, those who had brought pain to many innocent people finally paid the price!
When the police reported the incident, Chen Wei¡¯er was visiting Huo Yijia in the hospital.
The bodyguard, Xiao Zhang, was sitting on a stool next to Huo Yijia¡¯s bed. He was diligently brewing brown sugar ginger tea for Huo Yijia.
Seeing Chen Wei¡¯er and He Xun enter, Xiao Zhang was stunned for a moment. He was flustered and did not know where to put his hands and feet. His face immediately became flushed.
Huo Yijia didn¡¯t expect to see Chen Wei¡¯er again. She had been isted for two years and hadn¡¯t paid much attention to the business circle before. How could she know He Xun, let alone Chen Wei¡¯er who hadter left the dance industry? However, in the two days she was hospitalized, she had already found out who the two people who saved her were through the inte. She also realized how powerful they were and how high their status was.
Huo Yijia panicked and struggled to sit up.
Chen Wei¡¯er held her hand and said gently, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just lie down.¡± As she spoke, she teasingly looked at Xiao Zhang.
Xiao Zhang silently took out two stools.
¡°President He, Madam, please sit.¡±
¡°Have you been staying here?¡± How could Chen Wei¡¯er not see Xiao Zhang¡¯s feelings for Huo Yijia? She just didn¡¯t expect this silly boy to be so cute after falling in love. How nice! Everyone had their own ce.
Before Xiao Zhang could answer, an olddy on the hospital bed beside him answered for him.
¡°Aiyo, this young man is very good! He ran around for his wife and slept beside her bed at night. He even carried her to the toilet! This girl is lucky!¡±
When the olddy said this, Xiao Zhang¡¯s face turned even redder. He instantly became uneasy. He did not know where to look and how to behave.
Huo Yijia, on the other hand, lowered her eyes. Her face was expressionless, and no one knew what she was thinking.
Given her advanced age, the olddy nagged.
¡°You people are still too young to be so desperate without a child. The medical conditions in our era have been so poor, and there is nothing to nourish the body. Who didn¡¯t lose a few children? You¡¯re so young, and your body condition is still good. Take good care of your body. You¡¯ll be able to have children in a few months.¡±
The old woman thought that Huo Yijia¡¯s cold expression the past two days was because of the miscarriage and her unwillingness to part with the child.
¡°Look at your husband. He dotes on you so much. He is so attentive¡ He must also be upset that the child is gone. Youngdy, please be more optimistic. This child is not fated. The child will end up in a better ce. He¡¯ll look for you again when he¡¯s ready!¡± The olddy kept talking.
Neither Huo Yijia nor Zhang said anything. They did not admit or deny it.
Only Chen Wei¡¯er echoed the olddy from time to time.
¡°Grandma is right. You¡¯re too young¡ Grandma, are you tired? Why don¡¯t you rest early?¡±
Half an hourter, the olddy finally stopped talking and turned off themunication device. She turned over and fell asleep.
Chen Wei¡¯er was speechless. This quality of sleep is really good? She nced at the awkward Huo Yijia and smiled at Xiao Zhang.
¡°Xiao Zhang, go buy some fruits for me.¡±
¡°Oh, alright¡¡± Xiao Zhang immediately agreed.
¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± He Xun, who hadn¡¯t said anything, stood up and walked out with Xiao Zhang. He knew that Chen Wei¡¯er had something to say to Huo Yijia. If he was also there, Huo Yijia would probably be embarrassed. Therefore, he considerately went out with Xiao Zhang..
Chapter 499 - 499: Education
Chapter 499: Education
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
There were only three people left in the ward. The olddy was fast asleep. Chen Wei¡¯er and Huo Yijia remained awake.
Chen Wei¡¯er covered Huo Yijia with a nket.
¡°I heard about what happened at the Public Security Bureau that day. Don¡¯t be sad. The most important thing for you at this time is to take care of your body. Do you understand?¡±
¡°I really didn¡¯t expect it¡¡± Huo Yijia calmly said. ¡°My parents are actually like this. How can they be like this¡¡±
¡°Since it¡¯s already happened, it¡¯s pointless to think about it. Why don¡¯t you think about the future instead?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er persuaded Huo Yijia and sat down beside her. She asked, ¡°What do you think of Zhang Yu?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know¡¡± Huo Yijia lowered her head.
¡°Jiajia, you say you don¡¯t know, but when that grandma thought he was your husband, you didn¡¯t refute it¡¡± Chen Wei¡¯er patiently guided her.
¡°That boy, Zhang Yu, doesn¡¯t have much experience in love. His family is rtively simple. He¡¯s indeed a person who dotes on his lover. He¡¯s quite good.¡±
¡°But I¡¯m dirty¡¡± Huo Yijia sniffled and sobbed. ¡°Someone already harmed me, and I even had a miscarriage. How can someone like me be worthy of such a clean man? Even if he has feelings for me now, will he really not feel disgusted and care about me after a long time? By then, how will I deal with myself?¡±
¡°How would you know if you don¡¯t try? Humans had to move forward. As for viewing yourself as dirty, that¡¯s what your parents forced on you. You are you, you know?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er retorted.
Huo Yijia lowered her eyes again. She knew that Chen Wei¡¯er was right. On the one hand, she hated the shackles her parents had ced on her, but on the other hand, she was influenced by her parents¡¯ education. She also felt that she was not worthy of a clean and refreshing man like Zhang Yu.
Chen Wei¡¯er held Huo Yijia¡¯s hand.
¡°If you want to give it a try with Zhang Yu, then promise him and make your rtionship clear as he takes care of you. Otherwise, it would be ambiguous. If you really don¡¯t like it, then hurry up and draw the line. Do you understand? People¡¯s hearts can turn cold.¡±
¡°I know. I wanted to have a good talk with him in the next two days¡¡± Huo Yijia nodded.
¡°That¡¯s good. How are you feeling now? What did the doctor say?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er saw that she had already made up her mind, so she did not say anything else.
¡°I¡¯m fine. The doctor said that 1 can be discharged, but 1 think it¡¯s better to recuperate in the hospital. If I get discharged, I don¡¯t know where I can go¡¡±
When Chen Wei¡¯er heard what Huo Yijia said, she remembered that Huo Yijia had be homeless. After all, she hadpletely fallen out with her parents.
A sour feeling welled up in the heart of Chen Wei¡¯er. There were really all kinds of people in this world. Why did Huo Yijia¡¯s parents have to be like this? As parents, was it so difficult to admit that they were wrong?
¡°What are your ns after you¡¯re discharged?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er smiled.
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Huo Yijia shook her head with a lonely expression. Because of the environment she grew up in, she was not a person who had her own opinions. Now that no one was making decisions for her, she didn¡¯t know what to do.
Seeing her like this, Chen Wei¡¯er really did not know what to say.
¡°What¡¯s your major? You can find a relevant job. With a job, everything would slowly get better.¡±
¡°I studied teaching, and I used to have an established job. However, because 1 was kidnapped and my parents didn¡¯t care about me, the school treated me as a truant and revoked my teacher¡¯s qualification certificate¡¡± The more Huo Yijia spoke, the more resentful she became.
Why did her parents believe the words of outsiders so easily instead of spending a little effort to look for her? Even if it was to call the police¡
This would prove that she was missing. She did not deliberately miss her work. She had been absent from work for two years and had no chance of entering a public school.
As for private schools¡
Huo Yijia knew her personality very well. She wouldn¡¯t be able to handle a situation like that. After all, those who could attend private schools were either extremely rich or very powerful. Those students could not be taught or scolded¡
When Chen Wei¡¯er heard that Huo Yijia studied teaching, she suddenly became excited.
¡°You have actually studied teaching. Are you a teacher? You should have said so earlier!¡±
Huo Yijia looked up in surprise. ¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°Recently, I want to create a tform for online sses. I can let children in remote areas receive a more elite education through the inte. In the past, this teaching method was applied to university students and utilized by teachers from big cities, but¡.¡±
Chapter 500 - 500: Bad People Know How to Hide
Chapter 500: Bad People Know How to Hide
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
The face of Chen Wei¡¯er suddenly showed a trace of anger.
¡°Most of the people who pursued teaching are girls. 1 really can¡¯t guarantee that those vigers will be grateful. Regardless of the background, there are bad guys everywhere. So I want to use an online tform to safely teach those children. We can find professional teachers toy out thework and donate the equipment for online sses.¡±
This thought had been in her mind ever since Chen Wei¡¯er was saved. Because of her own experience this time, she knew that people were unpredictable.
She mistakenly assumed that the vigers in the mountains were naive. She did not expect them to be excessively greedy!
Chen Wei¡¯er did not dare to imagine what the future would be like if she were to take advantage of the female teacher¡¯s enthusiasm and let these unruly people benefit. Therefore, she nned to build a tform that could maximize the safety of teachers and allow children in remote areas to receive the same high-quality education as children in the cities. After all, in this world, the bad guys could wear all kinds of masks to conceal themselves.
When Huo Yijia heard the words of Chen Wei¡¯er, a look of agreement appeared on her face. The listless expression on her face instantly disappeared.
¡°I can do that! I can work on your tform! I have teaching experience.¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s just an idea for now. 1 haven¡¯t started building it yet. 1¡¯11 have to discuss the details with a professional¡¡± Chen Wei¡¯er also held her hand tightly. ¡°When I¡¯m done, you cane over if you haven¡¯t found a suitable job yet.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Holding the other woman¡¯s hand, Huo Yijia felt like crying again.
She thanked Chen Wei¡¯er for what she had done. Her eyes were red.
¡°What you said just now reminded me of a university ssmate of mine¡ 1 remember that she was a passionate and bright girl. She always smiled and made people feel that she had unlimited vitality. However, in our third year, the school has a volunteer teaching activity. Students who sign up and sessfully pass the review can get extra credits. She really loved teaching. Of course, she also wanted to get credits for her postgraduate studies, so she participated. She passed the screening and training. Then, she was assigned to an impoverished ce. Although there was a signal there, there was a shortage of water and food due to the terrain¡¡±
Huo Yijia continued, ¡°She really liked that job and often shared her teaching experience online. Not long after, she found that a few local men were peeping at her while bathing. She became terrified. Fortunately, there were three male ssmates with her. A few of them had discussed it. Whenever the women went to the toilet, the men would keep watch outside. At night, the men would put the table against the door and sleep by its side¡ They had only been in the vige for a few days. If they went back now, not only would they not be able to get credit, but they would also be criticized. The next day, she told the principal, but the principal said that it was only natural for the vige to be like that. It shouldn¡¯t be treated as a big deal¡¡±
At this point, Huo Yijia¡¯s eyes turned even redder.
¡°My ssmates were so angry that they were trembling. They discussed it and decided to oppose it. They really couldn¡¯t stay any longer. At most, they would go back and talk about this matter online. After all, safety is the most important. They didn¡¯t even know if someone had eavesdropped on their conversation. They only found out the next day. In the early hours of the morning, they took advantage of the night to secretly run out. After running out of the vige, they began to make calls. They discussed with their ssmates in advance, and their ssmates drove a car outside the vige to pick them up. However, before they could sessfully get into the car, the vigers behind them ran out. They raised their hoes and axes, saying that these volunteer students were lying, and then badly beat their faces¡ A few males protected the females. They climbed into the car and attempted to flee. But in the end, one of the males died as the back of his head was hit. It was shocking¡ The girl was also covered in injuries¡¡±
Huo Yijia recounted, ¡°They called the police as soon as they got back to the city, but it was useless. They could only arrest the vigers. Dead lives could not be returned, and the damage done could not be erased¡ From then on, our school forbade students from going down to teach.¡±
Huo Yijia still felt sorry for the girl.
¡°She¡¯s such a good girl¡ However, one of her legs got broken.. She can only spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair¡¡±
Chapter 501 - 501: Embezzlement of Public Funds
Chapter 501: Embezzlement of Public Funds
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
He Xun bought some fruits outside and sat outside with Xiao Zhang. No one went in to disturb the two women. The men knew that Chen Wei¡¯er and Huo Yijia were chatting inside.
This was the first time Xiao Zhang was sitting alone with the president. He was still a little uneasy when he heard He Xun ask, ¡°What are your ns for the future?¡±
Hearing the question, Xiao Zhang was even more surprised. He did not expect the president to take the initiative to talk to him. After all, He Xun was someone who could earn millions of money every minute.
¡°I want to buy a house so that Yijia can feel that I¡¯m someone worthy of her trust¡¡± Xiao Zhang hurriedly answered.
¡°Not bad.¡± He Xun nodded. The mark of a man growing up was giving the girl he loved a home.
¡°But¡the house prices are a little high. 1 can barely make a down payment now¡¡± Xiao Zhang lowered his head in shame.
He Xun nced at the other man.
Xiao Zhang did not look very young. He should be in his early twenties.
¡°Where are you staying now?¡±
Upon being asked, Xiao Zhang became even more embarrassed.
¡°I¡¯m staying in the dormitory arranged by thepany. It¡¯s a four-person room¡¡±
The employees of the He Group had always had their own dormitories. Depending on their sries, they were divided into single apartments, single rooms, double apartments, double rooms, four-person apartments, and four-person rooms.
The standard dropped.
He Xun was a little surprised. He remembered that his bodyguard¡¯s sry was not low. Logically speaking, he could have applied for a double room.
Xiao Zhang seemed to have sensed He Xun¡¯s doubts. He exined, ¡°If you apply for a four-person room, the monthly management fee will be the cheapest.¡±
He Xun sat for a while and said, ¡°Did Ma Qiang tell you that he ns to open a bodyguard training ss?¡±
¡°He shared a little¡ But at that time, I was taking care of Jiajia, so 1 didn¡¯t pay attention. It should cost a lot of money, right?¡± Xiao Zhang scratched his head.
¡°Chen Wei¡¯er invested in it. Ma Qiang is only in charge of management.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Xiao Zhang understood why Chief Ma wanted to start a business.
Although Ma Qiang was the chief and his sry was slightly higher than theirs, he wouldn¡¯t be able to cover the funds for opening a business. With the investment from Chen Wei¡¯er, he would definitely earn a lot in the future. This was much more profitable than being a bodyguard.
¡°You can ask Ma Qiang. Not only did he work for the He Corporation but he also pursuedl other jobs outside. Even so, he primarily served as a bodyguard in the He Corporation.¡± After He Xun finished speaking, he stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. They should be almost done.¡±
Xiao Zhang was excited all over. Because of President He¡¯s words, he seemed to have found his own future path. He was now filled with fighting spirit and felt that his future with Yijia had be brighter.
Chen Wei¡¯er and He Xun sat for a while more before leaving. They left the other two alone.
Moreover, although He Xun¡¯s body had recovered a lot, he still needed to recuperate. At the same time, Chen Wei¡¯er was in the early stages of her pregnancy, so she should try her best to walk less.
In order to ease the burden, He Zui even helped He Xun deal with work.
When she got home, Chen Wei¡¯er threw herself on the sofa andy on He Xun¡¯sp to y with her phone. Now that life was easy, everything she was worried about hade to an end.
Nie Suijing, Luo Xinrui, He Yeli¡
They were all locked up in prison. They would spend the rest of their lives repenting.
As for the people from Osmanthus Vige, they were also arrested. They even followed the clues and caught a syndicate.
Everything was developing in a good direction¡
However, there would always be someone who would break all of this!
Chen Wei¡¯er immediately sat up from He Xun¡¯s body. Her expression grew extremely unsightly.
He Xun looked at his wife and thought that she was not feeling well. He was also shocked.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you want to go to the hospital?¡±
¡°My body doesn¡¯t feel ufortable. It¡¯s my heart! Hubby, look!¡± Chen Wei¡¯er handed him the phone.
He Xun took the phone, and the first title he saw was:
[Who was the Red Cross Society Established for?]
[Read below for the breakdown of all kinds of expenses. Many of the funds went to the men in the city!]
One had to know that the Red Cross Society was originally established to help girls! Now that theizens had identally discovered such an issue, the subjectpletely exploded on the inte.
Theizens missed Chen Wei¡¯er. As long as she could help, this matter would definitely be resolved.
Everyone also donated money. They wanted to give this money to the girls in the poor mountain areas. After all, many girls from poor families could not even buy sanitary pads¡
Chen Wei¡¯er was really upset when she saw this news. But she didn¡¯t struggle too much.
If she didn¡¯t care about this matter, she wouldn¡¯t be Chen Wei¡¯er. She immediately switched to the studio¡¯s ount and asked the most critical question about the issue at hand. She hoped that the Red Cross Society could give the public an exnation..
Chapter 502 - 502: Charity Initiative
Chapter 502: Charity Initiative
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
The influence and appeal of Chen Wei¡¯er could no longer be mentioned in the same breath.
Coupled with the support of the He Group, the Red Cross Society, who had pretended not to know, panicked.
At the same time, in the Yu family.
Yu Han was a yboy who was even more promiscuous than Bai Zirui. They might not be extremely famous in A City because their main forces were overseas.
The Yu family was considered a multi-national corporation. Therefore, very few people in the country knew how many properties the Yu family had.
And Yu Han was also big trouble. Since young, the mess he left behind was already uncountable¡ªschool bullying, fighting, skipping sses, illegally surfing the inte, getting a girl pregnant¡
In the end, it was all suppressed by the Yu family with money.
Yu Han did not restrain himself at all. When he went abroad, he ruthlessly yed even more. Today, he woke up with a group of women.
Strictly speaking, he was woken up by a phone call.
Yu Han casually pushed the woman under him away and picked up the phone impatiently.
¡°What are you doing?¡±
Normally, the assistant could tell that this was not the time to make a call, but it was different this time. He said in a trembling voice, ¡°President Yu, something happened! The public found out that we used the Cross Society as a cover to raise money for our own benefit¡¡±
When Yu Han heard this, he was even angrier. ¡°Hadn¡¯t this happened already in the past? In the end, those idiots obediently donated more money.¡±
¡°It¡¯s really different this time,¡± the assistant said while trembling.
¡°Even President Yu came to ask what¡¯s going on. The matter is really blown up¡¡±
President Yu referred to Yu Han¡¯s father. He usually educated his son by hanging him from a tree and beating him up!
As a result, Yu Han¡¯s fear of his father was deep in his bones.
Yu Han directly threw his phone. His action scared the surrounding women awake. The women trembled and did not dare to speak.
Yu Han thought of something and directly picked up the woman¡¯s phone beside him. He logged into the domestic inte to check on this matter. The name of Chen Wei¡¯er also entered his eyes.
Before this, Yu Han did not know Chen Wei¡¯er. But he knew He Xun. A woman who could make He Xun treat her like this was not simple! Moreover, he also saw on the inte that Chen Wei¡¯er had actually cheated on He Xun¡
Even so, He Xun still loved her as before. This was extremely interesting!
Yu Han suddenly smirked. This woman was not only bold but also very resourceful.
Coupled with her influence and appeal, he could get this woman and step on He Xun. It was simply perfect!
At the thought of this, he stood up and went to the office without caring about the women behind him. What he needed to do now was to settle this matter to the satisfaction of Chen Wei¡¯er!
That was right! Yu Han wanted to satisfy her, and soon, he would appear by her side in a high-profile manner.
After a meeting, Yu Han directly fired the current manager in charge. And this manager was his uncle.
It could be said that for the sake of women, Yu Han was very willing to go all out.
With the help of some paid-out posts, manyizens in the country were really fooled.
After all, even his own uncle could be fired. Didn¡¯t this prove that this matter had nothing to do with him? The main management was not involved in these embezzlements!
For a moment, thements on the inte really changed.
Regarding this, Yu Han also proudly smiled. He knew it.
These people were fools. Who wouldn¡¯t be a good person online? A few hundred thousand could turn you into one.
On the other side, Chen Wei¡¯er was naturally paying attention to the follow-up of this matter. She briefly looked at it and smiled.
¡°The president of this charity association is not bad then.¡±
¡°And the person he fired was his uncle.¡± As He Xun spoke, a trace of doubt shed across his eyes.
When Chen Wei¡¯er heard this, her evaluation of him became even higher.
¡°He¡¯s quite righteous then¡¡±
He Xun shook his head, ¡°As far as 1 know, Yu Han, the president of the charity association, is not a good person.¡±
Actually, He Xun didn¡¯t care who Yu Han was at first. It was only after the other party had made various statements recently that he remembered.
¡°I¡¯ll wait and see then. Whatever the truth is, he will soon give himself away.¡± Chen Wei¡¯er thought so, but she did notpletely disregard it because she nned to set up a charity association herself, or use her studio to manage it.
She could raise funds through her advertising endorsement!
Because of her influence, many national brands approached Chen Wei¡¯er.
Chen Wei¡¯er chose the ones that had good reputation and quality. She then posted them online and shared them with everyone to earn endorsement fees. And the resulting funds served as her charity fund.
In this regard, He Xun would definitely support her, so his wife wouldn¡¯t overwork herself.
In just a few days, the endorsement fee of Chen Wei¡¯er was over 100 million yuan. This time, she could donate to many destitute girls.
At this moment, a man approached her..
Chapter 503 - 503: Conspiracy
Chapter 503: Conspiracy
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
The other party wanted to kiss her and endorse the jewelry. He even donated money to Chen Wei¡¯er. In fact, he hoped to add Chen Wei¡¯er as a friend. He greatly admired her.
Chen Wei¡¯er assumed that the other party was keen on helping with the charity, so she naturally added him. But then, when she saw the name, she found it a little familiar.
¡®Yu Han?¡¯
Chen Wei¡¯er didn¡¯t think too much about it. It had been more than a month since thest incident. She had only heard Yu Han¡¯s name from He Xun once, so she naturally had no impression of him.
Yu Han looked at the ¡®friend¡¯ who had already epted the request and smiled proudly. He was about to take the next step.
[Yu Han: Hello, Ms. Chen Wei¡¯er. I have a jewelry brand called Auspicious Wish. I want to work with you. All the sales will go to you as a charity donation.]
Chen Wei¡¯er looked at the information and smiled. The brand of jewelry offered by the other party was incredibly popr in the country. She quickly responded.
[Chen Wei¡¯er: Mr. Yu is really too kind. On behalf of the children in the poor mountainous areas, 1 thank you.]
[Yu Han: No, no, no. I should be the one thanking you.]
Chen Wei¡¯er was puzzled.
[Chen Wei¡¯er: We don¡¯t know each other. Why would you thank me?]
[Yu Han: My uncle has always been in charge of the Cross Society Charity Center under my supervision. Because we are rtives, I have always been at ease. I didn¡¯t expect him to misappropriate the money. If it weren¡¯t for your influence and appeal, 1 probably just learned about this now. Without you, I wouldn¡¯t discover the anomaly. It was you who helped me get rid of these parasites in time.]
At this moment, Chen Wei¡¯er finally recalled Yu Han. In her eyes, he looked genuinely sincere. Perhaps he had really turned over a new leaf¡
[Chen Wei¡¯er: It¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s already a great feat for you to put justice above family.]
No one knew the details, but the iing donation spoke for itself.
[Yu Han: Then, Ms. Chen, do you have some free time in the future? Can we discuss the details of the cooperation?]
Seeing this message, Chen Wei¡¯er halted from typing further. She didn¡¯t n to talk to Yu Han in person. For such matters, the employees could handle it. After all, ever since the incident in Osmanthus Vige, she had chosen to remain behind the scenes for various things. She pondered a bit before responding.
[Chen Wei¡¯er: I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m in the early stages of pregnancy. You might find it excessive, but it is not suitable for me to go out. But my staff can discuss the details with you.]
Yu Han looked at her response and frowned in dissatisfaction. He didn¡¯t y this big for charity. However, it was obvious that he couldn¡¯t continue talking now. He could only stop here. Otherwise, it would be difficult to continue being involved.
At night, Chen Wei¡¯er¡¯s eyes were bright and hopeful. She could open an online teaching tform and donate money to poor families.
However, He Xun sensed that something was wrong.
¡°A jewelry brand? He even gave you all the money!¡± Logically speaking, this was abnormal. No businessman would do that. Moreover, the cost of jewelry was sky-high.
In addition to the cost of the designer and the workers¡
Wait, this did not include the operating costs of the factory and machines.
Who would donate their capital?
Wasn¡¯t this crazy? Why would he bury himself while helping others?
Chen Wei¡¯er didn¡¯t understand the twists and turns in this, but she was extremely delighted at this moment.
¡°It¡¯s a piece of jewelry that¡¯s greatly famous in the country. I didn¡¯t expect them toe to me and be willing to do such a good deed.¡±
¡°Auspicious?¡± This time, He Xun felt that something was even more wrong. If he remembered correctly, this brand belonged to the Yu family.
Would Yu Han be so kind?
He Xun frowned.
¡°Show me your chat history with the person in charge over there.¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er didn¡¯t think too much about it and gave it to her husband directly. She even said happily, ¡°Their family really values this charity. It was their CEO who personally contacted me.¡±
When He Xun heard her say this, his eyebrows twitched. Only Chen Wei¡¯er felt that it was normal. For Yu Han to be so generous to Chen Wei¡¯er, he definitely did not have good intentions.
Especially when He Xun saw the chat records! First of all, this kind of thing didn¡¯t need Yu Han to personally negotiate, and the words seemed normal, but they were highly rming.
Yu Han was not a normal person.
¡°Forget about this cooperation. Wei¡¯er, listen to me. This Yu Han is not such a kind person. He must have some scheme. I¡¯ll pay for this.¡± He Xun¡¯s tone was patient as he persuaded his wife
However, Chen Wei¡¯er was a little unwilling. If He Xun hadn¡¯t said that he would pay for her, she might have considered it. But now that he said so, she was even more reluctant.
¡°I wanted to take on these endorsements from the beginning because 1 didn¡¯t want to spend your money. 1 wanted to do this charity on my own..¡±
Chapter 504 - 504: Possession
Chapter 504: Possession
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°We are married. Why do we have to separate our money?¡± He Xun knew that Chen Wei¡¯er had always been unwilling to spend his money, but he did not expect her to divide it so clearly at a time like this. Besides, wasn¡¯t he working hard to earn money for her?
¡°This is different!¡± Chen Wei¡¯er was intensely stubborn on this matter. ¡°1 can earn money on my own. Moreover, even if we discuss the contract, it¡¯s not up to me. There are legal matters to consider. I didn¡¯t have any contact with that Yu Han, so what are you afraid of?¡±
He Xun sighed. ¡°I support you in everything else. It¡¯s just that 1 don¡¯t think that Yu Han is a good person. I¡¯m worried that you¡¯re in danger. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t want you to work with him.¡±
¡°I understand your concern. But He Xun, do you understand that I will not personally discuss this cooperation with him? There are legal matters. 1 won¡¯t have any contact with Yu Han at all. What danger can there be?¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er even argued, ¡°ording to what you said, I won¡¯t have to do anything else in the future. I¡¯ll be your pet at home and won¡¯te into contact with anyone else except you.¡± Chen Wei¡¯er could not understand He Xun¡¯s baseless worries at all. Moreover, she already felt that He Xun was overly nervous now.
¡°Why would I raise you as a pet? I just feel that this Yu Han is a person that we can¡¯t be close friends with,¡± He Xun hurriedly rified.
¡°Why can¡¯t we talk things through? I don¡¯t intend to be friends with this person. Why can¡¯t you trust me? If wepare, even though I didn¡¯t allow you to talk to Luo Xinrui in the past, didn¡¯t you still have to listen to Luo Xinrui¡¯s work report every month? The current Yu Han isn¡¯t Luo Xinrui yet, and he isn¡¯t crazy like Luo Xinrui. Why am I still not allowed? Don¡¯t you think you are imposing double standards right now?¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er felt like his little pet who could only move around within the scope of his permission. After saying that, she turned around and ignored him. She was livid.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Weier. I¡¡± How could He Xun dare to make Chen Wei¡¯er angry now? Hearing his wife¡¯s words, his breathing became tense. He quickly hugged her in his arms andforted her.
¡°My words may have made you unhappy, but 1 just wanted you to avoid the risk.¡±
¡°We are avoiding risks now, but what about in the future? I can¡¯t even pick up my phone then? I admit that I didn¡¯t stop you before and I ended up in danger, but wasn¡¯t that the prerequisite for me to get out? 1 don¡¯t even meet people now, so why is it a problem? You¡¯re making me feel that I don¡¯t deserve your respect at all. You even think that what 1 do is meaningless and worthless!¡±
As she spoke, Chen Wei¡¯er pushed He Xun away and went upstairs alone.
He Xun quickly followed, but Chen Wei¡¯er ran quickly and directly locked He Xun outside the door.
She really locked it!
His wife¡¯s words made He Xun¡¯s heart ache.
Chen Wei¡¯er, who was in the room, also sat down by the door. Tears unconsciously flowed down her face. Their marriage had always been unfair. She had always wanted to prove herself. She did not want to stand behind him.
He Xun¡¯s voice also softened, ¡°1 just hope that you can be well and not get hurt.¡±
He was too worried about her. He was afraid of any loss. He also did not want her to have any involvement with other men.
Chen Wei¡¯er ended up unhappy. She even felt that he did not respect her.
At the end of the day, He Xun just had to be careful and protect her. There was no need to make her so sad.
¡°I was wrong. I was too possessive. I wanted to tie you to me too much, I¡¯m sorry.¡± His possessiveness had already made her ufortable. It was time for him to reflect on himself.
When Chen Wei¡¯er heard the man apologize, she opened the door and hugged He Xun¡¯s waist.
¡°Hubby, I was wrong too¡but you should try to trust me a little.¡±
He Xun silently hugged her back.
***
In the next few days, He Xun didn¡¯t interfere and left the reins to his wife.
Chen Wei¡¯er would also discuss everything with He Xun. Perhaps the two of them were giving in and amodating each other, but they were in a much better state than before.
Not long after, the matter regarding the legal staff was resolved. Only a bit of training was needed.
Yu Han found an opportunity to contact Chen Wei¡¯er again.
When Chen Wei¡¯er saw the message, it had already been a while.
[Chen Wei¡¯er: I¡¯m sorry, I still need two more days.]
Yu Han instantly answered.
[Yu Han: Okay, contact me once you have confirmed the time.]
As Chen Wei¡¯er was busy, she didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. She thought that the CEO might have been looking at his phone the whole time.
After Yu Han put down his phone, he proudly smiled. Just as he was happy, the door of his office was pushed open, and a little girl in her twenties rushed toward him.
¡°Cousin!¡±
Chapter 505 - 505: Perverted Obsession
Chapter 505: Perverted Obsession
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Can you give me some money? I have bought a lot of things recently, so I am out of funds.¡±
The girl was an illegitimate daughter of Yu Han¡¯s aunt. Technically, she could be considered his cousin. Her name was Wan Yan. Her rtionship with Yu Han was very good because he liked beauties.
Although Yu Han couldn¡¯t do anything with his cousin, she could be his knife.
Therefore, Yu Han took out a card very generously and stuffed it into her hand.
¡°Take it easy. I was taught a lesson by my father two days ago, so I don¡¯t have much money left.¡±
¡°I knew that cousin is the best to me.¡± Wan Yan giggled. There was actually another reason why her rtionship with Yu Han was good. It was cooperation.
Wan Yan stopped attending school when she was in her teens. Because she was an illegitimate daughter, she had been treated like a dog.
She could only rely on her beautiful appearance to cooperate with Yu Han. She was a beauty offering that sealed a lot of contracts for Yu Han. Yu Han earned a lot of money this way.
¡°I just can¡¯t say it verbally, but 1 need something. Do you want to meet a new man?¡± Yu Han touched Wan Yan¡¯s charming face. His tone carried some ill intentions.
Wan Yan sat up straight. ¡°Who is it?¡±
Yu Han took out his phone and showed He Xun¡¯s photo. ¡°His information is at the back. He is tremendously wealthy. If you take him down, 1 will give you all the profits from Auspicious Wish. In the future, even if you don¡¯t go out to seduce men, you can still get dividends. How is it? Are you happy?¡±
Wan Yan held the phone. It took her a while before she could calm down. A smile then blossomed on her face.
¡°Yes! 1 am foolishly happy. I want this man. But why would you suddenly choose such a person? I read the information at the back. He has no business dealings with us.¡±
¡°Heh, 1 knew you could do it.¡± Yu Han took his phone back and found another photo. ¡°This is his wife. 1 want her. There is a connection.¡±
Wan Yan¡¯s expression changed.
¡°Hmm? You know her?¡± Yu Han raised his eyebrows in surprise.
Wan Yan did not nod or shake her head.
¡°For you to go through so much effort to find someone to seduce her husband, doesn¡¯t that mean that their rtionship is very good?¡±
¡°This wife of his has a lot of fans. When you seduce He Xun, be careful. If you are discovered from the beginning, it will be very difficult to continue. You should know that Chen Wei¡¯er is pregnant. I don¡¯t want anything bad to happen to her. It would be too unlucky. Your cousin has never yed with a pregnant woman before¡¡± Yu Han did not think too much about it and naturally did not notice the maliciousness in Wan Yan¡¯s eyes.
¡°Your preferences are really extraordinary¡but don¡¯t worry, my cousin, I won¡¯t let you down. By the way, have you cleaned up my identity? Will he figure it out right away? It wouldn¡¯t be easy to get in touch with He Xun since I don¡¯t have a glorious background.¡±
Wan Yan had been with Yu Han for so many years. She had earned a lot of money, but she had also spent a lot. Every step she took was spent on the edge of the de.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have already taken care of your mixed-blood identity. No one will notice.¡± Regarding this, Yu Han was quite at ease. Otherwise, how could he use a beauty?
Wan Yan nodded. ¡°1¡¯11 go back and do my homework on this man.¡± With that, she left.
However, after leaving Yu Han¡¯s ce, Wan Yan grinned.
She had been racking her brains and used all her money to sow discord between He Xun and Chen Wei¡¯er. She even wanted to directly kill Chen Wei¡¯er because she had no way to appear in front of He Xun openly. With her identity and position, how would He Xun notice her?
Wan Yan originally thought that she should kill Chen Wei¡¯er first. He Xun would definitely feel ufortable. Then, she could take advantage of the situation. However, all of this required time.
She did not expect to fail at the first step. She had spent so much money on those good-for-nothings, but it was a total failure.
Anyway, it was alright. She could go personally this time. She looked at He Xun¡¯s photo, and her eyes were filled with infatuation. She couldn¡¯t forget the first time she met He Xun when she was young. At that time, she was the illegitimate daughter of the Wan family who could be bullied at will.
Anyone could bully her. Even when Wan Yan went to an aristocratic school, she was still the target of the other children of the Wan family. Everyone mockinglyughed at her when they saw her.
Only He Xun appeared in front of Wan Yan like a god and saved her¡
From then on, He Xun became the only light in her dark years. However, she could not go after He Xun because she was taken away by Yu Han¡
Back in China.
Chen Wei¡¯er, who just received a lot of hate, finally finished the preparations for her cooperation with Yu Han.
If the He Corporation took care of it, it would have been settled in a sh. However, that wasn¡¯t the case for Chen Wei¡¯er. She immediately contacted Yu Han.
[Chen Wei¡¯er: Hello, CEO Yu.. When do you have time here? Can we discuss a coboration?]
Chapter 506 - 506: Old Classmate
Chapter 506: Old ssmate
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Yu Han restrained himself from taking the initiative to talk to Chen Wei¡¯er. He feared that it would arouse her suspicions.
Upon receiving a reply from her, Yu Han suppressed his excitement andposed his response.
[Yu Han: President Chen, I am avable at any time. I¡¯ll bring my employees and the jewelry to yourpany.]
Chen Wei¡¯er didn¡¯t feel anything wrong at first nce. It was normal for business partners to visit.
[Chen Wei¡¯er: Okay, tomorrow then.]
[Yu Han: Alright.]
Chen Wei¡¯er set aside her phone and felt that something was amiss. Did that mean Yu Han would personallye tomorrow? Her scalp immediately went numb.
If the head personally visited, wouldn¡¯t it be inappropriate for her not to appear? But she had already promised He Xun not to have direct contact with Yu Han. She thought for a moment and went straight to find He Xun.
He Xun was confused until he saw his wife¡¯s phone.
He Xun was speechless.
Chen Wei¡¯er stretched out her hand and swore. ¡°Hubby, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±
He Xun stood up, walked to her side, and pulled her into his arms without saying a word.
Cheng Weier sounded depressed. ¡°I have already agreed.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± He Xun really did not want her to meet Yu Han. He did not have a good impression of Yu Han at all.
Chen Wei¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard her husband. ¡°That is good, but do you have time?¡±
¡°I always have time for your matters!¡± He Xun repeatedly pinched his wife¡¯s little hand.
¡°If you are going to thepany, I will be bored at home alone. Should I wait for you in the car then? I definitely won¡¯t let him see me! Please?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er coquettishly shook He Xun¡¯s arm.
He Xun chuckled. ¡°Alright. Go to my office and wait. I have a telescope there. You can watch us.¡±
After Yu Han confirmed the time, he immediately contacted Wan Yan. The two of them flew over on the same day.
Unfortunately, even though Yu Han was filled with anticipation, he only saw He Xun. He looked around but did not see Chen Wei¡¯er.
Even so, Yu Han did not show it on his face and shook hands with He Xun.
¡°President He, long time no see.¡±
¡°It has indeed been a long time.¡± He Xun faintly smiled.
Yu Hanughed a few times and then asked, ¡°Where is President Chen?¡±
¡°President Chen is in the early stages of her pregnancy. She is not feeling well and is resting at home. I will be in charge of today¡¯s cooperation!¡± He Xun¡¯s smile was dignified.
The two men had their own ns, but no matter what, they had alreadye this far, and the cooperation had to continue.
After signing, He Xun looked at the time.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Yu. I have to go back and have dinner with my wife.¡± He Xun did not have a good impression of Yu Han, so he would definitely not eat with him.
Yu Han¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go downstairs together.¡± After all, the time agreed upon by Yu Han and Wan Yan had arrived.
After leaving the building, He Xun nodded at Yu Han.
¡°Chief Hong, my car¡¡±
Before He Xun could finish, a warm body was suddenly thrown into his arms.
Although He Xun dodged and did not catch the other party, his wrist was still caught. He calmed himself down and saw that it was actually a little girl! And it was someone he had never seen before.
The girl look thrilled.
¡°And you are?¡± He Xun frowned.
¡°You don¡¯t recognize me? Old ssmate, I wanted to give you a hug, but I didn¡¯t expect you to grab me.¡± The girl casually spoke as she swung her arm. ¡°Why are you not letting go?¡±
When He Xun heard this, he immediately released his hold. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know you.¡±
The girl sized up He Xun¡¯s face. ¡°Why are you pretending not to know me?¡±
He Xun was speechless. Before he could even speak, He Xun suddenly saw a mischievous smile on Yu Han¡¯s face, with a look of understanding.
¡°I don¡¯t know her.¡± He Xun frowned.
Yu Han obviously didn¡¯t believe it and yfully smiled. ¡°We¡¯ll meet again next time.¡±
He Xun knew that he must be thinking too much, but he couldn¡¯t be bothered. He just turned his head and looked at the woman again. ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Wan Yan. Don¡¯t you remember?¡± Wan Yan unhappily poked He Xun.
He Xun searched his memories but could not recall anything. He seriously said, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know you. You got the wrong person.¡±
Wan Yan frowned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you Zhou Yue?¡±
He Xun shook his head. Did this woman mistake him for someone else? But who in City A didn¡¯t know He Xun?
¡°Oh my goodness, aren¡¯t you Zhou Yue? I have been abroad all this time. I¡¯m a little blind. I¡¯m sorry¡¡± Wan Yan spoke with an overseas ent.
¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± He Xun shook his head.
Wan Yan casually smiled. Her smile was immensely bright and beautiful. Thereafter, she waved her hand at He Xun.
¡°Sorry to bother you, but I¡¯ll leave first.¡± With that, Wan Yan really left without looking back.
He Xun naturally left as well.
However, after Wan Yan turned her head, she raised the hand that had touched He Xun just now. Her eyes were filled with infatuation.. The only thing that was ufortable was that He Xun really did not remember her¡
Chapter 507 - 507: Diary Controversy
Chapter 507: Diary Controversy
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
At the same time, Chen Wei¡¯er, who was fiddling with binocrs in He Xun¡¯s office, also saw everything.
The girl who approached He Xun was enchanting. She exuded an exotic aura.
For some reason, Chen Wei¡¯er suddenly remembered the diary that she had deliberately forgotten for a long time.
It was the diary in He Xun¡¯s secret room. It recorded his daily love life with a woman.
All this time, He Xun¡¯s side had been clean¡ªso much so that Chen Wei¡¯er could not figure out who the girl in the diary was.
However, when Chen Wei¡¯er saw the girl just now, she concluded that the other party was the girl in He Xun¡¯s diary. After all, He Xun would never converse with an unknown woman for so long¡
Chen Wei¡¯er was instantly upset that she fell asleep in anger. When she woke up again, she found He Xun soundly sleeping beside her!
When did He Xun return? When Chen Wei¡¯er saw her husband, she became even angrier. She aimed at his waist and kicked him hard.
Right away, Chen Wei¡¯er regretted kicking her husband. She had told herself not to mind this. But today, for some reason, she couldn¡¯t control her emotions.
He Xun was kicked awake by Chen Wei¡¯er in his sleep. He was stunned for a moment and asked in a daze.
¡°What is wrong?¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Chen Wei¡¯er gloomily answered.
¡°Is it a leg cramp?¡± He Xun had heard that pregnant women would often have leg cramps. But wasn¡¯t it too early for his wife?
Even though he didn¡¯t understand it, He Xun still got up to massage his wife¡¯s legs.
Chen Wei¡¯er saw that He Xun was so concerned about her and felt warm in her heart. She asked, ¡°Have you hugged another woman before?¡±
After asking, she immediately bit her lip. She shouldn¡¯t have asked.
He Xun subconsciously replied, ¡°No. From the beginning to the end, you are the only woman I have hugged.¡±
Despite He Xun¡¯s answer, Chen Wei¡¯er did not believe her husband. She still recalled the first entry in the diary. He Xun and that woman were overly sweet. How could those two not hug?
Chen Wei¡¯er was unhappy and turned around to continue sleeping.
He Xun was at a loss.
The next morning, under his wife¡¯s burning gaze, He Xun finally woke up! He opened his eyes in a daze and saw his wife¡¯s fierce expression.
He Xun was so confused. He could only smile at Chen Wei¡¯er. His voice was still a little hoarse after he had just woken up.
¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er¡ªas someone who was obsessed with appearance and voice control forgave He Xun a little in her heart. Her husband¡¯s voice was too maic.
Chen Wei¡¯er said a few words to her husband. ¡°You again.¡±
Although He Xun was a little puzzled, he had always granted his wife¡¯s requests.
¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Is there something on my face?¡± He Xun hurriedly asked.
Chen Wei¡¯er firmly nodded.
He Xun was bewildered. He remembered that he had properly washed his facest night. He asked, ¡°What is it?¡±
¡°Charming,¡± Chen Wei¡¯er sternly said.
For a moment, He Xun felt that Chen Wei¡¯er had been reced. Why was his wife saying sweet nothings to him so early in the morning? Chen Wei¡¯er was still angry at him yesterday. He touched his wife¡¯s face.
Chen Wei¡¯er also looked at He Xun and bit her lower lip. ¡°Why did you lie to me?¡±
He Xun felt that he couldn¡¯t understand his wife¡¯s thoughts, and he couldn¡¯t figure out what she was saying. When did he lie to her?
¡°Can you give me a hint?¡± He Xun asked as he scratched his hair.
Chen Wei¡¯er really wanted to ask if the woman He Xun talked to yesterday was his ¡®first love¡¯. If not, who was the woman in He Xun¡¯s diary? Nevertheless, after thinking about it for a long time, she suddenly felt that it was meaningless.
Since He Xun didn¡¯t want Chen Wei¡¯er to know, what was the use of saying it out loud and forcing him to admit it?
He Xun still left a ce for his ¡®first love¡¯ in his heart.
Chen Wei¡¯er pursed her lips. ¡°It is nothing. Where is your old diary? Can I take a look?¡± As long as he was willing, it meant that the position of He Xun¡¯s first love was not that powerful. After all, Chen Wei¡¯er had experienced life and death with He Xun.
Chen Wei¡¯er firmly believed that she mattered more to He Xun.
He Xun was stumped. Why did his wife suddenly think of the diary? Ever since his rtionship with Chen Wei¡¯er improved, he never had those dreams again, so he put the diary somewhere else.
¡°I took it away before. It is not at home,¡± He Xun said.
Chen Wei¡¯er pouted.
He Xun kissed Chen Wei¡¯er. Although he didn¡¯t know why she wanted to read it, he didn¡¯t have any problems if Chen Wei¡¯er wanted to read it. Anyway, the entries were about her.
¡°I¡¯ll go get it for you tomorrow.¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er was finally satisfied.
He Xun went to work. When he was in the car, he instructed Assistant Yang to bring the items from the safe in the Rose Garden to Chen Wei¡¯er.
Assistant Yang did not know what it was, but he stillplied.
At this moment, Assistant Yang seemed to have seen a ck shadow.. He mmed on the brakes¡
Chapter 508 - 508: It’s You From the Beginning to the End
Chapter 508: It¡¯s You From the Beginning to the End
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°President He, our car hit someone!¡± Assistant Yang quickly hit the brakes and saw a girl lying next to the car with blood on her legs.
He Xun also rolled down the window to check the situation. Just as he was about to speak, the girl stood up shakily.
¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was too anxious and didn¡¯t see the car. It¡¯s not your fault. I¡¯ll go to the hospital myself¡ Eh, it¡¯s you?¡± Wan Yan approached the rear window and saw He Xun. She leaned against the window.
¡°We¡¯re considered acquaintances now. Then, send me to the hospital on the way. It really hurts a little. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t ask you topensate me. It¡¯s my fault.¡±
He Xun frowned and looked at the blood flowing down her leg. He gestured for Assistant Yang to bring her to the front passenger seat and send her to the hospital.
Wan Yan gratefully smiled.
However, what He Xun did not know was that everything that happened here was recorded.
The time spent on the road was being fermented on the inte.
Chen Wei¡¯er¡¯s emotions were already inexplicably unstable. When she saw that He Xun was in contact with that woman again, she could no longer control herself.
All of a sudden, it felt like all the negative emotions had burst out. All the good things in the past had vanished into thin air.
Although the He Group rified it immediately, He Xun was still a little afraid when he could not contact Chen Wei¡¯er. He assured himself that his wife probably hadn¡¯t seen it yet. Chen Wei¡¯er must be asleep¡
He Xun pondered, but he was still worried, so he quickly went home. In the end, he saw Chen Wei¡¯er packing her things!
¡°Wei¡¯er, where are you going?¡± He Xun anxiously asked.
Chen Wei¡¯er¡¯s world seemed to have been sealed off. After seeing He Xun, her emotions became even more irritable. She could not help but break down.
¡°I want to go home! You can live with your first love, the woman from your diary! There¡¯s no need to sneak anymore.¡± Chen Wei¡¯er felt as if she was hallucinating. She saw He Xun do a lot for that woman. Chen Wei¡¯er was just a recement, and it was all fake.
¡°What first love are you talking about?¡± He Xun¡¯s voice was choked with sobs. Was it because of what happened online today?
¡°I have already rified that it was an ident. That girl didn¡¯t look where she was going and was knocked down by Assistant Yang. He then sent her to the hospital. I didn¡¯t know that I was photographed. I was wrongfully used of meeting a beauty in private. How can you believe a piece of absurd news?¡± ¡°You¡¯re still pretending?!¡± Chen Wei¡¯er was stunned. ¡°I already know that she is the woman in your diary. She is the white moonlight whom you can¡¯t get!¡±
He Xun was bbergasted.
¡°Wei¡¯er, I¡ You¡¯re emotionally unstable now. Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to read those diary entries? I have already brought it over. Take a look for yourself. It¡¯s all about you!¡± He Xun was afraid that Chen Wei¡¯er would not read it, so he took out a random diary and spread it open in front of Chen Wei¡¯er.
¡°Look, there¡¯s no one else. Calm down, please?¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er¡¯s fingers trembled as she flipped through the pages in disbelief. It was filled with portraits of herself, and there were countless ¡®Chen Wei¡¯er¡¯ upying the entire piece of paper.
¡°This¡¡± This matter was indeed ridiculous. Chen Wei¡¯er could not believe it. However, thinking about how she had been reborn, what else could she not believe¡
¡°It¡¯s actually me¡¡± Chen Wei¡¯er murmured as tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes.
¡°Wei¡¯er, I thought you already knew when you first read my diary. I thought that you were deliberately not admitting it, but I never thought that there would be such a big misunderstanding. After reading my diary, you should understand my feelings.¡± He Xun also felt deeply ufortable.
If that woman who crashed the car didn¡¯t appear today, would his wife still keep this matter in her heart?
¡°I have read your diary, but¡¡± The page Chen Wei¡¯er flipped to at that time did not reveal any information about the woman at all. Out of jealousy and fear, she didn¡¯t dare to look anymore. Who would have thought that life would y such a big joke on her?
¡°Wei¡¯er, you have always been the only person I love. I have never had any first love. If there is, it¡¯s you. Before you knew me, I already liked you. You apanied me in my dreams for thest two years. If you read the diary, you would understand how I spent the past two years. So, the moment I saw you in real life, there was only one thought in my mind, which was to keep you by my side!¡±
He Xun hugged Chen Wei¡¯er tightly.
Chen Wei¡¯er broke free from his arms. ¡°Who was the woman you were talking to in the car then?¡± She didn¡¯t know why, but she couldn¡¯t stay calm when faced with this matter..
Chapter 509 - 509: The Sweetness God Gifted to Me
Chapter 509: The Sweetness God Gifted to Me
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°That was a misunderstanding¡¡± He Xun searched his pocket, turned on his phone, and showed his wife the rification video.
Chen Wei¡¯er sniffled and aggrievedlyined, ¡°But youughed when you talked to herst time!¡±
¡°Whatst time?¡± He Xun was stunned.
¡°Don¡¯t y dumb! Thest time you and Yu Han went to sign the contract, I was looking down from the window of your office. I happened to see you talking andughing with this girl!¡± Chen Wei¡¯er brought up old scores and pouted her lips!
¡°You mean the day 1 signed the contract with Yu Han?¡± He Xun frowned and asked Chen Wei¡¯er, ¡°Are they the same person?¡±
¡°Why are you still asking me about such an obvious thing?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened.
¡°I really don¡¯t have any impression of her face.¡± He Xun¡¯s heart was filled with Chen Wei¡¯er. How could he remember what a stranger looked like?
This was the truth, and it was also a sentence that pleased Chen Wei¡¯er. She was secretly happy. It turned out that He Xun could not remember the faces of other girls at all! However, she still said, ¡°Who knows if you¡¯re just lying to me?!¡±
He Xun quickly hugged Chen Wei¡¯er to express his loyalty.
¡°Of course, I¡¯m not lying to you. I really don¡¯t have any impression of it.¡±
¡°But 1 have a deep impression! When she was talking to you, her smile was so sweet!¡± Chen Wei¡¯er started to be petty again.
He Xun looked into his wife¡¯s eyes and seriously dered, ¡°No matter how sweet other people are, in my eyes, they are not half as sweet as you. You are a gift from the heavens.¡±
***
¡°Mr. Yang, do you think I need to apologize to Mrs. He in person? I really didn¡¯t expect so much trouble to happen!¡± Wan Yan¡¯s eyes turned red next to the flower bed downstairs of the He Corporation. Her legs were wrapped in bandages.
Assistant Yang could not bear to see Wan Yan ming herself.
¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. Mrs. He isn¡¯t such a person.¡±
Wan Yan blinked and softly said, ¡°Really?¡±
Assistant Yang sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s mainly because of those reporters¡ They just couldn¡¯t wait to create big news!¡±
¡°No matter what, this matter was indeed caused by me. 1 still have to apologize.¡±
Wan Yan¡¯s understanding look softened Assistant Yang¡¯s heart even more.
¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll help you ask Madam.¡±
Wan Yan grabbed Assistant Yang¡¯s hand. There was an unconceble gratitude in her expression.
¡°Mr. Yang, you don¡¯t know how much I like Mrs. He. As a girl, she has always been speaking up for other girls!¡±
The air was still, and the rest of the sound was drowned out. Assistant Yang could neither see nor hear anything.
The world seemed to have be wonderful!
¡°Mr. Yang, do you think I need to give Mrs. He a gift when I see her? Mrs. He must have everything. What should 1 give her?¡±
Wan Yan¡¯s voice was filled with joy, but Assistant Yang, who was standing in front of her, seemed to be stunned. He kept his head lowered and looked at their hands that were sped together.
Wan Yan took in Assistant Yang¡¯s stunned look and smirled. She knew that there was no man that she could not take down!
There would not be any problems with the ¡®spices¡¯ that were being researched in the underground research institute. It looked like He Xun would definitely have a reaction¡
¡°Mr. Yang?¡±
Wan Yan¡¯s face leaned closer to Assistant Yang. Only then did Assistant Yang hear her calling him.
¡°Ah?¡± Assistant Yang abruptly raised his head and met Wan Yan¡¯s eyes!
¡°Mr. Yang, what do you think I should buy to apologize to Mrs. He?¡± Wan Yan calmly removed her hand while looking very distressed.
On the other hand, Assistant Yang was also gasping for breath because Wan Yan had released his hand. It was as if Wan Yan was not holding his hand but strangling his throat!
¡°Let¡¯s buy desserts then¡¡± Assistant Yang¡¯s brain was working at full speed at this moment. He was desperately searching for Chen Wei¡¯er¡¯s preferences in his memory.
¡°Thank you so much!¡± Wan Yan gratefully said, ¡°Mr. Yang, you¡¯re really a good person. I¡¯m also very grateful to you for helping me pay the hospitalization fee that day. Otherwise, 1 wouldn¡¯t know what to do by myself¡¡±
¡°I¡¯m also responsible for this matter. I¡¯ll ask where Mrs. He is now.¡± As Assistant Yang spoke, he took out his cell phone from his pocket and found Chen Wei¡¯er¡¯s number.
¡°Madam, you¡¯re in thepany, right? The girl who was hit by our car wants to apologize to you. She feels very guilty towards you and hopes that you can give her a chance to apologize in person¡¡±
In the end, Assistant Yang said, ¡°Alright, Madam. I¡¯ll tell her then.¡±
As for Chen Wei¡¯er, she put down the phone and thought about something.
That girl wasing to apologize to her?
Chen Wei¡¯er looked at He Xun who was walking towards her and told him about it.. ¡°What do you think?¡±
Chapter 510 - 510: Fan Girl
Chapter 510: Fan Girl
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
He Xun held Chen Wei¡¯er in his arms. His voice was gentle and firm. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about what I think about this. You have to ask yourself if you really want to see her. Of course, in my opinion, it is definitely not necessary. She is just a stranger.¡±
Despite assuring Chen Wei¡¯er, He Xun was actually worried that his wife¡¯s mood would drastically fluctuate during pregnancy. If he straightforwardly refused it, Chen Wei¡¯er would be even angrier.
¡°I would feel a little strange if we don¡¯t at least meet her. She is not to be med for this¡¡±
At this moment, the receptionist knocked on the door. ¡°President Chen, there is a person here. She has brought food.¡±
When it came to food, Chen Wei¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up. She thought it was the food she had just ordered. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything else to He Xun. She jogged all the way to the entrance of thepany. In the end, she didn¡¯t see a delivery man, but a girl.
When Wan Yan saw Chen Wei¡¯er, she immediately put on a surprised expression.
¡°Mrs. He, I can finally see you!¡±
¡°Hello,¡± Chen Wei¡¯er nodded lightly. Although everything that happened in the past was a misunderstanding, this girl had indeed made her feel ufortable. Therefore, Chen Wei¡¯er was not very warm to her.
¡°Mrs. He, I¡¯m really sorry. Because of me, I¡¯ve caused you a lot of inconvenience online. President He only gave me a ride to the hospital. 1 didn¡¯t expect so many things to happenter. I feel tremendously guilty. I heard that you like to eat some snacks, so 1 bought some. It¡¯s a little token of my appreciation. 1 hope you won¡¯t be angry.¡± Wan Yan¡¯s attitude was exceptionally humble. An unsuspecting person would not be able to tell how untrue that was.
Chen Wei¡¯er saw the box in Wan Yan¡¯s hand after thetter finished speaking.
¡°It¡¯s the jujube paste cake from Daoxiang Vige. It¡¯s very difficult to order from this shop!¡± Thinking of this, Chen Wei¡¯er slightly forgave this girl in her heart. Since the other girl bought the cake that Chen Wei¡¯er liked, she would not argue with her!
¡°Yes, I heard that this is really delicious. 1 have been overseas and just returned not long ago, so 1 don¡¯t know much about it. I hope Mrs. He won¡¯t mind,¡± Wan Yan sincerely said.
Chen Wei¡¯er was also a little more enthusiastic. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Actually, you don¡¯t have to apologize. After all, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding! I know my husband very well. He won¡¯t do anything to let me down.¡±
Wan Yan sneered in her heart. She did not believe that there was a man in this world that did not cheat. But on the surface, she didn¡¯t reveal it.
¡°Yes, Mrs. He. I¡¯ve read a lot of reports about your rtionship with President He. The two of you are simply a perfect couple. How can President He not be loyal!¡±
Hearing Wan Yan¡¯s words, Chen Wei¡¯er felt a little better. It seemed that this woman didn¡¯t have any feelings for her husband!
¡°You¡¯ve also suffered an undeserved disaster. Clearly, nothing happened, but those paparazzi just had to look at the picture and cause trouble. Your reputation as a girl ended up tarnished.¡± Chen Wei¡¯er took the pastries from Wan Yan¡¯s hands and asked, ¡°Have you had lunch? Do you want to eat something together?¡±
¡°Can 1?¡± Wan Yan widened her eyes in surprise. ¡°After what happened, 1 couldn¡¯t eat or sleep well.¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need to overthink it. After all, it has been rified. It¡¯s all in the past. Come in and eat together with us!¡± Chen Wei¡¯erughed.
¡°I actually have the chance to have a meal with you! I¡¡± In Chen Wei¡¯er¡¯s eyes, Wan Yan¡¯s performance waspletely like a fangirl.
Wan Yan was so excited that she didn¡¯t know where to put her hands and feet.
¡°You knew me before. Weren¡¯t you always overseas?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er asked Wan Yan.
Wan Yan nodded and said, ¡°Yes, the inte is so advanced now. I have heard a lot of news about you overseas. 1 really admire and respect you!¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er saw that Wan Yan really liked her and felt a little proud. She pulled Wan Yan¡¯s arm and led the other girl inside.
¡°Honey, that girl bought me something.¡± After entering the lounge, Chen Wei¡¯er ced the pastries on the table and hugged He Xun from behind.
¡°Is that so?¡± He Xun turned around with a smile in his eyes, but when he saw Wan Yan beside Chen Wei¡¯er, his smile immediately turned into a cold gaze.
¡°I think she¡¯s quite innocent in this matter, so I invited her in. Let¡¯s eat something together!¡± Chen Wei¡¯er also noticed the change in He Xun¡¯s expression, and she felt even more delighted.
Look! His husband would only show such a gentle side in front of her!
Chapter 511 - 511: Incense
Chapter 511: Incense
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Wan Yan was provoked by that cold gaze! Why?! She thought that He Xun would never fall in love with anyone in this lifetime. She thought that he would be indifferent to the end, but why did this happen?
How could He Xun actually fall for Chen Wei¡¯er? She was really unconvinced. If He Xun could fall in love with one woman, then he could fall in love with another one!
¡°Hello, President He. I¡¯m sorry to have troubled you and Madam.¡± Wan Yan knew what men liked the most. The pitiful expression on her face had been practiced many times in advance! She knew all her best angles and adjusted them ordingly numerous times!
It was just that Wan Yan¡¯s little scheme was useless because He Xun did not even look at her!
¡°You guys should eat first. I¡¯ll go sit next door for a while.¡±
¡°That¡¯s great!¡± When Chen Wei¡¯er saw that He Xun was avoiding any ambiguous situation, the defense in her heart lowered again.
Wan Yan was furious, but she couldn¡¯t show it on her face!
But then, Wan Yan did not see that He Xun had really looked at her before he left. It was just that his eyes shed with deep thought. He felt that Wan Yan¡¯s side profile with long hair was a little familiar¡
*****)}:
Time passed quickly, and the cooperation between Chen Wei¡¯er and Auspicious Wish was on the agenda.
A jewelry auction was going to be held this time.
¡°Cousin, do you think I look better in this dress or this dress?¡± Wan Yan held up two dresses and waveringly stood in front of the mirror. She wanted to impress He Xun.
Yu Han was a little impatient. The dress couldn¡¯t even enter his sight.
¡°Don¡¯t y these useless games with me. 1 had missed such a good opportunity thest time. The enemy was alerted. He Xun must be on guard against you! You¡¯re dressed like an immortal celestial. Who is not going to look at you?¡±
Originally, Wan Yan had done a good job of asking He Xun to send her to the hospital under the pretext of being injured. However, her eagerness for sess became her downfall. Not only did she find the media to film what happened but she also couldn¡¯t stand it and immediately posted it online!
In the end, it did not take long for the news to spread on the inte before it was rified by the He Group. Coupled with Chen Wei¡¯er¡¯s fans, everything was all suppressed.
Wan Yan was a little unhappy. ¡°At least I havee into contact with He Xun. Didn¡¯t you see Chen Wei¡¯er?¡±
As soon as these words came out, Yu Han¡¯s brows furrowed. He red at Wan Yan with a gloomy gaze. ¡°Cousin, I have great expectations for you. Don¡¯t disappoint me. Don¡¯t forget who has been providing for you all these years.¡±
Wan Yan bit her lower lip.
¡°You¡¯re not being rash. You¡¯re overestimating your own charm!¡± Yu Han directly interrupted Wan Yan. ¡°I¡¯ve said it many times. He Xun is not an ordinary person. Don¡¯t treat him the way you treated men before!¡±
Wan Yan¡¯s smile froze on her face. She had neverpared He Xun to an ordinary man.
After Yu Han finished speaking, Wan Yan did not give him any response.
Yu Han blinked and saw Wan Yan¡¯s unconvinced face. ¡°Don¡¯t throw a tantrum at me like a spoiled miss. Wan Yan, know your position clearly!¡± After saying this, Yu Han stood up and left!
The hatred in Wan Yan¡¯s heart deepened. Why was it that everything was not going her way? Even when she returned to the country, she repeatedly hit a wall, but Chen Wei¡¯er could enjoy happiness in He Xun¡¯s arms. How absurd!
Chen Wei¡¯er, who was loathed by Wan Yan, began to have nightmares one after another. She had clearly talked to He Xun openly, but different scenes would still appear in her dreams. It was as if He Xun was lying to her to cover up his one true love so that his real lover would not be hurt. How could that be?
Chen Wei¡¯er really couldn¡¯t stand it. She felt that her nerves might have been damaged.
Regarding this, He Xun definitely did not dare to dy. He took her to the hospital and had her undergo all kinds of tests. The experts said that it might be some kind of drug effect, but they could not find out what it was at the moment.
The specialist asked the couple to provide thetest clothes Chen Wei¡¯er wore. The test would take a few days.
When the jewelry auction approached, Chen Wei¡¯er stopped dreaming. She begged He Xun.
He Xun had no choice but to attend the jewelry auction organized by herpany.
There were white sculptures everywhere outside the solemn and pristine mansion.
There was also a massive sign at the entrance that read ¡®Born From the Sun and Auspicious Wish Auction¡¯.
After Chen Wei¡¯er entered, the employees stopped what they were doing and greeted her. It was the first time she had seen such a scene, and she became a little nervous..
Chapter 512 - 512: Inspection
Chapter 512: Inspection
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
He Xun held his wife¡¯s hand tightly andforted her. However, after walking for a while, Chen Wei¡¯er gently sniffed the smell in the room.
¡°What is this smell? It smells so good.¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er also took a deep breath. The air was filled with a faint fragrance. If one did not carefully whiff it, nobody would not be able to notice it. However, Chen Wei¡¯er found the smell a little familiar.
¡°I feel like 1 have smelled this scent somewhere before.¡±
When He Xun heard his wife¡¯s words, he frowned.
¡°Let¡¯s ask someone first.
He Xun remembered that his wife¡¯s dream had something to do with incense. Although it was a little far-fetched, he still refused to let go of any information.
Ma Qiang was checking the camera when he saw He Xun and Chen Wei¡¯ering over.
¡°Who is in charge of the fragrance in the mansion?¡± He Xun lowered his voice.
Ma Qiang replied, ¡°President Yu¡¯s staff seemed to have taken care of it. We are only responsible for the hard furnishings of the mansion. Some soft furnishings, such as lighting, fragrance, disy cabs, and the rest should be handled by CEO Yu.¡±
He Xun¡¯s brain was also rapidly working.
A few days ago, his eldest brother told him about that mysterious foreign organization. Perhaps it was also rted to the Yu Corporation.
At that time, He Xun was afraid of affecting Chen Wei¡¯er, so he did not dare to tell her.
If Yu Han allied with foreign organizations, what was their purpose?
Was their target still Wei¡¯er?
With those thoughts, He Xun hugged Chen Wei¡¯er even tighter. He feared that something would happen to her.
¡°President He, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ma Qiang also lowered his voice.
¡°It¡¯s nothing. Find an opportunity to ask where this fragrance came from. It¡¯s best if you can get a bottle and send it for testing.¡±
He Xun pondered. If he could get a sample of the fragrance, he could have it tested. Once the source was located, the other matters would be easy to resolve.
After giving the instructions, He Xun hugged Chen Wei¡¯er and walked out of the residence courtyard.
¡°Hubby, do you think it¡¯s Yu Han¡¯s people? But I haven¡¯te into contact with them either¡ Besides, 1 don¡¯t feel anything right now, and there¡¯s nomotion. It¡¯s not appropriate for us to leave now, right?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er leaned into He Xun¡¯s arms. Her heart was beating tremendously fast. She did not expect danger to be so close to her!
Why did He Xun suddenly be so serious?
¡°I¡¯m not sure yet, but there¡¯s no harm in being cautious. Just treat it as me being paranoid. Listen to me. Let¡¯s go to the testing center to take a look first.¡± He Xunforted Chen Wei¡¯er, ¡°Actually, it might not be Yu Han. It might be some people with ulterior motives who took advantage of this opportunity to harm us.¡±
¡°I¡¯m so scared¡¡± Chen Wei¡¯er ced her hand on her belly. The baby in her belly was only a little over a month old. This point in time was highly critical¡
¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s okay. 1¡¯11 always be by your side.¡± He Xun patted his wife¡¯s shoulder and brought her back to the car.
¡°President Yu, He Xun and Chen Wei¡¯er are both missing!¡± In a small room upstairs, Yu Han stared at theputer screen with a frown.
Hearing his assistant¡¯s report, Yu Han fiercely said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m blind?
Every camera in the living room of the mansion could transmit images to Yu Han¡¯sputer screen.
Why? Did they sense it? Otherwise, why did those two leave?
Today should be incredibly important for Chen Wei¡¯er, who was passionate about charity, right? It seemed that Yu Han could only use n B.
Although he did not want to, Yu Han had no choice¡
His father was still in charge of the Yu family!
At the testing center.
After He Xun and Chen Wei¡¯er arrived, they also read the test report on their clothes.
The test results showed that He Xun¡¯s clothes had hallucinogenic drugs that would affect the nervous system.
The strange thing was that it was useless against He Xun, but it was useful against Chen Wei¡¯er!
Just as He Xun and the others were at their wits¡¯ end, a call from Ma Qiang came.
It turned out that after He Xun and Chen Wei¡¯er left, Ma Qiang began to look around and really found a box of white incense in the corner. It was so out of ce. After all, no one would hide the incense so well, as if they were afraid that others would notice it.
Ten minutester, Ma Qiang was still panting slightly. He handed the bag tightly in his hand to He Xun.
¡°President He, I only dug a little. There¡¯s no other way. There must be something wrong with Yu Han. Their people have been watching everywhere. If I make a big move, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to take it out.¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay, it can be done!¡±
The doctor grabbed the bag and rushed to the machine. He carefully used the ss rod to drip the wax on the lens cover onto a slide..
Chapter 513 - 513: Call the Police
Chapter 513: Call the Police
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
The doctor ced the small slide inside another machine.
The machine rang, and everyone¡¯s attention was focused on it.
There was only the buzzing sound of the machine in the room.
Everyone held their breath and looked at the small screen. All the mysteries could be unveiled here.
He Xun felt his wife¡¯s body tense up beside him. He tightly held her hand and felt the wetness in her palm.
He Xun interlocked his fingers with hers.
The man¡¯s slightly rough palm gave Chen Wei¡¯er a constant sense of security.
The doctor stared at the screen of the machine without blinking. A string of data shed past, and his brows furrowed even more tightly.
The sharp sound of a machine broke the strange silence in the room.
The doctor¡¯s knuckles turned white as he pressed on the table. His eyes suddenly widened.
¡°It¡¯s out!¡±
¡°How is it?¡± He Xun and Chen Wei¡¯er stepped forward and saw a series ofplicated data on the screen.
¡°The main ingredient is yarrow!¡± The doctor clenched his fists. ¡°It is an ingredient that could cause hallucinations! The chemicals on President He¡¯s clothes have the sameposition. This will exin Mrs. He¡¯s constant nightmares!¡±
He Xun and Chen Wei¡¯er looked at each other.
Chen Wei¡¯er took a deep breath. ¡°Did this ingrediente from abroad?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. This ingredient is absolutely banned in our country!¡± The doctor could not suppress the excitement and tremor in his voice.
¡°When 1 was studying, our mentor mentioned this ingredient. Unfortunately, we could not procure it at that time, so we could not conduct an experiment¡¡±
¡°Are they extremely difficult to obtain?¡± He Xun frowned slightly.
The doctor nodded. ¡°These things are sold on the ck market overseas. One gram costs millions! The extraction process is very difficult.¡±
¡°What?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened.
Such an expensive thing, yet someone was using it to deal with her!
¡°Just this fragrance alone contains nearly 0.5 grams!¡± The doctor was excited. ¡°We have to identify the person. If we can find out the supply chain behind this, we can have more samples for experiments! Perhaps we could turn these harmful things into something beneficial to the medical world!¡±
¡°Alright,¡± He Xun concisely remarked.
¡°Hubby, do you have a way to find these people?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er looked up at him in surprise.
They didn¡¯t have any clues. All they knew was that someone added something to the incense, but they did not have an idea of its origin.
If He Xun hadn¡¯t been vignt today, Chen Wei¡¯er wouldn¡¯t have even thought that there was something wrong with the incense at the venue.
He Xunfortingly patted his wife¡¯s back.
¡°Look, we are aware of its contents now. We can definitely grab this clue and slowly find out who¡¯s behind this.¡±
The doctor suddenly looked at Ma Qiang. ¡°When you were at the venue, did you notice the smell in the room?¡±
¡°If I didn¡¯t pay attention, I wouldn¡¯t detect it. I¡¯m not that wary of things like incense.¡±
The doctor thought for a moment and said, ¡°The amount of fragrance in this incense is released in such arge space. It shouldn¡¯t be very effective. Maybe there are more in other ces. If they wanted to control Mrs. He¡¯s mental state, they would probably be everywhere!¡±
Ma Qiang recounted the process of him obtaining the fragrance again. It was also discovered by his brothers behind him. It turned out that there was not only one bottle, but there were also many bottles in many corners, and there were also people watching. He was lucky to have obtained this.
Chen Wei¡¯er was trembling with anger. Putting this kind of mental poison in public was simply an indiscriminate attack on everyone present! The malicious intentions behind it and the possible adverse effects it could cause were simply serious!
¡°Call the police.¡± Chen Wei¡¯er didn¡¯t want to waste any time. ¡°Do they think they can get away with it just because they bought something overseas? Dream on!¡±
¡°We¡¯ll keep the evidence well and hand it over to the relevant departments.¡± Ma Qiang promised her, ¡°1 will never let this group of people off.¡±
He Xun thought for a moment, then took out his phone and quickly sent a message to Assistant Yang. Then, he said, ¡°Wei¡¯er, let¡¯s go and rest for a while.¡±
He Xun gently stroked his wife¡¯s back tofort her and used his eyes to signal the others not to follow.
The doctor had already arranged for a high-ss ward and trustworthy nurses, but He Xun did not want others to disturb Chen Wei¡¯er now. He took her straight to the ward and locked the door..
Chapter 514 - 514: A Little Sinister
Chapter 514: A Little Sinister
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
After entering the ward, Chen Wei¡¯er was still angry.
¡°How can there be such a person?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er was indignant. ¡°I have seen a lot of bad people, but 1 can¡¯t believe that someone who has the money and the means to buy this kind of medicine would do such a stupid thing!¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er looked so full of energy that it seemed like she was really fine. This made He Xun heave a sigh of relief. Fortunately, his wife was healthy.
Even while angry, He Xun found Chen Wei¡¯er cute. However, the pressing matter could not be ignored just because they called the police.
Thews of the country could naturally control those who broke thew in the country, but if they did not eradicate the hidden dangers of the outside world, then sooner orter, the other party would take the risk. Others were willing to pay a price, but they were not. Moreover, it was obvious that there were overseas forces infiltrating this matter.
¡°I can guess who it is.¡± Chen Wei¡¯er sat cross-legged on the hospital bed and gestured to He Xun like a strategist. ¡°The culprit most likely has adverse interest against us and possesses the financial resources and connections to purchase banned drugs.¡±
She looked at He Xun.
He Xun knew very well.
Yu Han!
Even if this person was not the initiator, he must be an indispensable key figure in this chain. The person behind him was probably the real mastermind.
He Xun thought of He Qiu Shan, who was always ready to make a move. He constantly felt that these people were connected by invisible threads, densely packed into a tightly glued spider web.
He Xun definitely didn¡¯t want his wife to get involved. His gaze immediately softened, and he softly said, ¡°1 know.¡±
This time, the two could finally ount for Chen Wei¡¯er¡¯s nightmare. After taking medication for a period of time and coupled with regr rest, she had indeed improved a lot.
He Xun didn¡¯t let his wife show her face again during this period of time. It was all done for her protection and recovery.
As for Yu Han¡¯s side, He Xun also didn¡¯t want to alert the enemy.
Ma Qiang went to test the physical evidence and secure the venue. He dealt with Yu Han and his group with the hope of getting more meaningful clues.
¡°Is that so? Since it might involve the He family¡¯s side branch, I won¡¯t let both of you take the burden.¡± After He Zui received the news, he immediately made a promise to his younger brother.
He Zui also understood that the He family did not only have the three of them. Even if the old master¡¯s power was taken away, the intertwined bloodline was still the foundation of this money empire. If he didn¡¯t protect his younger brothers, He Zui would feel guilty toward his mother. He wouldn¡¯t be worthy of being an elder brother then.
¡°But there¡¯s no evidence to prove that it¡¯s rted to the He Group,¡± He Xun said to He Zui, ¡°Yu Han is just a decoy. If we target him now, he will definitely take the bait.¡±
In order to confuse outsiders as much as possible, even the meeting between brothers had turned into a video conference.
He Zui agreed with He Xun. ¡°Then, should we change our target to someone who can get their hands on it?¡±
¡°Wan Yan?¡± He Xun was keenly aware of it. ¡°No. That little girl always tried to get close to my wife.¡±
He Xun had long been vignt and thoroughly investigated Wan Yan. Although the other party deliberately hid it, finding out about her rtionship with Yu Han was still easy.
¡°I didn¡¯t say you should go. What are you thinking?¡± He Zui said in disdain.
He Xun immediately understood.
¡°Assistant Yang¡¯s physical appearance and personal abilities were not a problem. 1 couldn¡¯t help but think, are we going to start fishing for each other now?¡±
¡°Assistant Yang is trustworthy.¡± He Xun promised He Zui, ¡°Do you want Second Brother to know about this?¡±
¡°I have already told him. If the problem is really that serious, who won¡¯t be affected? He won¡¯t be able to leisurely teach.¡±
He Xun was silent.
He Zui suddenly remembered, ¡°I suspect that their target is your child. You must protect Chen Wei¡¯er.¡±
He Xun frowned. After a simple farewell, he closed the video call. He turned around and looked at Chen Wei¡¯er, who was sleeping soundly on the hospital bed.
After that, he got up and went to look for Assistant Yang to tell him about the n. However, He Xun noticed that Assistant Yang¡¯s dazed expression was a little strange.
He Xun directly said, ¡°Is it inconvenient? Or do you not want to do it?¡±
Assistant Yang was silent for a moment.
¡°No, I just feel that Wan Yan is a little sinister. I¡¯m afraid¡¡±
As he was speaking, He Xun¡¯s phone suddenly rang again. He looked at it and saw that it was his eldest brother, He Zui.
¡°Go take care of my wife first, and we¡¯ll talkter.¡± As He Xun spoke, he pressed the answer button and walked into the stairs..
Chapter 515 - 515: Abducted
Chapter 515: Abducted
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Chen Wei¡¯er, who was in the ward, also woke up. She shook her fist as she felt extremely bored.
Ever since Chen Wei¡¯er moved inside the ward after the fragrance incident, He Xun had not allowed her to be busy with work.
Chen Wei¡¯er felt as though she was a disabled person being raised.
At this moment, someone knocked on the door.
¡°Come in!¡± Chen Wei¡¯er put down her phone andy down like a child hiding from her parents.
The door opened.
¡®Strange, why are there no footsteps?
Chen Wei¡¯er sat up and suddenly felt dizzy, but it was only for a moment. She found it strange, but when she looked up and saw He Xun, she immediately felt relieved.
¡°What were you doing just now?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er smiled at her husband.
He Xun expressionlessly came in front of her and stretched out his hand to her.
¡°Follow me.¡±
¡°Where?¡± Chen Wei¡¯er was stunned.
¡°Let¡¯s go home,¡± the other party said.
Chen Wei¡¯er felt a wave of dizziness hit her. She didn¡¯t understand why He Xun suddenly said those words, nor did sheprehend why she couldn¡¯t hear anything else other than his voice.
Chen Wei¡¯er was a little resistant.
¡°There¡¯s danger. Let¡¯s leave this ce quickly.¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er covered the side of her head as the dizziness became more and more severe. Her body was clearly resisting, but her consciousness was gradually submissive. When she raised her head again, her gaze was somewhat empty.
The other party¡¯s hand pulled her up.
Chen Wei¡¯er suddenly felt that the hand did not resemble He Xun¡¯s at all. The hand before her was slender and small, just like her own. It was a woman¡¯s hand!
However, her judgment was already impaired. Suspicion only shed through her mind for a moment. She did not even have time to change her hospital gown before Chen Wei¡¯er followed the person out of the ward in a daze. Her footsteps were deep and shallow¡ªas if she was walking in a dream.
That person soon pushed Chen Wei¡¯er into a dark space, and thetter fell on the leather chair.
Suddenly, Chen Wei¡¯er heard another woman¡¯s voice say, ¡°Drive! Hurry up and go to the airport!¡±
At the stairwell, He Xun picked up the phone and He Zui¡¯s voice came through, ¡°What are you doing?¡±
¡°I am in the hospital.¡± He Xun felt that his eldest brother¡¯s tone was a little strange. ¡°Brother Zui, didn¡¯t we just finish talking? What happened?¡±
¡°Do you think everything will be fine just because you have been staying in the hospital?¡± He Zui¡¯s voice came from the other end. He criticized, ¡°Hurry back to thepany now. There is an urgent matter that needs to be discussed face-to-face!¡±
He Xun frowned.
He Zui usually didn¡¯t go to thepany at all, nor would he be bothered to go to thepany to look for He Xun. Previously, even themunication was directly done online, so why would He Zui suddenly ask He Xun to meet face-to-face? Moreover, they had just ended the call.
He Zui¡¯s words were contradictory!
He Xun did not immediately answer. He quietly put down his phone and looked at the note on the screen.
¡°Hello? Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± The voice on the phone was still repeating mechanically.
Suddenly, another call came in. They were the bodyguards he had arranged to guard his wife¡¯s ward. He Xun suddenly felt uneasy and hung up He Zui¡¯s call without hesitation. He picked up the call on the other side and quickly ran out of the stairwell.
¡°President He! The hospital¡¯s surveince cameras have been hacked! Our people have been deceived. There¡¯s a shortage of manpower near Madam¡¯s ward. We¡¯re separated¡¡± Before the guard could finish speaking, He Xun had already ended the call and rushed to the ward. His heart was in his throat.
¡°Assistant Yang?¡± He Xun walked to the ward and suddenly saw a shadow around the corner. It turned out to be Assistant Yang. He was already leaning against the wall and sitting on the ground, unconscious.
He Xun barged into the door, but there was no sign of Chen Wei¡¯er. It was as if a basin of ice water had been poured on him from head to toe, freezing him inside and out.
Who exactly was it? He had such powerful hacking skills. He could use He Zui¡¯s voice and locate He Xun. Numerous people were affected¡
At this moment, Chen Wei¡¯er only felt a strange fragrance permeating the surroundings. After an unknown period of time, the things in front of her finally became clear. Her eardrums were ufortable, and there was a constant mechanical hum around her.
Was she on a ne?
Chen Wei¡¯er forced herself to calm down. Right now, she was a pregnant woman without the ability to resist. If she was really kidnapped, then she would definitely not have a good ending if she angered the kidnappers. Moreover, they were on the ne. Even if she could temporarily escape, there was nowhere to run.
Chen Wei¡¯er looked down and saw that she was sitting in a ne seat with her arms firmly tied to the armrests.
Chen Wei¡¯er looked to the side in a daze.
It was Wan Yan!
¡°We will enter the airspace of the neighboring country in an hour. Even if He Xun chased after us, he could forget about escaping a foreign territory unscathed.¡± A young man¡¯s voice came from the front. Chen Wei¡¯er couldn¡¯t see his face.. She could only spot the corner of his suit pants¡
Chapter 516 - 516: Stalling Time
Chapter 516: Stalling Time
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
This man¡¯s voice was a little familiar, but Chen Wei¡¯er had just woken up, and the voice she heard was toned down.
After a while, Chen Wei¡¯er suddenly recovered and regained her bearings. The male voice belonged to Yu Han!
At this moment, an older male voice resounded. ¡°Old Master, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not like we can¡¯t even provide shelter. I don¡¯t believe He Xun can dig a hole in the bomb shelter after locking this woman up until she gives birth to her child.¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er broke out in a cold sweat.
Thereafter, the older male said, ¡°As long as 1 get He Xun¡¯s child, the power of the He family will return to my hands sooner orter.¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er recognized who it was. Pure and unadulterated disgust washed over her. Simultaneously, fear came rushing in. The older male was He Xun¡¯s father, He Qiu Shan!
¡°Uncle He has foresight. As long as you take care of this child, he will definitely be filial to you in the future, right?¡± Yu Han praised the older male.
However, He Qiu Shan didn¡¯t seem to be interested in talking to him. Chen Wei¡¯er didn¡¯t hear his reply, but she heard other voices.
He Qiu Shan and Yu Han¡¯s father seemed to have gone to another cabin.
Chen Wei¡¯er continued to listen.
Yu Han walked over and looked at Chen Wei¡¯er. He lowered his head and said to Wan Yan, ¡°Did she take too much? Why isn¡¯t she awake yet?¡±
¡°Do you want her to cause trouble for you once she wakes up? Even if she hasn¡¯t woken up yet, she¡¯ll be soon,¡± Wan Yan sneered.
Yu Han suddenly reached out and grabbed Wan Yan¡¯s chin. He forced her to raise her head. ¡°Don¡¯t y tricks. You want He Xun. I want her. My father, on the other hand, wants the He Corporation shares. As long as the child is in our hands, we will each take what we need.¡±
¡°But this way, 1 won¡¯t be able to get close to He Xun at all! You have messed up all my ns.¡± Wan Yan turned her head and shook Yu Han off.
Yu Han reached out and pped Wan Yan¡¯s face. The loud sound made Chen Wei¡¯er feel pain.
The corner of Wan Yan¡¯s mouth was scratched by Yu Han¡¯s ring. A trace of blood was left on her fair face.
Yu Han saw that Wan Yan was much more obedient and felt bored. He turned around and sat down in front.
Suddenly, Chen Wei¡¯er saw a flight attendant enter the cabin through the gap in the seat. After leaning over and saying a few words to Yu Han, thetter immediately stood up from his seat in frustration.
¡°What is it? A flock of birds?¡±
¡°The instructions I just received are necessary to avoid the seasonal migration of birds. Our route needs to be temporarily adjusted,¡± the flight attendant exined.
¡°This is my family¡¯s chartered ne. I am ordering you to proceed with the flight!¡± Yu Han pointed.
¡°Then you¡¯re betting on the lives of the crew.¡± The flight attendant was quite professional. ¡°The best n now is tond at another airport and wait for the birds to pass through.¡±
¡°Dad!¡± Yu Han immediately stretched his head to the other side of the cabin. ¡°What can those birds do? What? Do you also agree? Alright then.¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er heard their decision tond at a nearby airport. Did this mean that an opportunity hade?
He Xun had already locked onto the flight route.
¡°President He, we have already found out the source of the fragrance. It is not the same type as the one at thest meeting, but the source has been traced back. Please take a look.¡± Assistant Yang handed the file to He Xun.
He Xun carefully looked at the ingredients, and his gaze slid to the word ¡®hallucinogenic¡¯ below. It was also a foreign source, but it was banned in China.
Not long after He Xun left, He Zui also discovered that the call was a fake recording. Someone was deliberately causing amotion in the hospital to divert the bodyguards¡¯ attention.
The culprit interfered with the monitoring equipment so that the bodyguards did not notice anything strange around the ward in time. To be able to make such a thorough arrangement, it must have been nned for a long time. However, it was also because of this kidnapping that He Xunpletely locked onto the identity of the mastermind behind the scenes.
Perhaps he wasn¡¯t confident, but He Qiu Shan had personally left the mountain and fled abroad. The private ne they took was the evidence that He Xun had caught. However, so what if he found out? He Xun was still extremely anxious. His wife was still in their hands.
He Xun knew that their goal was the child, but his wife was still in the early stages of pregnancy. He did not know if there was anyplication when the enemies took Chen Wei¡¯er away¡
When He Xun heard the coughing sound, he raised his head and looked at Assistant Yang.
Was it something good or bad?
¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Yang insisted. When he returned to the ward, someone suddenly covered his mouth and nose from behind, and he immediately fainted. Fortunately, he copsed inside the hospital and received timely treatment.
After he quickly regained consciousness, Assistant Yang rushed to the airport without stopping and decided to go with He Xun. ¡°It is my fault that Mrs. He is kidnapped. I can¡¯t just sit back and do nothing..¡±
Chapter 517 - 517: An Extraordinary Child
Chapter 517: An Extraordinary Child
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
He Xun soon acquiesced.
At this moment, a bodyguard walked over and bent down to speak in a low voice. ¡°President He, we will reach our destination in half an hour.¡±
¡°Where are the others?¡± He Xun asked.
¡°Already in position,¡± Assistant Yang replied.
He Xun turned his head and looked out of the window.
When the nended, Chen Wei¡¯er, who was pretending to be asleep, opened one eye and nced out the window. As it turned out, theynded at a small airport near the sea. She was a little nervous.
If Chen Wei¡¯er was in an airport with a lot of traffic, it would be easier to hide and ask for help once she escaped.
But this time, the airport might even be privately operated. Even if she could escape from the relevant personnel, the perimeter might be a no man¡¯snd for dozens of miles.
Even so, Chen Wei¡¯er would not sit still and wait for death. She hurriedly thought of a countermeasure. Since she could not escape by herself, she would stall for a while. He Xun would definitely be able to lock onto their location¡
At this moment, a bodyguard came over. But before he could speak, a painful groan from behind the seat interrupted him.
The two bodyguards hurriedly went closer to check.
Sure enough, Chen Wei¡¯er had woken up, but her entire body was arched like a shrimp, and her face was almost buried in her knees.
¡°No¡ It is so ufortable¡ My stomach hurts.¡± Chen Wei¡¯er raised her head slightly. Her delicate face was pale, and her hair was drenched with sweat. It was stuck to her forehead in fine pieces, making her look delicate and striking.
The two bodyguards were stunned.
¡°What are you waiting for? Where is she?¡± Yu Han was attracted by the sound.
Chen Wei¡¯er panted as she slumped weakly on the seat. Her hair remained wet. There were many obvious drops of water on her dark dress.
Chen Wei¡¯er slowly reached her hand out from her leg, and her hand was covered in blood.
Wan Yan was also shocked.
¡°What happened?¡± Father Yu asked from the front.
¡°No matter what, we must save this child!¡± He Qiu Shan¡¯s voice suddenly emerged. ¡°Without this child, don¡¯t mention anything! Everyone¡¯s work will be in vain!¡±
Yu Han looked down at He Qiu Shan. Just because of him, he had to sacrifice so much manpower and resources of the Yu Family.
He Qiu Shan still dared to be dissatisfied with the arrangements of the Yu Family. Who was he?
In the next second, Father Yu immediately made apromise and beckoned Yu Han over.
¡°This is a money tree. The Yu Family¡¯s assets have all been transferred overseas,¡± Father Yu whispered to his son. ¡°But the situation abroad has not been optimistic recently. The country is our lifeline. The He family has deep roots. Do you really think you can hand He Xun¡¯s child over to this old fellow? 1 never nned to give this child to He Qiu Shan!¡±
¡°But if He Xun wants a child, can¡¯t he just find another woman to give birth to one?¡± Yu Han did not understand. ¡°What can he do if we kidnap Chen Wei¡¯er?¡±
Father Yu pped his son on the head. ¡°Chen Wei¡¯er has caused a sensation in the country. No other woman can rece her! Do not belittle her worth and the child! Even He Qiu Shan can understand this logic. Why can¡¯t you? To get the He family, we still need He Qiu Shan. Be careful!¡±
Chen Wei¡¯er, who was pretending to be sick, felt a chill run down her spine.
¡°Dad and 1 will leave first.¡± Yu Han pointed at Wan Yan. ¡°Wait here for the ambnce.¡±
The bodyguard let go, and Chen Wei¡¯er fell back into her seat.
¡°I¡¯m not leaving either,¡± He Qiu Shan suddenly said.
After saying that, the old man really approached them. Chen Wei¡¯er did not dare to look up at his face. However, she had no choice.
He Qiu Shan asked the bodyguard to pinch Chen Wei¡¯er¡¯s chin and force her to look up.
He Qiu Shan¡¯s familiar and disgusting face appeared in Chen Wei¡¯er¡¯s eyes again.
Chen Wei¡¯er tried her best to remain calm and continued to pretend to be in pain and fatigued.
¡°Keep pretending. I know you too well. You¡¯re full of tricks!¡± He Qiu Shan fiercely said. ¡°Despicable and hypocritical b*tch! You made my daughter end up in jail. I¡¯ll make you wish you were dead!¡±
¡öDespicable and hypocritical? Then, I have to admit defeat to you. Your daughter has already confessed and repented, but you¡¯re still stubborn.¡¯ Chen Wei¡¯er muttered in her heart, but she did not rx on the surface.
He Qiu Shan seemed to feel that he couldn¡¯t get anything out of her. He angrily threw Chen Wei¡¯er aside and turned around to sit down in a spacious ce in front.
As soon as Chen Wei¡¯ery down, her unfocused eyes immediately regained their alertness. This little trick really couldn¡¯t scare everyone. She utilized the drinking water on the ne and made it appear like sweat on her forehead. The rest of the liquid was poured on her dark dress to make it seem like she bled. Toplete the act, she pricked her finger with a brooch. All of this would be exposed once the ambnce and medical staff arrived. All she could do now was stall for time. She had to drag it out until He Xun found her..
Chapter 518 - 518: Everything is Over
Chapter 518: Everything is Over
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Given that He Qiu Shan was watching her closely and there were bodyguards guarding the cabin door, Chen Wei¡¯er was still in danger.
Yu Han and his father were stunned the moment they walked out of the cabin. Surrounding their private ne was arge number of cars parked in the remote small airport.
¡°Did you call these people over?¡± Father Yu asked.
Yu Han was a little flustered. ¡°I only called our two cars!¡±
Under the shocked gazes of Yu Han and his father, the door to one of the ck cars opened. In the next moment, a tall and familiar figure stood out.
He Xun was dressed in a ck suit, which made him look cold and terrifying on a sunny day.
¡°Release her.¡± He Xun¡¯s voice was low.
¡°Release who?¡± Yu Han was stubborn.
¡°Hand over my wife.¡± He Xun demanded and snapped his fingers. Immediately, all the cars around opened their doors, and the bodyguards with actual guns aimed their weapons at Yu Han and his father.
¡°President He, let¡¯s talk things out!¡± Father Yu immediately raised his hands.
He Xun raised three fingers. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. 1 am counting to three! One!¡±
Father Yu panicked and hurriedly elbowed his son. ¡°Hurry up and invite Mrs.
He out.¡±
Yu Han hesitated.
¡°Two.¡±
How soon did He Xun continue to count?
¡°Hurry up and go!¡± Father Yu roared.
¡°Three!¡±
Yu Han instantly returned to the cabin and shouted, ¡°Attack!¡±
The bodyguards in the cabin immediately shot at He Xun, but they missed.
The people on He Xun¡¯s side quickly counterattacked.
Father Yu was caught off guard. He was hit in the knee by the stray bullets. He fell down the stairs and hugged his injured leg as he screamed.
¡°Yu Han, you unfilial son. You don¡¯t care about your father anymore!¡± Father Yu heartbreakingly shouted.
Yu Han pretended not to hear his father. He hid in the blind corner of the cabin door and did not care about his father¡¯s life or death at all. He was still shouting, ¡°Kill him! Kill He Xun! Wasn¡¯t it just killing someone? I have a green card and money. 1 can bail all of you out. Who the hell is afraid of him?¡±
The bodyguards in the ne were still wildly shooting, and the people outside were focusing their fire on the cabin door, but neither side made any progress. ¡°President He!¡± Assistant Yang got out of the car to protect He Xun.
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± He Xun frowned deeply. ¡°This angle can¡¯t hurt us. But¡¡±
But his wife was still on the ne!
At this moment, Chen Wei¡¯er and the others in the cabin also heard the noise outside. Was He Xun here? She raised her head to look at the opposite window, but the two closest bodyguards blocked her like a wall.
When she heard Yu Han¡¯s crazy order, Chen Wei¡¯er was worried that her heart was about to jump out of her throat.
Running back to the cabin, Yu Han angrily grabbed He Qiu Shan¡¯s cor all of a sudden, ¡°How did He Xun find us?!¡±
He Qiu Shan was also dumbfounded. Even if He Xun had followed them closely, it was impossible for them to have prepared such a formation in advance! They must have nned an ambush before they set off!
¡®Could it be that someone had leaked the secret?¡¯
Yu Han suddenly thought of that ¡®flock of birds¡¯. There must be no flock of birds at all. He was furious.
The quiet and weak Chen Wei¡¯er suddenly stood up and pushed him hard on the shoulder. His attention was all on He Qiu Shan, so he lost his bnce and fell out of the cabin.
Yu Han fell out of the cabin with a wail. The bodyguards at the door hurriedly ran out to protect him.
When He Xun saw Yu Haning out, he quickly let his men approach.
Yu Han was dizzy from the fall. When he saw He Xun, his entire person violently trembled. His bodyguards were still fighting like cornered beasts, but they could not hold on for long.
He Qiu Shan found that Yu Han and his father were unreliable and immediately got up to attack Chen Wei¡¯er.
However, Chen Wei¡¯er had already recovered. She directly kicked He Qiu Shan¡¯s knee.
He Qiu Shan cried out in pain and fell to the ground.
He Qiu Shan¡¯s old bones couldn¡¯t withstand the torture, so after being kicked, he couldn¡¯t get up at all.
The noise outside the cabin stopped.
Chen Wei¡¯er heaved a sigh of relief, but before she could see He Xun, who she was worried about, someone pressed down on her shoulder, and a flick knife was pressed against her neck.
The person holding the knife was Wan Yan.
After Yu Han and his father were captured, Chen Wei¡¯er also appeared, but behind her stood Wan Yan, who was holding a knife.
¡°He Xun!¡± Chen Wei¡¯er¡¯s voice could be heard.
¡°Wei¡¯er.¡± He Xun¡¯s voice was a little shaky.
¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Chen Wei¡¯er said. Although she knew that her situation must be terrifying, she didn¡¯t want her husband to worry. Moreover, she felt that Wan Yan didn¡¯t seem to want to kill her immediately. After all, if Wan Yan wanted to make a move, she had many chances..
Chapter 519 - 519: Let’s Have Another Wedding
Chapter 519: Let¡¯s Have Another Wedding
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
He Xun looked at the knife and almost went blind.
¡°Calm down. I¡¯ll be your hostage. Let go of my wife! I won¡¯te after you. I will let you go! As long as you keep my wife safe.¡±
Wan Yan looked at He Xun. She was filled with sadness and infatuation for him.
¡°Do you really not remember me? I have been studying you for twenty years.¡±
He Xun wanted to obliterate a wall.
How would he know who this woman was?
But if He Xun didn¡¯t give her the answer she wanted, he was worried that his wife would be in grave danger.
¡°I¡ I remember you. You¡¯re Wan Yan!¡±
Wan Yan bitterly smiled. Suddenly, she looked away.
¡°As long as you can remember me from now on!¡±
After speaking, Wan Yan tightened her grip on the dagger. If she could kill
Chen Wei¡¯er, He Xun would definitely remember her forever!
¡°No!¡± HeXun roared.
Simultaneously, a gunshot rang out.
Wan Yan¡¯s eyebrows were painted red, and she slowly copsed.
Chen Wei¡¯er was also scared stiff. Fortunately, He Xun caught her in his arms.
The police had arrived. They had aimed at Wan Yan and saved Chen Wei¡¯er the moment Wan Yan was about to make a move!
Everything was over.
The moonlight radiated on Chen Wei¡¯er. It was white and crystal clear¡ªas if it was covered with a thinyer of snow.
He Xun saw that Chen Wei¡¯er was dazed. He raised his hand to gently stroke the top of her head.
Chen Wei¡¯er raised her head and met her husband¡¯s eyes.
¡°Wei¡¯er, I¡¡± He Xun wanted to say something but stopped.
What did he want to say? Promise her that he will never let her encounter such danger again? Promise her that he will always be by her side? It seemed like he had said those many times.
He Xun was so ashamed that he couldn¡¯t even hide his face.
¡°He Xun.¡± Chen Wei¡¯er sternly called out, ¡°Thank you for protecting me.¡±
He Xun felt a warmth in his heart, but what followed was self-me.
¡°But I didn¡¯t protect you well.¡±
¡°No!¡± Chen Wei¡¯er shook her head. ¡°Danger will alwayse. We can¡¯t predict it. Even so, you always appear on time. This is the best protection. I have to take care of myself, our child, and you. Believe me, I will do better.¡±
He Xun leaned over and hugged his wife tightly.
¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Chen Wei¡¯er patted He Xun¡¯s firm arm and closed her eyes.
After this catastrophe, the actions of Yu Han and his father were investigated.
The authorities followed the clues and discovered several cross-border criminal activities of the Yu Group.
Moreover, the plummeting assets of the Yu Group had drastically hit the bottom due to decision-making mistakes.
Yu Han, who had mored for bail, had to face more than ten years of imprisonment.
He Qiu Shan, who was already struggling at death¡¯s door in the He Group, had escaped punishment because he did not cause any actual harm in this incident. However, he had injured his leg and could only rely on a wheelchair for the rest of his life.
For the sake of their blood rtion, the He brothers did not kick their father when he was down. Instead, they sent him to a rtive overseas to recuperate.
Out of sight, out of mind.
The conspiracy to fight for power had finallye to an end.
Chen Wei¡¯er had also recovered her spirits. She was busy with the studio matters again. When her stomach swelled up, she received another piece of good news.
He Xun had handed her the wedding invitation card! On it were the names of He Zui and Hua Runxin.
Time flew by, and the day of their wedding arrived in the blink of an eye.
The wedding was grand and magnificent.
He Zui held the white veil of Hua Runxin as he walked past everyone¡¯s well-wishes.
The eyes of Chen Wei¡¯er were wet as she snuggled in He Xun¡¯s arms.
During the wedding, Hua Runxin was dressed up like a fairy. Her delighted eyes were always focused on He Zui, and He Zui did not want to look away for a moment. They were really in love. Happiness would naturally follow.
Chen Wei¡¯er suddenly remembered that during her wedding, she had lowered her head the entire time¡ªnot wanting to see He Xun¡¯s face. After that, she didn¡¯t even look at the videos and photos of the wedding. It was just a coincidence that she found a memory card when she was packing up at home. She opened it and realized that it was her wedding photos.
In the photos, her face was dark. The custom-made wedding dress was gorgeous and reserved.
Chen Wei¡¯er was beautiful, but she was like a piece of wood. She did not lift her head in any of the photos, but He Xun in the photos was looking at her the whole time.
All the guilt and regret lingered in her mind. Chen Wei¡¯er had once let down someone who loved her so much.
He Xun noticed her tears and gentlyforted her with his strong hands. He pulled her head closer to his chest.
¡°He Xun, let¡¯s have another wedding.¡± Chen Wei¡¯er said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for anyone else to witness it. It will be just the two of us.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± He Xun¡¯s voice was gentle and loving. ¡°However, Wei¡¯er, in my heart, every time you stand with me, I consider ourselves wedded..¡±
Chapter 520 - 520: The End
Chapter 520: The End
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
As tears streamed down her face, Chen Wei¡¯er shed a smile. She leaned against her husband and nodded. What else could she even ask for? How fortunate was she in this life! She could never properly repay He Xun, but she could spend the rest of her life loving him.
Time gently passed.
Four yearster!
The sun shone through the ss windows of the church, creating a sacred and solemn scene. The raysnded on the pure trail of a wedding dress.
The surrounding flowers were all over the ground. Everything looked splendid and dreamy.
There was not a single guest in the spacious church, but it was not just the ¡®bride and groom¡¯ either.
Two healthy and adorable children were also present.
The ring bearer looked like he was only four years old, and the flower girl was less than two years old. The older one was a boy, and the younger one was a girl.
The little girl swayed as she was held by someone. She followed the hem of the wedding dress. She was so cute that it was hard to resist from hugging or kissing her.
The colors on the ss window were mottled and lively. The two little children were also excited to follow the changes in the light and shadow.
It was not until He Xun bent over and held the small one in his arms that Chen Wei¡¯er reached out to hold the bigger one.
The couple looked at each other and smiled.
¡°Aiwei, don¡¯t mess with your brother.¡± He Xun held his daughter with one hand and kissed her furry little head. His other hand held his wife¡¯s hand.
No matter what, He Xun would not let go of his wife¡¯s hand.
¡°Muxun, don¡¯t be naughty. Don¡¯t let your younger sister trip.¡± Chen Wei¡¯er lowered her head and pouted at the boy.
¡°Yes, yes! I know!¡± The boy quickly became well-behaved. His dark eyes were exceptionally beautiful. Then, he said loudly, ¡°1 want to protect you and my sister with Dad!¡±
The eyshes of the little girl in He Xun¡¯s arms fluttered as Muxun seriously said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not messing around. I¡¯m scattering flower petals with Aiwei! Mommy is so beautiful!¡±
With that, the little girl waved her two chubby hands in the air, and the petals hidden in her skirt fell down one after another.
Chen Wei¡¯er turned around to look. On her skirt, there were flowers, and light scattered like colorful clouds in the water.
He Xun also grinned.
Chen Wei¡¯er stared at her husband¡¯s face. Her beautiful eyes curved into crescents. They looked at each other again. In this life, they would never be separated again.
¡°He Xun,¡± The priest solemnly said, ¡°Are you willing to take Chen Wei¡¯er as yourwfully wedded wife? To live together in matrimony, to love her, to have and to hold, in sickness and in health, in sorrow and in joy, for richer or poorer, from this day forward, as long as you both shall live?¡±
¡°I¡¯m willing.¡± He Xun paused every word.
The priest continued to ask, ¡°Chen Wei¡¯er, are you willing to marry He Xun? To be the love of your life, to be loyal to him, regardless of wealth, sickness, or illness, to never give up until death?¡±
¡°I¡¯m willing until death do us part!¡± Chen Wei¡¯er confessed with tears in her eyes.
The priest looked at the two children. ¡°Chen Muxun, He Aiwei, two little angels, are you willing to witness their happiness?¡±
¡°We are willing!¡± The two children agreed in unison.
The symphony echoed in He Xun¡¯s ears. There was no noisy crowd, no grand disy¡ªonly the crystallization of the couple¡¯s love.
He Xun and Chen Wei¡¯er had been waiting for this moment for too long, and it had finallye true.
The light enveloped Chen Wei¡¯er. Her skin was almost transparent, and her eyes were shining. She was a gentle prelude but also a subtle poem¡ªdreamy and ethereal¡ªas she floated in He Xun¡¯s heart.
He Xun¡¯s fingers were tightly interlocked with Chen Wei¡¯er. It was as if he was afraid that she would fly away.
¡°This is not a dream.¡± He Xun was a little dazed.
Chen Wei¡¯er smiled brightly. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± She tiptoed and kissed He Xun.
He Xun¡¯s heart instantly melted, and all his worries disappeared. The sweet dream that had apanied him hadpletely be a reality, and it had also be the other half of his life.
¡°Daddy, Mommy, 1 am sleepy.¡± Aiwei was small. She rubbed her eyes and leaned on He Xun¡¯s legs unsteadily. ¡°Let¡¯s go home and sleep then, okay?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± He Xun smiled. As he spoke, he hugged Aiwei tightly with one hand and Chen Wei¡¯er, who was hugging Mu Xun, with the other.
Chen Wei¡¯er leaned on her husband with peace of mind.
The sunlight emitted a warm scent.
He Xun and Chen Wei¡¯er both knew that they had already embraced each other¡¯s lifelong dreams.
Oh right, He Zui and Hua Runxin had a daughter named Tuantuan.
He Zui no longer had a bad temper. In the past, he didn¡¯t dare to do it in front of Hua Runxin. Now, he was even more reluctant to have an outburst in front of his daughter.
Whenever little Tuantuan cried, it was like a sound wave attack¡
He Song, Bi Xinduo, and Youyou were still a happy family of three.
Qin Dandan and Ma Qiang also got together. However, Qin Dandan didn¡¯t want to have children, so the two of them decided to indulge in marital bliss!
Although they didn¡¯t have children, they were not lonely, because Huo Yijia and Xiao Zhang were also married. Their union blossomed with a child and expanded into three.
As for Lu Haiying and Gu Xiao, they had a daughter. Lu Haiying felt a little regretful, but Gu Xiao¡¯s love dispelled her worries.
Meanwhile, Assistant Yang was still single! However, he got a raise.
Therefore, everyone was exceptionally happy!
(End of the Novel)
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!